w 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 



tyqt3% Cstnjrigfct lfa.-8.Qi8 
Shelf Jc^T- 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 




HAND-BOOK 



OF 



LUTHERANISM 



BY 



J. D. ROTH, 



Associate Editor of The Young Lutheran, and Pastor of the Lutheran 

Church of the Holy Trinity, Catasauqua, 

Pennsylvania. 



FIRST EDITION. 



fi 

to 

tHfica, «. fi. 

<£&<> fiounc} Huffman Cotnpcvmj. 
J89J* 




TR1 



L. C. CHlLDS 8c SON, 

Printers and BooK-Binders, 

UTICA, N. Y. 



Copyright 189a, 



PREFACE. 



TO walk about Zion and go round about her, to tell the 
towers thereof and mark well her bulwarks, to consider 
her palaces, and to tell it to the generations following, is 
the purpose of this volume. The obstacles to the attain- 
ment of such purpose regarding a Church having worldwide 
organization, more than a half hundred million membership, 
and polyglot utterance, are known to those only who have 
experience of them. In such a volume whose almost every 
sentence is a statement of fact, or of figures, absolute 
accuracy is not attainable. Substantial accuracy and a 
sincere purpose are the Author's claim. 

In now committing his labor of love to the tender mercy 
-of his patrons, due consideration is asked of the fact that 
his is pioneer work ; to the Author's knowledge, nothing 
of its kind hitherto having been attempted. 

With due acknowledgments to all who have aided him, 
and particularly to Eev. Theo. B. Roth and his good wife, 
Amalie, who have read the proofs and seen the work 
through the press, with devout prayer that through it God's 
name may be honored and the cause of our dear Church 
advanced, this book is now sent forth, in the interest of 
Truth, by 

THE AUTHOR 

Advent, 1891. 



ERRATA. 

In addition to a few typographical inaccuracies, and discrepancies in 
figures, occasioned by fuller reports, in the process of condensing matter 
into shorter space, several annoying errors have crept in. On page 18, 
for now Prussian, read non-Prussian; page 178, opposite Germany, for 
5,550, read 15,550 ; page 290, for William I., read Frederick William IV. 
page 355, fourteenth line from top, the sentence should read The Nor- 
wegians have one convert on Mission stations for every 125 members in 
the home church; page 388, opposite Templeton, being established, 
strike out the figures ; [these figures run through a portion of the edi- 
tion only ;] page 470, the author's table of Lutherans in the world 
should have appeared at close of Chapter VII. 



INDEX. 



PAGE. 

Aalborg 80 

Aarhus , 80 

Abo 101 

Abyssinia 309 

Academies 378,387,440-1 

Addison, 111 399,400,440,443 

Adrian 440 

Africa 179, 180, 468, 471. (See F. M.) 

East 173 

West 292 

Afton 406, 412, 43S. 440 

Aged, Homes for . .378, 3S3, 384, 388, 390, 399, 

403, 413, 432, 446. (See under In. Missions.) 

Ahlberg, Miss'n School 276 

Aid Soc. for Ev. Churches 243, 268, 2>5 

Albert Lea 414,440 

Albert, Prince .65 

Alabama 454 

Alexandria 291, 292 

Allegheny Synod 382, 453, 454 

Allentown 387, 439 

Alpha Synod 401 

Algiers 175, 350 

Alsace Lorraine 9, 74, 170, 470 

Altdorf,O.H 289 

Altona 41, 251, 306 

Ambulatory Schools 131 

American Religion Suspected 16 

America, N 179, 374, 471 

America, S 179, 471 

Andersen, Hans . S2 

Andover, O. H 388,443 

Andrew, O. H 388, 443 

Anhalt 176,470 

Antananarivo 355 

Apprentices' Homes. (See In. Missions.) 

Aiabs, Deaconesses Among 290-1 

Archbishops, Lutheran 115, 143, 164 

Argentine Republic 174, 179, 471 

Arkansas 455 

Arizona 454 

Armen-Pflege 28 

Arnheim 306 

Ashanti 332 

Ashland Academy ...412,440 

Asia, Lutherans in 177, 179, 471 

Asia Minor 174 

Assiniboia 468 

Atchison, College 383,439 

Augsburg 46, 47, 306 

College 412,439 

Synod 411,442,453 

Augustana College 387, 438, 439 

Synod 385 ff , 387, 442, 453 

Australia. (See F. M.) 171, 179, 180, 471 

Austria 16S-9, 177. 299, 470 

Austro-Hungary, Lutherans in. . . . .168 f, 255 

(See under In. Missions ) 

Baden, Lutherans in 177, 180, 470 

Baltic Islands 156 

Baltic Provinces. 145, 149, 152, 155, 177, 2S0, 308 

Character of settlers 153 

Integrity of , 154 f. 



Baltimore 378, 399, 444 

Baptists in Sweden 119 f. 

Bavaria 9, 46, 176-7, 180, 470 

Missions in 285,339 

Basel F. M. Soc 254, 318, 320, 331, 349. (.See 

For. Missions.) 

Batus. (See For. Missions) 338 

Beneficence. . .29. 32. 36. 33, 39, 41, 43, 44, 47, 63, 
65, 74, 148, 149, 170, 281, 255, 384. (See Con- 
tributions, In. Miss's, Deaconesses, Homes 
for Aged, Funds, Women's Societies, Pen- 
sions, Orphan's Homes.) 
In U. S. .377-8, 383. 388, 390, 399, 403, 413, 427, 
423, 430, 433, 442-6, 453. 

Beirut, Deaconesses in 291 

Beloit 413, 444 

Bergen, City 137 

Berlin, City 31, 235 

Art and Science 32 

City Mission Societies 235, 244 

Bookstore 241-2 

Boy Choirs 240 

Chapel Societies 243 

Children's Fresh Air Society 247 

Christian Inns . ..246 

Churches - - 236 

Deacons in 246 

Deaconesses in 32, 245, 306, 294 

Ev. Soc. for Church Work. . 243 

Fund for Beneficence. 24S 

Girls, Helping 240 

Helping Societies 239, 243 

Homes for Poor 241-2 

Hospices 240-2-4-6 

Income of 243 

Industrial Schools 240 

Invalids, Aiding 247 

Literature 241-2-4 

Local Press Used 242 

Periodicals and Sermons 241 

Provincial Aid Societies 240-7 

Prisons, Work in 240, 246 

Sewing Societies 243 

Soc. for Young Men 239, 244 

" for Ev. Education 239 

" vs. Immorality 247 

" for Magdalens 243-7 

Women's Societies 240, 243, 247 

Young Men's 238 

Young Women's 239 

Women. Dependent 245 

Education 14,31,235 

For. Miss. Soc 239,317. (See For. Mi?s.) 370. 

Jerusalem Society 174, 337 

Jewish Miss. Soc 272 

Libraries 32 

and London 237 

New Churches 236 

People (90 per cent.) Baptized 237 

Population 235 

Schools 236 

University 207 

Bern, Deaconesses 306 

Beth Eden, Col. Inst 403,440 



VI. 



INDEX. 



Bethany College. 387, 439 

Bethlehem, Mission in 174 

Bielefeld 261, 262, 297, 306 

Bible Soc, First Prot 284 

Others 281, 282, 285 

Bible Translations. (See Foreign Missions.) 
Bishops, Lutheran. ... 87, 115, 140, 143, 164, 169 

Bithynia 175 

Black Sea, Lutherans on 145, 178, 470 

Blair, Neb., Seminary 412, 438, 440 

Blomstrand 313 

Bodelschwing, Pastor von 261 

Bode, Luther Acad'y 412,441 

Bombay, Deaconesses 292 

Books, New, Germany 211, 264 

Other lands 211 

In Foreign Tongues 270, 313-4 

Bookstores, Christian 241, 285 

Book Trade, German 52, 53, 56 

Bonn 215 

Borgo 161 

Borneo, Lutherans in 179, 323, 333, 470 

Bosphorus, Lutherans on 175 

Boston, Immigrant Mission 388, 413, 444 

Brandenburg 30-33. 176 

In. Missions 225, 258 

Brazil, Church in, 174-9 

Brecklum Mission Society 254, 337, 407 

Bremen 177, 306, 399, 470 

Breslau 215, 294. 306, 36, 248 

Synod 22 f . 

"Brook Farm" 460 

Brooklyn, Deaconesses in 445, 446 

Immigrant Mission 413, 444 

St. Luke's Academy 400, 440 

Brothers. (See Deacons.) 

Brun, Malte 82 

Brunswick 9. 62, 63, 176-7, 306, 470 

Bucharest, Deaconesses in 293 

Budapest, Deaconesses in 299 

Buffalo, Synod 411, 438, 443, 453 

College and Seminary 412 

Orphans' Home 388, 443 

Burkhardt Grundemann F. M. Lib 339 

Cairo, Deaconesses in . . 292 

California, Lutherans 382, 455 

Callenberg and the Jews 270 

Cameroons . . 292, 332 ff . 

Campanius 308 

Canada Lutherans 387, 442, 453, 454, 468 

Canstein Bible Soc 264 

Canton, S. D., College 412, 439 

Cape Colony 173, 177, 325, 328 f. 

Capital University 438,439 

Carthage College 383, 439 

Catalogues for People's Libraries. 264. (See 
Press, Using.) 

Catechising 122,346 

Catharine U 145 

Caucasus . . 146, 276 

Central Illinois Synod 453.382,454 

Central Pennsylvania Synod 453, 382, 454 

Cetewayo's Nephew 350 

Chapel Societies 243 

Charity, Practical. 21 9, 226. (See In. Missions, 
Religion, Practical.) 

Charles IX and Missions 308 

Charleston, Hospital, &c 403 

Chicago, Hospitals, &c 388, 414, 445, 446 

Seminaries 383, 438 

Children's Mission Societies 379, 401 



Children, Caring for, 219, 250-1, 255-8. 290, (see- 
In. Miss.) 431! 

Schools for, 232, 255, 258-9, 285, 289, 290, 294, 
303. (See under In. Missions.) 

Fresh Air Society, for 247 

(See Deaconesses and In. Missions.) 

Chili 1,4, 179> 

China, see F. M.) 178,471 

China Grove 403, 441 

Christian IX 81 

Christiania . ... 136-7, 306 

Mission School ... .274 

Christiansand 140 

Christian Inns 223-5, 259 

In Cities, 224, 225, 240, 252, 256, 257, 259, 285, 
303. 

For Girls 225, 240, 253, 256, 259 

Y. M. C. A. and 226 

Christianity, Practical 14, 226, 242, 244. 249 

Christina, Queen 308. (See Love. 1 

Chn'stlieb 15, 340 

Church and State 17, 23, 84, 235, 241 

Church Buildings, Good or Noted,. .29. 32, 34, 
37-8, 40, 47-8, 57, 63, 66, 71, 74, 79, 103, 105, 
106, 108, 139, 149, 150, 151. 

Church Extension 379, 384, 408 

Church Government 24, 29, 84 

Church Song, German 15 

City Missions, 235, 239 ff, 248, 251, 269, 255, 257, 
278, 280, 283. 

City Missionaries' Work 238, 252 

Clerical Acts, Prussia ... 27 

Coburg 65, 214 

Coffee Houses 256, 260 

Coins. Foreign 373 

College, that Log 395 

Colleges, Aim of 386, 389, 393, 405 

Course of Study 392-3 

Expenses 386, 393-4, 406-7 

And Universities? 198 

Colleges 378, 3S7, 400, 403, 407, 412, 438. 441 

College Point, O. H.. 399,444 

Colorado 355, 3S2 

Columbus, College and Seminary.. 405, 412, 438 

Columbia, Seminary 403, 43S 

Colportage Houses 285 

Colporteurs 253, 264, 270 

Concordia College 439, 400 

Concordia Seminary 394-7, 400, 438 

Concordia, Mo 400, 439 

Congo 351-2,471 

Connecticut 455 

Conover College 403 

Consistories 24, 29, 30, 33, 143, 146-8, 164 

Constantinople, Deaconesses. .291-2, 401, 402, 

403, 404, 405, 407, 4C8. 
Contributions, Church.. 28, 247, 251, 252, 254-6, 
258, 262, 267-8, 272-6, 280, 284, 285. (See 
Funds and Pensions,) 290, 37S-9, 380-1, 383, 
384, 386-7, 388, 389, 390. 391, 392, 393, 399. 400 
Copenhagen 76, 77-9, 208, 213, 280, 306 

Women's Miss. Society 278 

Cork (Ireland) Deaconesses 302 

Courland 9, 151, 176 

Cox. S. S., on the Finns 159 

Conover 439 

Croatia . . 169- 

Crime and In. Missions 16, 108, 261, 265 

Crimea . 145 

Crischona Pilgrim Mission 227 

Dahomey 333 



INDEX. 



Vll. 



Dakota 456 

Dallas, Gaston College 403, 439, 441 

Dampier Archipelago 32S 

Danes 81 

Danish Missions 276-8, 311 ff 

Danish Church Association... 410, 411,442,453 

Danish Church in America 409, 411, 442, 453 

Danish West Indies 9, 77 

Danzig 9, 77. 295 306 

Darmstadt.. 69, 214, 298, 3U6 

Day Nurseries . . . .231-2, 250, 256, 307, 432. (See 
under In. Missions.) 

Deaconesses, Modern 229, 286 ff , 426 

Beginning 229, 286, 426 

Christ -like work 209, 234, 286 

Course of Study 233,432 

Convalescent Homes. 2S8, 290, 293, 298, 299, 300 

Family, Connected with 233 

Fields of Work 306-7 

Filial Institutions 289 

Growth 285-9, 302, 306-7 

Hospital. .290, 294. (See under In. Missions ) 

Income 294, 303, 306-7 

Kaiserswerth 286-9 

Monev Value of Work 234 

Mother-House?. . .233, 293, 295-9, 300, 302, 306, 
3SS, 413, 432, 446. 

Number of 303, 306 

Parish Work 230 ff, 306. (See u^der In. 

Missions.) 
Rova! Favor. 221. 288, 290, 203, 294, 296, 299, 300 

Scriptural Idea of 286 

Social Equality 233 

Tablesof 306-7 

War. Service in 228,301 

Some Phases of Labor 232, 306 

Africa 255, 334, Z<i 

Africa, East 222,331 

Africa, West 292 

Alexandria 291-2 

Altdorf 289 

Altona 41,251,306 

Arabs, Among 291 

Arnheim 306 

Augsburg 47, 29S, 3C6 

Austro-Hungary.. 255, 299, 302 

Berlin 32, 245, '294, 306 

Wants More 245 

Bern 306 

Bethania House . 245, 296 

Bielefeld 297. 306 

Beirout 291 

Bombay ...292 

Bremen . 299 

Breslau 294, 306 

Brooklyn 433 

Brunswick 299 

Budapest 293,299 

Bucharest 293 

Cairo 292 

Cameroons 292 

Oassel 306 

Chicago 430 

China 336 

Christiania . . 300 

Copenhagen... ., 300 

Constantinople 291-2 

Cork, Ireland 302 

Darmstadt 298 

Danzig 295 

Denmark . . 300 

Dresden 257,297 



Deaconesses— Dublin, Ireland 302 

Diisseldorf 289 

Egypt, 232, 292 

England 255, 292, 316, 336 

Erasehniss 295 

Erefeld 290 

Flensburg 42, 251, 297 

Florence 293 

France 170, 255, 299 

t rankenstein 295 

Frankfort, a. M 296 

Gallneukirche 299 

Greeks, Among 291 

Haarlem 306 

Hague 306 

Halle 296 

Hamburg 299 

Hanover 296 

Hattingen 290 

Helsen 306 

Helsingfors 302,306 

Hesse 296 

Holland 299 

Hottentots 255 

Italy 255, 293 

Jacksonville 430 

Jerusalem 174, 290 

Kaffirs 255 

Kaiserswerth, (see Kaiserswerth.) 

Karlsruhe 306 

Konigsberg 295 

Kraschnitz 306 

London 221-2, 302 

Ludwigslust 3C6 

Madagascar 301 

Madeira 292 

Madras 292 

Mannheim 306 

Mecklenburg 297 

Milwaukee 427-430 

Minneapolis 433 

Mitau 301 

Mohammedans 290-2, 367 

Neuendettelsau 298 

New Torney 296 

New York 445,446-7 

Norway 300,306 

Nowawes 306 

Omaha 433 

Palestine 232, 290 ff 

Paris 30H 

Pesth 306 

Philadelphia 306, 431 

Pittsburg 293, 426 

Pomerania 221 

Port Said 292 

Posen 296 

Potsdam 290 

Reval 301 

Riga 301 

Rochester 293, 431 

Rome 293 

Russia 221-2, 255, 292, 301 

St. Loup 306 

St. Petersburg 301 

Sarata 301 

Sarepta 292 

Saxony ;....22l 

Schleswig-Holstein 250-1 

Silesia 295 

Smyrna 291 

Sobernheim 306 



Vlll. 



INDEX. 



Deaconesses— Speyer 298 

Stettin 295-6 

Stockholm 300 

Stralsund 296 

Strassburg 297 

Stuttgart 298 

Sunderland 302 

Sweden 300, 306 

Switzerland 299 

Syria 291 

Tabris 292 

Turks 291 

Tyrol 299 

Utretcht 3o6 

Vienna 299 

Westphalia 293 

Wilborg 306 

Zanzibar 292 

Zurich ,. 306 

Deacons 220, 228, 286 

Fields of Work 170, 221-2, 246, 257, 259 

Royal Favor 221, 246 

Training 227-8, 246, 257, 285 

Deaf and Dumb, Caring for. (See under In. 
Missions.) 

Death Rate, Denmark 80 

Decorah, Institutions 412, 439 

Deep Sea Fishers 275 

Degrees, Honorary 201 

Delano, O. H 399, 443, 446 

Delaware, Lutherans on 308, 347, 456 

Delitzsch, and Jews , 271-2 

Denmark, Land and People. 75, 83, 176 

Education and Religion. 82-7 

Lutherans in 9, 83. 87. 176, 180, 470 

Missions in, 87, 278, 280, 309, 310, 311, 313, 358, 
360, 364, 374. 

Royal Relations 81 

Des Peres, Mo ...399, 443 

Detmold Library 214 

Dioceses , 25,29,30,33,168,169 

Diaspora Missions 266-7, 305, 311, 368 

District of Columbia 383, 456 

District Synod of Ohio. . . .387, 442, 453, 454, 464 

Dorpat 148, 150, 207. 215 

Dresden 50-2 

Missions in, 297,306,318 

Dress, Church 15 

Drexel Mother-House 433 

Drink Habit 104, 108, 250, 259, 26 J 

Drontheim 138,309 

Dublin, Lutherans in, 278, 302 

Dubuque, Seminary 387,438 

Diisseldorf. 289 

Easton 432, 445 

East Ohio Synod 382, 453, 454 

East Penna. Synod 382, 453, 454 

East Prussia 29 

Edelweiss Women's Soc 247 

Education, German, 49, 181 ff. (See Schools, 

Universities, Lutheranism, and Learning.) 

Scandinavian, 192 ff. (See Schools, etc., as 

in Germany.) 
Lutheran, in U. S., 377-8, 379, 383, 387, 38S-9, 
392-398, 400, 403, 412, 433 f. 
Education and Lutheranism. (See Illiteracy, 
Lutheranism and Learning, Schools, Uni- 
versities, Libraries, Religion in Schools, 
Parochial Schools.) 

Eiwardsville, Ala 403 

Eisenach 66 

Egypt, Missions 174, 177-8, 232, 292, 337 



Egede, Hans 353 

Elizabeth, Queen 294 

Elk Horn 412, 413, 440. 444 

England and Lutheran Kings.. .42, 64, 141, 167 

And Lutheran Missions 316-8,336 

English Synod of Iowa 382 

English Tongue and Germans 392 

Enochville . 403, 440 

Epileptics, Homes for, 262. (See under In. 

Missions.) 
Episcopacy, Lutheran. (See Bishops.) 

Eraschniss 295 

Eref eld, Deaconesses 290 

Erlangen 215 

Erfurt.. 37-8 

Estates, Large 105 

Esthonia 9, 151, 176, 281 

Europe. Lutherans in 177-9, 471 

Ev. Aid Society, (See Aid Societies,) 268, 282, 
285. 

Ev. League 268,235 

Factory Girls, Homes for 256, 279 

Faith and Works. (See Christianity, 
Practical; Fliedner; Inner Missions; 
Wichern.) 

Falun . , . . 107, 365 

Faroe Islands 9, 76-7, 176, 180, 470 

Fatherland Mission Society 275, 285, 351 

Fatherland Women's Society 299 

Feejee Islands 179, 471 

Filial (Deaconess') Homes 289 

Finland, Land and People 157, 163, 176, 361 

Missions 281 ff, 361 

School and Church 163 ff, 280, 470 

Finnish Church in America 411 

Fishermen, North Sea 275 

Fjeilstedt Mission School 276 

Flensburg 42, 251, 296, 306 

Fliedner and Deaconesses, 228, 286. 289, 292, 
294, 295, 297, 426. 

Fliegende Blatter 222 

Flierl 337-8 

Florence, Deaconesses in 293 

Florida, Lutherans in 456 

Flower Mission 280 

Foreign Missions, Lutheran 308 ff, 384-373 

Bible in Heathen Tongues 308-9,312-3,314, 

327-9, 330-4, 351. 
First Societies for.. .. ....308 9, 314, 343, 358 

Fostering Spirit of, 34, 45, 192, 340. (See 

Mission Literature and Press, Using the.) 

Grammars, &c, in Heathen Tongues, 312-14 

Literature, 264, 320, 324-5, 331, 336, 339 ff, 351, 

355, 360, 372. 
Literature for Heathen, 308-9, 312, 326, 328, 
332, 343, 348. 

Not Always Popular 319 

Offerings for ... 305, 362-3 

Royal Favor .308. 314. 343 

Schools in Heathen Lands 320 ff 

Seminaries 308, 314, 317, 324, 325-8, 331, 343 ff , 

361. 
Seminaries in Heathen Lands, 318, 320, 322, 
325-6-8, 330, 3.34-5, 355, 370. 

Statistics 364-37U 

Students' Societies 342, 352, 355 

Synods 326-7, 329 ff 

Foreign Mission Fields 308. 370 

Abyssinia --309 

Africa 173, 322 ff, 350 

Alaska 365 

Algiers 350 



INDEX. 



IX. 



Foreign Mission Fields— Australia, 172, 177, 
318, 323, 337, 407 

Baltic Sea 351 

Bassuto Land 330, 337 

Betu Land 338 

Behring's Sound 352 

Bellore 359 

Borneo 327,333 

Cameroons 324 tf 

Cape Colony 173, 325, 328 if 

Caucasus 351 

Cayenne 310 

China, 305, 328, 330, 333, 335, 336-7, 350, 352, 
356-7, 360. 

Congo 351-2 

Coromandel Coast 309 

Croatia 169, 308 

Dampier Archipelago 328 

Delaware, on the 308, 347 

Dernarara 333 

East Africa 222, 330, 334, 335, 337, 351, 356 

Egypt 232, 292, 337 

Essequibo 310 

Farther India ...337 

Ganges, on the 325 

Georgia 311 

Gold Coast 277, 310, 332 

Greenland 310, 353 ff 

Hawaaii... 333 

Herero Land 326 

Hottentots 329 

India,.. .311, 313, 321, 332, 336, 407, 350-1, 359, 
360, 362-3. 

Indians, N. A 308, 311, 34S 

■Japan 335, 360, 401 

Jerusalem 407 

Kaffirs, Among 361 

King William's Land : 328, 338 

Kohls 324 

Lapland, 308-9, 310, 313, 350. (See Lapland.) 

Liberia 362 

Madagascar 354 ff . 

Mahrattas 332 

Namaqualand 326 

Natal 322, 329, 354, 356 

-New Guinea 328, 335, 338, 407 

New Zealand 323 

Nias 327 

Grange Free State 322, 329 

Orient 305 

Ovamboland 361 

Palestine. .174,337. (See Deaconesses, In. 
Missions.) 

Persia 309, 351 

Polar Sea 351 

Red Karens 359 

Red Sea Coast 351 

sangi Islands 325 

Santalistan 352, 359 

Siar 328 

Slave Coast 333 

Sumatra 326-7 

Svria 171, 337 

Tamils 312 ff 

Tartary 311, 319, 324 

Toba Sea 327 

Togoland 334 

Transvaal Republic 322, 329 

Tranquebar 311, 319, 358-9 

Turks (See Deaconesses Among.) 308 

United States 347 

Wends, Among 308 



Foreign Mission Fields— West Africa, 324, 333-4 

West Indies 310 

Zulu Land 322, 329, 350, 355-6 

(See also. Deaconess, Denmark.) 

Foreign Mission Societies 308-373 

Tables of 364-373 

Ansgar Association 352 

Basel 318, 331 

Bavarian 334 

Berlin 1 173. 328 ff 

Berlin, for E. Africa 337, 365 

Brecklum 337, 365 

China, Inland 356 

Com. for Red Karens 359 

Danish Church 358-9 

Ev. Prot. for Orient 335 

Ev. Fatherland 351 

Ev., for E. Africa. (See Berlin, for.) 

Falun Soc 365 

Finnish 361, 365 

Gen'l Council Com 363, 384 

Gen'l Synod Board 362, 379 

German and Scandinavian 338 

Gossner 324, 364 

Hermansburg 173, 321-324 

Holland, Lutheran 338 

Iinmanuel Synod 335, 338 

Jerusalem, Berlin 174, 337 

Jonkopping Union 366 

Leipsic 320 

Missouri Synod 363, 391 

Neuendettelsau 334-5-6-7-8 

North German 370. 333 

Norwegian 354 ff 

Norwegian, U. S 363 

Norwegian, China 357, 3«3 

Ohio (Joint) Synod 366 

Paris Ev 337 

uueensland Synod 338 

Rhenish 370, 325, 364 

Santal Com 352, 355, 360 

Schleswig Holsteiu. (See Brecklum ) 

Soc. for China 337 

Schreuder Com 352, 354 ff 

Skrefsund 356 

Students (See Students' Societies.) 

Swedish Church. .- 349 

" Mission Union 352 

United Synod 366, 401 

Women's. (See Women's Societies ) — 363 

Women's Soc. for the East 336 

" " China 336 

Some Foreign Missionaries. 308, 309, 310, 311, 
314,344,353. 

Fort Wayne, Ind 400, 439 

France 170, 177, 299, 470 

Francke 39, 260, 270 

Franckean Synod 382, 453, 454 

Frankenstein 295, 306 

Frankfort k ' A. M." 9, 176, 296, 306 

Free-Will Nurses 228 

Frederick, O. H 383, 443 

Frederick Franz II 298 

Frederick William IV 221, 415 

Frederickshamm 302 

Freedmen. Among 391, 402 

Free Church Party 124 

French Papers 452 

Fromman 270 

Funds, Beneficent. 45, 248, 254-6, 281, 283, 284- 

5. (See Pensions.) 381. 
Gallneukirche 299, 306 



X. 



INDEX. 



Garden of the Gods 455 

Gaston College 403, 439, 441 

Giessen 70, 216 

General Council 363, 381 ff , 453, 469 

General Synod 24, 362 

" U. S 377 fir, 382-4, 453, 469 

George I., England 221 

Georgia, Lutherans in 311, 402, 453, 454, 457 

German Hospital 431 

Germans and Religion in America 16 

Germans in United States 375 

Germany and Church in 13-28 

Independent Lutherans 22, 176 

Learning in, 180-192. (See Schools and Uni- 
versities.) 

Lutherans 17-20, 21-23, 177, 178, 376, 470 

Missions. (See Deaconesses, Diaspora Mis- 
sions, For. Miss., In. Miss., Jewish Miss., 
Seamen's Miss.) 

Germantown, Institutions 388, 443, 446 

Gettysburg, Institutions 383, 438 

Giessen.. . . .2C4 

Girls, Christian inns for, 225,' 240, 253. (See 
under Christian Inns, In. Miss.> 
Schools and Homes for, 225, 256, 259, 289-291, 
293, 302, 432. 

Gold Coast Missions 277, 310, 332 

Gossner and Deaconess 294 

Mission Society 324, 364 

Gotha 65. 214 

Gothenburg 103-4, 214 

Gottingen 204 

Gotteskasten 285 

Graham, Va 403, 441 

Granite Falls Seminary 412, 440 

Gravelton College 412, 439 

Great Britain, Lutherans, 177, 470. (See Eng- 
land and Lutheran Kings.) 

Greeks, Teaching them 291 

Greenland, Land and Peopie 352 ff, 471 

Church in 88 

Missions 310. 353 ff 

Greensburg, Seminary 387, 441 

Greenville, College 439, 387 

Guiana 468 

Grundemann 339 

Guilds, Church 259 

Guntur Mission College 383, 439 

Gust. Adolf. College 387, 439 

Gust. Adolf. Union 254, 267, 2:5, 304. 308 

Gymnasiums 19.5-6 

Haarlem, Deaconesses 306 

Hague, Deaconesses 306 

Hagerstown, College 383, 441 

Halberstadt 37, 39 

Halle 37, 39, 206, 260, 270 

Bible Society and Press 264, 311, 313, 340 

Hamar 140 

Hamburg 70, 73, 399, 470 

Deaconesses 297, 299, 306 

Lutherans in 9, 71, 176-7 

Handel 39 

Hanover 42, 43 

Deaconesses 296, 299, 31)6 

And Kings of England, 42 

Funds 285 

Lutherans 9, 42, 44, 176, 180 

Missions, 44. 259. (See Hermansburg F. M. 
Soc.) 

Harkey, S. W., Dr., quoted 397 

Harless 46 

Harms 321-324 



Harper's Monthly, quoted 397 

Hartwlck, Institutions 383, 438, 440 

Hartwick, Synod 382, 453, 454 

Hattingen 290 

Hauge, Synod 410, 411 

Hawaiian Islands 179, 471 

Hebrew Colony, N. Y 392 

Hebrew, Christian Books in, 270-273 

Heidelberg 215 

Heilbronn 55 

Heligoland 9, 176-7, 470 

Helmstadt 63 

Helsen, Deaconesses 306 

Helsingfors 148, 160, 209 

Deaconesses 301-2, 306 

Hermansburg F. M. Soc. (See under For. 
Missions.) 

Hereros, Missions Among 326 

Herschel 43 

Hesse 69, 296, 470 

Hesselholm Mission Soc, 276 

Heyling 309 

Hickory, Institutions 406, 412, 438, 440 

Hildesheim 44 

Hindostan, Lutherans in 178 

Historical Societv 381 

Holland * 170, 177, 299, 470 

Missions 33S, 365 

Holston Synod 402, 453, 454 

Holls, J. C 435 

Home Missions, 378, 332, 384, 392, 393, 401, 4U4, 
406. 407, 409, 410, 453. 

Honest People 98, 111, 135 

Hospices 224, 240, 242, 244, 146, 256, 298 

Hospitals, 299 ff, 285. (See under In. Miss.') 
In U. S.,..378, 383, 3S4, 3S8, 390. 399, 403, 413, 
426 ff, 431,445, 46S. 

Hottentots, Among 255, 329 

Hud.-on Bay, Danes on 277 

Hungary 255, 299, 302, 470 

Hyder Ali 315 

Iceland 89-98 

Church in 93. 94. 96-7 

Education 91, 93, 98 

Lava-Beds b9 

Lutherans in 9, 91, 96, 176, 180, 470 

No Prisons 98 

Pure and Guileless 9S 

Icelandic Church UnioD 410, 411, 4.*3 

Idaho, Lutherans in 457 

Ilex, Academy 403. 440 

Illinois, Lutherans 453, 457 

Illiteracy 183-185 

Itnmanuel Synod 22, 411 

Immigrants, Caring for, 266. (See Diaspora 

Missions.) 
Immigrant Missions, 285, 381, 384, 388, 390, 399, 
413, 444, 446. 

Immigrants in U. S 375 ff, 389, 415, 436 

Immorality, Soc's Against 247 

Independent Lutherans 176 

Independent Pastors and Synods, 404 ff, 410 ff, 
469. 

Independent Scandinavian S vnodp 409.411 

India, 177, 309, 311 ff, 277, 314, 320. (See For- 
eign Missions) 471 

Indiana, Lutherans in 458 

Indiana Synod 387, 453, 454 

Indianapolis, O. H 399, 413 

Indian-Mission School 412, 44i> 

Indians. (See Foreign Missions.) 468 

Indies, West, (See Foreign Missions ) 



INDEX. 



XL 



Industrial Education, 138, 196, 240, 252, 255, 257, 
296,297, 298, 299, 307. 

Ingweiler, Deaconesses 306 

Inhospitable Lands 76, 89, 90, 127, 135 

Inner Missions, (See City Missions, Deacons, 
Deaconesses, Diaspora Missions, Ev. 
League, Free-Will Nurses, G. A. Union, 
Jewish MissiOES, Seamen's Missions, Got- 
teskasten, &c.) pp. 213, 307. 

Aim of. 14, 219 

Beginning 218-9 

Children and (See under In. Mission Fields.) 
Crime, and (See Crime.) 

History of 249 ff. 

Institutes 305, 368 

Instruction Courses 255-6, 258 

Offerings for. 305. (See Contributions,) 30G-7 

Summary of work 285, 305, 306-7 

Wichern (and See Wichern.) 

Inner Mission Societies 285 

Danish 278, 279, 2S0, 285 

German 32, 249-265, 285 

Norwegian 273, 274. 275, 285 

Russian 222. 281 ff, 285 

Swedish 275, 276. 2?5, 351 

U. S 425 ff, 437. 

Inner Missions, Spheres of Labor. 
Bible Soc's. (See Bible Soc's.) 

Blind, Homes for 285, 304 

Book-Stores, Christian 285 

Book and Tract Soc's 285,305 

(See Press, Using.) 

Children, Homes for 251, 29S, 301 

Kindergartens 257 

Schools for. 47. 232, 251, 255, 259, 293, 295-6- 

7-8 299,301,302,306. 
Training Homes, 255, 257, 259, 296, 299, 300, 
303. 

Sick 247, 251, 294, 296, 431, 434 

Christian Inns. (See Christian Inns.) 

Coffee Houses 236, 260 

Day Nurseries, 47, 231, 251, 256, 297, 299, 307 
Deaconesses, Training, (See Deaconess' Moth- 
er-Houses.) 
Deacons' Institutes, (See under Deacons.) 

Deaf. Homes for 285, 304 

Free-Will Nurses, 228 

Girls, Homes for (See under Girls.) 

Girls, Schools for 298. 300, 304 

(See Under Girls.) 

Sunday Soc's for 258, 259 

Training Homes for 225, 298-9, 300 

Homes for Aged 296, 298, 300, 301 

" Deaf. 285,304 

" Epileptics, 262, 295, 297, 298, 302, 
304, 307. 

Homes for Factory Gills 256, 279 

" Invalids, 251, 295, 296, 297, 298, 
299, 300, 301, 306. 
Homes for Magdalens, 258, 279, 280, 290, 294, 
297, 300. 304, 306. 

Homes for Mechanics 256, 259 

(See Christian Innn.) 
Homes for Poor, 242, 25S, 259, 293, 300, 802, 

304. 
Homes for Servants, 258 260, 279, 289, 293, 
297, 300, 307. 

Homes for Wanderers 259 

" " Women 259,260 

" Sick 260, 2:^9 

" " Week-Minded 302, 304, 307 

Hospices, (See Hospices.) 



Inner Missions, Spheres of Labor. 
Bible Soc's. (See Bible Soc's.) 
Hospitals, 29, 32, 3(5, 39, 41. 44, 47, 63, 79, 251, 
255, 293, 295, 296, 297, 300, 301, 307. (See 
Hospitals.) 
Hospitals for Men, 251, 292, 295, 297, 298, 300, 
301, 302. 

Immorality, Soc's against 247 

Industrial Schools, (See Industrial Schools.) 
Labor Colonies, 304. (See Labor Colonies.) 

Libraries and Reading-Rooms 255 

(See under Libraries, People's.) 
Orphans' Homes. 47, 293, 295. 296, 297, 298, 
300, 302, 304, 307, 367. 

(See Orphans' Romes.) 
Parishes, in 47,245, 251, 259, 293, 295, 296, 297, 
298, 299, 3 JO, 301, 302, 307, 433. (See under 
Deaconesses.) 
Periodicals. 264, 278, 279, 280, 285. (See Peri- 
odicals, Press Using.) 

Prisoners, Caring for 220, 300, 304, 306 

Servants' Training Homes 228, 295, 297, 

300-1, 307. 

Sewing Evenings 279 

Sunday Societies for Servants. (See under 
Sunday Societies.) 

Temperance Organizations 259, 260. (See 

Drink Habit.) 
Training Institutes. (See Mother Houses, 

In. Miss, Houses.) 
Working Men's Societies. .262. (See Young 
Men's Societies, Young People's Societies, 
Young Women's Societies.) 

Young Women, Helping 255 

Invalids, Caring for 251, 295, 236 

Institution Judaicum 270, 273 

Insurance Leagues 381 

Iowa, Lutherans in 458 

English Synod 382, 453, 454 

(German) Synod 387, 406 ff, 442 453 

Irving College 383, 441 

Ishpeming College (?) 412, 441 

Israelites. (See Jewish Missions.) 

Italy 174. 176, 255, 293, 470 

Jacksonville, Institutions 388, 443, 445 

Jamestown, Institutions 388, 443 

Japan, Missions 335, 360 

Jena 66, 203 

Jerusalem 174, 290, 292, 407 

Jewish Missions.... 270, 273, 276, 281, 285, £01, 
305, 392, 407. 

Johannelund, Sem'y 369 

Joint Synod of Ohio 366, 403 ff, 411, 442, 453 

Joliet 388, 444 

Jonkopping ; 106, 366 

Journeymen's Homes 256, 259 

Kaiserswerth 264, 286 ff. (See under 

Deacones?es.) 
Kaiserswerth and the Orient.. 174, 290, 292-3, 
294, 306, 426. 

Kalevala 158 

Kanai 175 

Kansas 382, 453, 454, 459 

Kant 199 

Karens, Red 359 ff 

Karlskrona 107 

Karlsruhe 306 

Kee Mar College 383, 441 

Kaffirs 255, 361 

Kay, on Education 60 

Kent, quoted 192 

Kentucky 459 



Xll. 



INDEX. 



Kindergartens 32, 257, 258 

Kimball, Dr., quoted 416 

King William and Deacons 221, 246 

Kiel 41 

Knabenhort 187 

Kohls 354 

Konigsberg 39, 206, 295, 306 

Kraschnitz 306 

Kronstadt 222 

Kropp 254, 369 

Labor Colonies. ...253, 257, 259, 260, 261, 285, 304 

Lankenau and Deaconesses 431 

Lapland, Land and People 343, 470 

Missions 274, 276, 2sl, 308-9, 310, 344 ff, 

350, 366. 

Learning and Lutheranism 183 

(See Lutheranism and Learning, Schools, )396 

Leesville Institute 403,' 440 

Lepers 290, 357 

Leibnitz 43 

Leipsic 53-5, 202, 215,'318-320 

Libraries 33, 38, 51, 55, 56, 63, 65, 66, 67, 69, 

70, 72, 74, 78, 80, S3, 103. 137, 139, 148, 193, 

204, 205, 200, 207, 208, 209, 212, 216-7. 

(See School Libraries. 1 
Libraries, People's 93, 250, 252, 253, 255, 257, 

262. 281. 

Lima, Institutions 412, 439 

Lindsborg, College 387, 439 

Linkoping 107, 214, 217 

Lippe 10, 68, 176, 470 

Liezt, Abbe 66 

Livonia 9, 149, 176 

Lohe 298, 301 

London 221, 222, 302, 306 

Lord's Day 258, 259, 264 

Louise. Princess 300 

Love, Practical 14, 220, 226, 242, 244, 249 

(See Christianity.) 

Loysville, O. H 283. 443 

Ludwigslust 306 

Luebeck 9, 74, 176-7, 309, 470 

Lund 106, 208 

Luray, College 441 

Luther and Schools. (See Schools) 416 

Luther Stiftung 268, 284, 285, 304 

Luther College, etc 400, 4x2, 438, 439 

Luray, College 403 

Lutheran C hurch 9-12, 13-23. 176 ff, 470-1 

(See under each State named on pp. 9-10.) 
375 ff . 
Government of 23-28, 143 

(See also under States named on pp 9-10.) 

Independent, Germany 22-3, 176 

Neve'r Persecuted Others 348 

People to Each Church ISO 

Persecuted 11, 37, 48, 152 ff, 168, 207, 414 

Lutheran Church and Missions. (See City 

Missions, Deacons, Deaconesses, Diaspora 

Missions, For. Missions. Home Missions, 

In. Missions, Jewish Missions, Missions, 

Seamen's Missions.) 
Lutheranism and Learning.. 181, 183. 210, 212 ff. 

(See Education, Libraries, Schools, Univer- 
sitips ) 

Lutherans in U. S 375-459 

Lutheran States 9, 470 

Luther's Catechism in Schools 31 

Lutherville Seminary 383, 441 

Madagascar 354 ff, 470 

Madeira, Deaconesses 292 

Madison, Institutions 413, 444 



Madras 177-8, 292, 301, 314 

Magdalens 243, 247 

(See under In. Missions, Homes for.) 

Magdeburg, Siege of 37 

Maine, Lutherans in , 459 

Mainz 69 

Malmo 104 

Manitoba, Lutherans in 468 

Manitou, Pastor's Home 378, 3S3, 446 

Mannheim, Deaconesses 306 

Maplewood, O. H 413, 443 

Maria Gloriosa Bell 38 

Mariedahl, O. H 388, 443 

Marion, Seminary 403, 441 

Martensen, Bishop 300, 354 

Martin Luther College 

Maryland 459 

Maryland Synod 3S2, 453, 454 

Massachusetts 460 

Massowa 351 

Mechanics, Homes for. (See Under In. Miss.) 

Mechanicsburg, College 383, 441 

Mecklenburg 9, 62, 176-7, 178-180, 297, 470 

Miami Synod 382, 453, 454 

Michigan 411, 442, 460 

Middle Tennessee Synod 382, 453 

Middletown, O.H 383, 433, 443 

Midland College 3S3, 439 

Midsummer Day 109, 121 

Mill Point, Institute 403, 441 

Milwaukee, Institutions 388, 400, 427, 438, 

439, 445. 

Minnesota 377, 398, 442, 461 

Minneapolis.. 387, 412 413, 438, 439, 441, 415, 446 
Missions, (See Lutheran Church and) 
Mission Festivals 34, 280, 341 ff. 

" First Protestant 308, 31 1 ff 

Houses 240,269 

" Instruction Courses 255-6, 258 

Leagues 363, 384 

Libraries 342 

Periodicals .118, 264, 305, 312, 314, 320, 

339 ff. (See Periodicals under " In. Miss; " 

Literature under " For. Miss.; " Periodicals 

and Press, Using) 385 

Mission Seminaries 246, 267, 281, 305, 368 9, 

370. 406 (See Seminaries under For. Miss.) 

Missioners, Itinerant 34, 355 

Missions and Public Schools 35, 45, 192, 340 

Mission Ships 275, 281, 285 

Mississippi 4(2, 461 

Missouri 461 

Missouri Synod 389 ff, 398, 418, 442, 453 

Mitau 151, 222. 301, 306 

Mohammedans 290, 292, 327, 362, 367 

Montana 462 

Moravians, Aided 352, 354. 358-9 

Moorhead, Academy 387, 440 

Morris, Dr., quoted 398, 433 

Moscow 283 

Mosheim, College 403, 439 

Mother Houses. (See under Deaconesses.) 

Mt. Airy Seminary 387 

Mt. Pleasant, Institutions 403, 439 

N. C 441 

Mt. Vernon, O. H 436, 443 

Muhlenburg College 387, 439 

Miilhausen 37 

Murders, One Day's 265 

Museums, Scientific 2P5 : 209 

Music, Conservatories for 55, 56 

Mutual Aid Soc 408 



INDEX. 



Xlll. 



Natal, Mission*. {See under For. Miss.) 

Narva, Deacons in 222 

Native Pastors 314, 354, 361-6 

Nias. Minions' 327 

Nebraska 382, 453, 462 

Negroes. Missions among 391, 401 

Neinstedt, Deaconesses 227 

Neuendettelsau 298, 306 

Neubirchen 334 

Neumiinster 253 

Newberry College 403, 438, 439 

New Guinea 328, 335, 338, 470 

New Hampshire 462 

New Jersey 463 

New Mexico 463 

New Orleans 399, 443 

New South Wales 17? 

New Torney, Deaconesses 306 

New Ulm 438, 400 

New York 387, 400, 442, 453, 454, 463 

New York City. . . ..338, 399, 413, 440, 444, 445, 4 16 
New York and New Jersey Synod. 3S2, 442, 453, 
454. 

New Testament, Hebrew 271 

New Zealand 175, 179, 323, 471 

Niebuhr 82 

Nordhausen 37 

Norkoping 104 

Norris, Institute 399,443 

North Carolina 402, 453. 454, 464 

" " College 403,439 

North Dakota 377 

Northern Illinois Synod 332, 453, 454 

Northern Indiana Synod 382, 453 

Northfield, College 412, 439 

North German Miss. Soc 333, 365 

North Western University 439 

Norway, Land and People 126, 143 

Church Affairs 140 ff 

Education and Morals 130 ff 

Lutherans 9, 141. 176-180, 470 

Missions. 275, 354. (See under Missions, In. 
Miss., For. Miss., &c , as for Luth. Church 
and Missions.) 
Norwegian Church in America 409, 411, 442, 452 

Norwegians in America 377, 410, 442, 453 

Norwegian -Danish Conf 442 

Nova Scotia 458 

Novgorod 145, 15G 

Nowawes, Deaconesses 306 

Nuremberg 47 ff 

Nysted, School 412, 441 

Nyassa, Lake 330 

Oberkirchenrath 24 

Oceanica 179, 471 

Odense 79 

Odessa 149 

Oklahoma 464 

Oldenburg 67, 176, 470 

Olsen, Isaac 344 

Oldenburg 9, 67, 176, 214 

Olive Branch Synod 382, 453, 454 

Omaha, Institutions 3S8, 445, 444, 446 

Orange Free State 322, 329 

Order of the Red Cross 301 

Orebro 107 

Oregon 464 

Orient 178, 305 

Orphanage, Jerusalem 174 

Orphans' Homes. 39, 260, 283, 285, 289, 290, 291, 
307, 336, 350, 351. (See under Inner Mis- 
sions.)... 378, 384, 388, 390, 399, 401, 403, 413, 
434 f , 443-4, 446, 



Ovambos 361 

Palestine 174, 178. 232, 290 ff, 471 

Parishes, Deaconesses in. 230, 285-6, 306. (See 
under In. Missions.) 

Parent Education Society 380 

Paris, Deaconesses 306 

Parishes, Big 146, 164, 171 

Parochial Schools 386, 397, 407, 414 ff, 442 

Passavant, Dr. and Deaconesses . 425 ff 

Pastors, Electing 27, 116, 165 

Pastors, Funds for. .27, 45, 260, 385, 408. (See 
under Funds.) 

Families Aided 45, 304 

Pennsylvania 347 ff, 465 

Pennsylvania, Ministerium of.387, 442, 453, 454 

Pensacola Missions in ~ 413, 444 

Pension Funds 27, 45, 62, 131, 186 

Peterson, Rev quoted 425 

Periodicals, Church and Missionary. ..241, 255, 
263-4. 2S2, 304, 372 < See Press, Using the. ) 

In US 3S0, 386, 391, 309, 40 i, 408, 446 ff 

Persia, Missions in 351 

Pesth, Deaconesses 306 

Philadelphia. . .306, 38S, 431-3, 438, 441, 445, 446 

Pilgrim Mission 227 

Pillar of Protestantism 120 

Pittsburg, Deaconesses 388, 426, 445 

Synods of 3.-2, 387, 453, 454 

Plutschau 311 ff 

Poland 156-7, 177, 361, 470 

Polar Sea Mission 276 

Poles 35 

Polynesia 177 

Pomerania 33-4. 176-7, 261 

Poor, Helping. . . .28, 233, 242, 258, 259, 261, 279, 
294. (See In. Missions.) 

Poreiar, Seminary 318 

Portland, Academy 412, 441 

Port Said 292 

Portuguese, Studying 312 

Posen 35, 296, 306 

Potsdam 30, 290 

Preaching Stations 382, 398, 4* 2 

Press. Using the, 241, 244, 251, 253, 256, 259, 262, 
263, 264. 270, 272, 278, 279, 281. 285. 304, 313, 
342, 446 ff. (See under City Missions, 
For. Miss , In. Miss. Literature, Missions, 
Periodicals, Publication Societies.) 

Professors in Institutions 199 ff, 43S, 442 

Protestantism, Pillar of 120 

Professions, Qualifying for 123, 210 

Prisoners, Caring for. . .220-1, 240, 246, 256, 259. 
(See under In. Miss.) 

Publication Soc 241, 244, 253, 285 

Publication Soc's, US. 380, 384, 336, 390, 404, 408 

Prussia, Land and People 29 

Church in 17 ff, 29-45, 17r-7, 470 

Quebec 412, 444, 468 

Queens and In. Miss 280, 292, 296, 300 

Queensland 177, 338 

Racine, College 412 

Rajahmundry 363 

Rauhe Haus 219 ff, 246, 331, 435 

Real Gymnasiums 196 

Red Cross Soc 228, 255, 257 

Red River Valley, College 439 

Red Sea Coasts, Missions 351 

Red Wing, Institutions 412, 438, 440 

Red Karens, Missions Among 359 

Reformation Times 12 

Reformation and Schools 181 ff 

Reformed Church 18 

Reine Lehre 23 



XIV. 



INDEX. 



Religion. Practical. 226, 242. 244. (See Inner 

Missions. ) 249 

Religion in Schools. . . .189, 194, 260, 236. (See 

Parochial Schools) .405, 414 ff 

Reuss 10, 67, 176 

Reval 151, 2*2, 284, 301, 306, 361 

Reykjavik 91, 214 

Rhenish Prussia 45 

Rhode Island 465 

Richmond, Ind 412, 443, 446 

Riga 149, 222, 284 301, 306 

Roads, Good 109, 139 

Roanoke College 403, 439 

Rochester, N. Y 3S7, 388, 439 

Pa 293. 306, 435, 443, 446 

Rock Island, Institutions 337, 438, 440 

Rocky Mountain Synod 382 

Rome and Heretics 11 

Rome 268, 293 

Rostock 215 

Royalty and In. Miss 221, 246, 280, 288, 290, 

293, 299, 300, 303. 314, 393. 

Royalty and Lutheranism, Eng 167 

Rudolstadt 214 

Rumania 174, 177, 470 

Ruperti, Dr.. quoted 395 

Russia. . . .144-166, 174, 177, 180, 222, 281-4, 301-2, 

470, 471. 

Mission Spirit 2S2 ff, 361 ff 

S. 

Saginaw, Seminary <?12, 438, 440 

Sailors. (See Seamen.) 259 

St Ansgar, (lo.), Seminary 412, 440 

St. Joseph, (Mo.), Seminary 441 

St. Louis, Institutions 399, 400, 438 

(See Missouri Synod) 439, 445 

St Loup 306 

St. Olaf College 412,439 

St. Paul 38S, 441, 445 

St. Peter, Minn 387, 38S, 439, 445 

St. Petersburg 146-8, 222, 276, 2S2, 301, 306 

Salaries, Pastors' 26-7, 62, 84. 115, 142 

" Teachers' 185, 195 

Salem, Va.. Institutions 403, 439, 444 

Salt Lake, Academy 387, 441 

Samoan Islands 175, 179, 471 

Sandwich Islands 175 

San Francisco 399 413. 444 

Santals 352. 359, 364 f 

Sarata 301, 306 

Sarepta 292, 306 

Saxon Duchies 64, 176, 180 

Saxony, Kingdom 49 ff , 176, 257, 470 

Missions 257 ff , 320 fit, 364 ff 

(See Schools.) 

Saxony, Province 36-40 

Scandinavia 75, 143, 192 ff 

(See under For.Miss., In. Miss, and Schools.) 

Scandinavians 377, 409 

Scenery, Norwegian 127 ff 

Schaumburg-Lippe 10, 68, 176 

Schwarzburgs, The 10, 68, 176 

Scbiller 56 

Schools 181-217, 416 

Heligion in 189-194, 414 f 

Teachers 185 ff, 18S, 199, 256 

In particular places 29, 31, 33, 35, 36, 37, 

38 39, 40, 42-3, 47, 48. 49, 50, 53, 54. 59, 62, 63, 

65, 67, 69, 72, 73, 74, 82, 91 ff , 103, 105, 130, 

138, 147-149. 150. 151, 154, 160, 163, 108. 
Industrial Schools. (See Universities and 

Gymnasiums.) 



Schools for Young Women 441, 442 

Schleswig-Holstein 10, 40 

Missions 250, 254 

Schreuder 354 ff 

Schwartz 314 ff 

Seaside Homes for Sick 260 

Seamen, Churchly 121 

Missions Among. . . .269, 274, 275, 277, 280, 285, 
292, 388, 401, 412, 436. 

Sebastopol 175 

Self-Denial 395, 397 

Selin's Grove, Institutions 383, 438, 440 

Serbia, Lutherans in 470 

Sermon Distribution 253, 269 

(See Berlin.) 
Servants, Homes for.. 253. 258, 260, 259, 289, 290 

Schools for 289, 290, 295 

(See under In. Missions.) 

Shultz, Stephen 271 

Siberia 153, 177 

Sick, Deaconesses Among... .294, 296, 302,426 ff 
(See under Deaconesses and In. Missions.) 

Silesia o5-6, 295 

Sioux Falls 412, 413, 441, 445 

Sfcana, Missions in 276 

Skref sund 356 

Slave Trade Stopped 277 

Smyrna, Deaconesses 291 

Sobernheim, " 306 

South America 174. 177-9 

South Carolina 402, 453, 454, 466 

South Dakota 

Southern Illinois Synod 382 

Spain, Missions in 278 

Speyer. Deaconesses 29S, 306 

Springfield, 111 400. 438, 441 

O 383,438.439 

Stanton, lo 387. 388, 441, 443 

Staunton, Ya 403, 441 

State Churches 284 

Statistics, Tables of ..176-180. 215-217. 285, 306-7, 
364-371, 382-3, 387-8, 398-9, 400, 402-3, 411 ff, 
438-471. 

Stavanger 139 

j Stettin 34, 295-6 

Stockholm 59-102 

Missions 276, 300, 306 

| Stoecker and City Missions 269 

Storjohan's 274 

I Stoughton 412, 441 

Strackholt 407 

Stralsund 34, 296 

Strassburg 74, 297. 306 

Students.. 197, 201, 373, 3S3, 385, 389, 401, 403, 
407, 412, 438-442. 

Mission Soc.s. . ..272, 276, 2S5, 342, 352, 355, 367 

Stuttgart 55-6, 232, 255-6, 298, 306 

Suffering for Truth 11 

Sulphur Springs, O. H 443 

Sumatra 179, 180, 326-7 

Summus Episcopus 24, 87, 117 

Sunday Schools 3S2, 387, 39 \ 420 

Sunday Societies 258, 259, 264 

Sunderland 302 

S. S. Instruction 279 

Suomi Synod 410, 411 

Superintendents, Church 25, 29, 33, 146, 148 

Susquehanna Svnod 382, 453 

Sustentation Funds. (See Funds.) 

Sweden, Land and People 98, 126, 470 

Church Affairs 114 ff 

Education 105, 192-197, 208, 212 ff , 215 ff 



INDEX, 



XV. 



Sweden.Land and People— Law and Order,lll ff 

Lutherans 10, 115, 176-7, 180 

Missions. (See under different heads as for 

Lutheran Church and Missions,) 308 ff 

Morals and Piety Ill ff 

Sects in 117, 119 

Swedes in U. S 347, 375, 385 

Switzerland 170. 178, 299 

fy nodical Conference 388 ff, 469 

Synods, Foreign 24-5, 117, 164 

Synods in General Council 387 ff 

" " General Synod 383 ff 

" " Independent 403 ff 

" " Synodical Conference, 388 ff 

" " United Synod 399 ff 

" " Heathen Lands 326-7, 329 ff 

Syracuse, O. H 443 

Syria, Deaconess 174, 337 

Tabris 292 

Tacoma, Institutions 412, 413, 439, 444 

" Talitha Cumi " 174 

Tamils 312 ff 

Tanjore, famine 315 

Tartary 175 

Taylor, Bayard, quoted 347 

Teachers, European. (See Schools.) 

Teachers' Seminaries 406, 421 ff, 440 

Temperance. (See under In. Missions and 
Drink Habit.) 

Templeton, Cala., O. H 388, 444 

Tennessee 402, 453, 466 

Texas 442. 466 

Thiel College 387, 439 

Theological Seminaries,. .383, 387, 394, 400, 403, 
406. 412, 438. 442. 

Thirty Years' War, 11, 37, 54 

Thompson, Dr., quoted, 414 

Thuriugia 177, 470 

' r illy in Magdeburg 37-8, 54 

Toledo, O. H 388,443 

Tongues, Many 314 

Tornaus 308 

Tractatus Adami 126 

Training Schools, Nurses' 255 

(See Under In. Miss's.) 

Tiamps' Home 258, 261 

(See Labor Colonies.) 

Tranquebar 311, 318. 358 9 

Transvaal Republic 322, 329 

Transylvania 169, 470 

Trichinopoli 314 

Trinity Seminary 403, 441 

Tromsoe 140 

Truber, Primus 308 

Tubingen 205 

Tunis, Com. for 175 

Turks, Deaconesses Among 291 

Tyler, Minn., School 412, 441 

Tyrol, Deaconesses in 299 

Theological Students 201-2, 205, 383 

(See Seminaries.) 

Ulm 55, 57 

Union Cadettes 279 

"United" Churches 17, 20 ff, 174 

United Norwegian Church 409. 411, 453 

United States, Lutherans in 375-471 

United Evangelical Church 410 

U. S.,— Lutheran Synodical Bodies in 

General Council 382, 387, 469 

Institutions 387 

Missions 363, 384 

Publications 385 



(J. S.,— Lutheran Synodical Bodies in 
General Council. 

Schools 383. 385, 387 

General Synod 377 ff, 469 

Institutions 373, 383 

Missions 362, 379 

Publications 380 

Schools 377-8, 383 

(Other) Societies 379 ff 

Independent Synods 403 ff, 469 

institutions 404 

Missions 404 

Publications 404 

Schools 404-5 

Synodical Conference 38S ff, 469 

Institutions 389 f. 399 

Missions 390, 392 

Publications 390-1 

Schools 3S9, 393 ff, 400 

United Church 399 ff, 469 

Institutions 400, 403 

Missions 401 

Publications 401-2 

Schools 401, 403 

Universities, 197-211, 215-7, 41, 70, 137, 148, 149 

Upsala 105, 208 

Uruguay 174, 179 

Utah 466 

Utrecht, Deaconesses 306 

Vasa, 388, 443 

Venezuela 174 

Vermont 

Vesteras 108, 214 

Viborg 160 

Victoria 177 

Vienna 170, 298, 306 

Virginia 402, 453, 466 

Volga 145 

Von Westen 343 

Von Bora College 403, 441 

W. 

Wagner College 387, 439 

Wahoo, Neb., Academy 387, 440 

Waldeck 177, 470 

Waldenstrom H9, 124 

Walker, Rev., quoted 4-25 

Wallenstein's Boast 34 

Walther College 400, 439 

Wangemann 340 

Warneck 339 

Warner. Charles Dudley, quoted 396 

Wartburg College 387, 439 

Wart burg Synod 382, 442, 4f>3 

Washington 467 

Washington, D. C 378, 383, 445, 446 

Water Falls 128 

Watertown. Wis 439, 400 

Waverly, la 387, 408, 439 

Weimar 65-6, 214 

Welz. "Justinian von 310 

Wends, Missions Among 308 

Wernigerode 214 

West Denmark 412 438 

West Indies 77, 176-7, 277, 310, 470, 471 

West Pennsylvania Synod 382, 453 

Westphalia 176, 180, 293 

West Roxbury, O. H 399, 443 

West Virginia 467 

Wiborg 306 

Widows and Orphans. .256. (See Funds and 

under In. Missions.) 
Wichern. .218 ff, 227. (See Deacons, In. Miss.) 



XVI. 



INDEX. 



Wilhelm IV. and In. Miss 221, 290 

Willmar 412, 440 

Winnipeg 412, 441 

Wisconsin 398, 442, 453, 467 

Wittenberg 399, 412, 413 ;440, 443. 444, 446 

College 383, 438 9 

Synod 382,453, 454 

Woif, Dr., quoted 14, 61 

Wolfenbuttel 63, 214 

Women's Aid Societies, 42, 239, 243, 247, 265, 

285, 299, 305. (See under Beilin.) 

Women, Dependent 245 

Women's Mission Societies, 250, 252. 265, 278, 

267, 285, 304, 355, 361, 36 3, 367, 379, 384, 401, 

454. (See under F. M.) 

Women's Soc. of the Good Shepherd 243 

Women Teachers 186 

Women, Work Among 279 

(See Girls, In. Missions, Young Women's 

Soc's.) 

Woodville 412, 440 

Working-Men's Soc's 262 

Worm, Jacob 309 

Worms, 70 



Wiirttemberg 10, 55-62, 176-7, 470 

Education 59 ff, 184 

Funds 254 

Missions, 61, 254, 331. (See Heads as under 

Luth. Church and Missions.) 

Wytheville 403, 441 

Wyoming 468 

Young Children (See Children.) 231 

Y. M. C. A's.— A Hint for 226 

Young Men in Berlin. 238 

Young Men's Soc's. 244, 252, 256-7, 258, 263, 279, 

285, 304. 

Young People's Soc's 252-3. 257, 256, 259 

Young Women's Soc's. 252, 257, 258. (See Girls, 

and under In. Missions.) 
Youth, Saving Neglected .. .218 9, 227. (See 

Children, Girls, under In. Miss's, and 

Orphans.) 

Zanzibar 222, 292, 337 

ZeJienople, O. H 388, 430, 434. 4:^6, 44a 

Zenana Missionaries 362-3 

Ziegenbalg 311-314 

Zinzendorf at Copenhagen 358 

Zulus 322, 329, 350, 355 6 

Zurich, Deaconesses 3C6 



CHAPTER I. 
INTRODUCTORY. 

" And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, All authority hath been 
given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all 
the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the 
Holy Ghost : teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you : and 
lo, I am with you alway , even unto the end of the world.'"— Matt. 28 : 18-20. Revised 
Version. 

OUR Saviour's commission to the Apostles enjoins the 
world-wide preaching of the world-saving Truth. 
Following the divine order of procedure, namely, (1) 
discipling the nations through Baptism, (2) nurturing them 
through the Word, the Lutheran Church (3) has realized the 
promise of the Saviour's presence with her. Having now a 
membership of more than fifty millions, her claim is nothing 
less than that she is doing the Master's work in the Master's 
way, as set forth in the Master's word. Not yet has she 
succeeded in discipling all the nations, but she has so girt 
the globe with her net- work of missions that her organiza- 
tion is world-wide, darkness never settles upon the steeples 
of her temples, and the music of her matins, following the 
course of the sun and keeping pace with the hours, encircles 
the earth with an unbroken strain of churchly melody. 

While carrying out the great Commission entrusted to 
her, in the providence of Grod the Lutheran has become the 
established or State Church in Alsace-Lorraine, Bavaria, 
u this side the Rhine," Brunswick, Courland, Danish West 
Indies, Denmark, Esthonia, Frankfurt-on-the-Maine, Faroe 
Islands, Finland, Hamburg, Hanover, Heligoland, Iceland, 
Livonia, Luebeck, Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Mecklenburg- 
Strelitz, Norway, Oldenburg, Oldenburg Principality of 



10 L UTHERANISM 

Luebeck, Eeuss Elder Line, Eeuss- Younger Line. Saxony, 
(the Kingdom,) Saxe-Coburg, Saxe-Gotha, Saxe-Meiningen, 
Saxe - Oldenburg, Saxe - Weimar, Schaumberg - Lippe, 
Schwarzburg - Kudolstadt, Schwarzburg - Sonderhausen, 
Schleswig-Holstein, Sweden and Wurtemberg. 

She also has representation in Abyssinia, Africa — North, 
South, East coast, West coast, Algiers, Anhalt, Argentine 
Kepublic, Asia, Asia Minor, Asiatic Russia, Assiniboia, 
Austria, Australia, Baden, Baltic Islands, (Oesel, Mohn, 
Kuns, &c.,) Bavaria, Batu Island, Bassutoland, Bessarabia, 
Black Sea coasts, Bengaloor, Belgium, Bohemia, Borneo, 
Brandenburg, Brazil, Bremen, Bulgaria, Cameroons, (Africa,) 
Canada, Cape Colony, Carinthia, Carniala, in the Caucasus, 
Chili, China, Congoland, Courland, in the Crimea, Croatia, 
Dampier Archipelago; Darmstadt, Damaraland, Dutch 
East Indies, England, East Prussia, Egypt, Esthonia, Far- 
ther India, Feejee Islands, France, Gold Coast, (Africa,) 
Greenland, Hawaiin Islands, Hereroland, Hesse- Cassel, 
Hindostan, Holland, Hungary, Ice Sea Coasts, Italy, India, 
Indian Archipelago, Ireland, Japan, Java, Kanai, King 
William's Land, Lapland in Bussia, Lapland in Scandinavia, 
Lippe, Livonia, Madagascar, Madras Presidency, (India,) 
Manitoba, Moravia, Natal, Namaqualand, New Guinea, 
New South Wales, New Zealand, Nias, Nova Scotia, 
Ontario, Oramboland, Palestine, Persia, Poland, Pomerania, 
Posen, Queensland, Bangoon, Red Sea Coasts, Rhine Prov- 
inces, Roumania, Russia, Salermo, Samoan Islands, St. 
Petersburg, (District,) Scotland, Servia, Siar, Siberia, Slave 
Coast, (Africa,) Slavonia, Society Islands, Solomon Islands, 
Servia, Silesia, Spain, Sumatra, Switzerland, Syria, 
Tanjore, Tartary, Togoland, Thuringia, Transvaal, Trans- 
Caucasia, Transylvania, Tunis, Turkey, United States, 
Uruguay, Yenezuela, Victoria, on the Yolga, Waldeck, 
Wales, Westphalia, West Prussia, West Indies, Winnipeg, 
Wituland, Zanzibar and Zululand. 



1NTR OD UCTORY. 11 

Although the great Church of the Eeformation is thus at 
work among all the nations, she has her greatest strength 
where she is best known and most dearly loved — in Ger- 
many, the land of her emancipation. Here her children 
have testified, with their blood, that no sacrifice is too great 
if made in her defence. Ever refusing to employ the civil 
power at their command, to propagate their faith ; to defend 
that faith against those who by craft or sword would wrest 
it from them,* German Lutherans have poured out more 
of both blood and treasure than has been required of all 
other Protestant peoples. 

Of deep, serious nature, sensitive to religious influ- 
ence, profoundly moved by religious conviction, for 
long centuries, without a murmur, the German people 
submitted to the arrogance of alien masters because it wore 
the garb of religion. At length papal usurpations became 
intolerable and protest was made. Rome never argues with 
a heretic, she burns him. Her policy, the growth of the 
ages ; her organization, the most wonderful fabric of human 
contrivance; the latter always in waiting to enforce the 
former, she had set up kings, toyed with them, and put 
them down again. What then will be her reply to German 
protests? She answered, with fire. Well might history 
repeat what the pen of Inspiration has recorded of more 
ancient heroes : u They had trial of cruel mockings and 
scourgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment ; they 

* The Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648, is a case in point. Having re- 
solved to crush Protestantism, the Roman Catholic Princes united their 
armies to overrun Germany. Lutheran Germany and Scandinavia rose 
in defence. Thirty years of carnage ensued. Twelve millions of lives 
were sacrificed ; thirty thousand hamlets and villages were devastated ; 
the richest nation of Europe was reduced almost to beggary ; forests 
grew up where before had been fertile fields, and Germany was set back 
a hundred years in the march of civilization. And but for this sacrifice, 
Germany, as was France, would have been swept of Protestantism. 
(See Lord's Beacon Lights, iv : 24-56.) 



12 L UTHERANISM 

were storied, they were sawn asunder, thej were tempted, 
were slain with the sword ; they wandered about in sheep- 
skins, and in goat-skins ; being destitute, afflicted, tormented, 
(of whom the world was not worthy ;) they wandered in 
deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the 
earth."* 

But the death of these martyrs was the life of the Church. 
The spiritual atmosphere seemed charged with influences 
betokening, to the weary and heavy-laden, the nearness of 
a mighty convulsion in which the prophetic longings of the 
long line of martyr-heroes should find fulfillment in the 
emancipation of the German people, and the restoration to 
them of the religion of Jesus Christ in the purity and free- 
ness of its apostolic origin. The times and the man met in 
Martin Luther, and the product evolved was a torch of 
flame to light the way to God for lost humanity. And that 
torch, by the orderings of divine Providence, from that time 
till now, has been borne in the van of Christian civilization 
by the spiritual sons of Luther, the greatest of Germans. 

Fitting it is, therefore, that a sketch of the present condition 
of that great communion on which her persecutors fastened 
the name Lutheran, should begin with the German Empire, 
the school-master of the world. • The chief religious body 
in that Empire is popularly known as the Lutheran Church ; 
but called by whatever name, " her center is the Gospel ; 
Gospel grace over against Legalism ; Gospel sufficiency over 
against Traditionalism, the abuse of reason and Fanaticism ; 
and Gospel Unity in Faith and Sacraments over against the 
separatism of sect, and the spurious Unionism of compromise 
and of ignored truth. ''f 

* Heb. xi : 36-40. t Krauth. 



IN GERMANY. 13 



CHAPTER II. 
i. IN GERMANY. 

THE German Empire is made up of thirty- eight states, 
with a population of 46,900,000. Of this number, 
31,000,000 are reported Evangelical in belief ; 15,300,- 
000 Roman Catholic ; and 600,000 as other Christians and 
Jews. In North Germany, of the thirty or more millions, 
the Evangelicals are to the Roman Catholics as three to one ; 
in the South German states, as two to three. Of what are 
usually reckoned the twenty-six states of the Empire, three 
have a predominantly Roman Catholic population, — Alsace- 
Lorraine, Bavaria and Baden ; and in four of the Protest- 
ant states the Roman Church has from 23 to 33 per cent, of 
the population, — Prussia, Wiirtemberg, Hesse and Olden - 
burg. In Saxony, and in eighteen of the minor states, the 
Roman Catholics number but from one-tenth of one per 
cent., to three and three-tenths per cent, of the population.* 
The testimony of competent, disinterested men, who for 
years have made the study of German religious life the sub- 
ject of thought, who themselves have lived in Germany and 
know much of the Germans, who are at home in the use of 
the German tongue and keep step with German theology 
and German Church life, is against the claim of the Roman 
Church that German Protestantism is in a decline.f Pages 

*En. Brit, art., Germany. 

t Not a few Americans, who have passed through the by-ways of Ger 
many without understanding the tongue or the customs of the people, 
have come back and declared religion dead there. The facts on the fol- 
lowing pages of this book will be sufficient answer to these croakings. 
Where there are fruits there is life. 



14 LUTHER ANISM 

enough to leave us room for nothing else might be rilled with 
evidence on this point. Dr. Wolf, author of The Lutherans, in 
America, has condensed their substance as follows : "Ger- 
many still believes. The land of Luther has not given up 
the faith of Luther. Despite all discouraging appearances,, 
there exists, undoubtedly, more true faith in the Fatherland 
to-day than at any time since the opening of the present 
century. Such is the general conviction of earnest pastors, 
devout professors, and prominent laymen, who, while their 
hearts mourn over the desolation of Zion, behold on the face 
of the sky the dawn of a new day. . . . When the 
modern doctrine that man is a beast was illustrated by the 
human tiger displaying his fangs, the common sense of the 
German mind revolted, and, with the religious instincts once 
more awakened, men would rather hold on to the rule of 
the Cross, . . . than bend their necks to the reign of 
atheism and anarchy."' 

The rising generations of scholars are believers in a 
Christianity that is practical ; and their thought has pene- 
trated all classes of people in the Church. All these have 
for decades been engaged in practical Church works. So- 
cieties for the better observance of the Lord's Day ; for the 
promotion of temperance, the improvement of prison disci- 
pline and the care of dismissed convicts ; the establishment 
of institutions for the laboring classes, colliers, sailors, 
orphans and the poor ; and of asylums, hospitals and deaco- 
ness homes ; and all the efforts and means for the moral and 
religious reforms of society, which are comprehended under 
the name of Inner Mission, are multiplying in every quarter. 
All these have the heartiest support of men high in authority. 
The present Emperor and Empress give them whole-souled 
service. All have their representatives, not only in the 
leading cities, but also in all parts of the Empire. 

The character of these people, and of their religion, is re- 
flected in their Church music and their worship. No other 



IN GERMANY. 15 

people possess such a treasure of Church song. In it is all 
that hidden, serious, earnest fervor that lies at the base of 
ideal heroes, thinkers, and philosophers. Their hymns are 
used throughout the land ; the same ones for centuries ; age 
after age has grown up with them. They have entered into 
the race with an effect which we cannot calculate. Sung 
Sunday after Sunday, — on the many Church holy daj^s, — 
learned for confirmation ; yea, more, used as a text-book in 
the day school ; they become part of the people themselves. 
These sacred poems are taught in all the schools, and there is 
as perfect familiarity with them as with the Sacred Scrip- 
tures. A thousand University students have been seen, cap 
in hand, without note or book, stand up and sing without 
falter, from beginning to end, Ein Feste Burg. Every man 
and woman has known both words and music, not only of 
this, but of many others, or of all, their great hymns, from 
childhood. " These hymns, laden with the highest hopes 
and inspirations of past centuries,- take hold upon the Ger- 
man heart to-day. In the presence of this great influence, 
creeds are as nothing. The men who hold them and the 
men who deny them are alike — their aspirations alike are 
borne upward on these mighty billows of song. In the 
Churches, the service of praise comes from the hearts and 
the voices of the whole congregation. The praise is not 
delegated to a quartette club. I think the most unbelieving 
German would feel personally hart to be thus robbed more 
Americano!'* 

The earnestness of these people is also manifested in their 
manner while in the house of God. There is a wonderful 
contrast between the German Churches in Berlin, and the 
fashionable City Churches of America. Style in dress for 
church services is not considered in good taste ; and is 
shunned even by the nobility and the Imperial Family. 
Only the plainest attire is seen in the house of worship. 
"President White , Cornell University. 



16 LUTHER ANISM 

One who writes from the German capital, says : " What 
pure, single worship is possible here ! You go to any 
church ; the crowd presses in, the people do not seem to 
know each other ; there is one purpose in the heart of each. 
There is no private conversation ; on entering, each stands 
a moment with bowed head, and then awaits in silence the 
first note from the organ, when as with one prayerful, praise- 
overflowing heart, the hymn breaks forth. Nothing distracts. 
With all the liturgy and ceremony there is still a wonderful 
simplicity ; in some indefinable way the world and its cares 
are dismissed, and the soul freely rises to heights of blessed- 
ness. There is a solemnity and beauty in its worship, an 
earnestness and reverence within its sacred temples, a rich- 
ness, depth, satisfaction in its services — a reverence, in all, 
that fills the soul with a completeness of devotion. How 
one grows to love the Protestant Church of Germany !"* 

Devout, and severely practical in their religious thought, 
the members of our churches beyond the sea are suspicious 
of American piety. They base their opinions of its fruits 
on what the press has to report of our popular life ; and 
conclude that this piety is superficial, hypocritical, Puritani- 
cal — a mere Sunday formality. They estimate its real 
power by the corruption among us in official life, which is 
something almost unknown there ; by our fearful record of 
crime and the laxity of justice; by the infamous manage- 
ment so often revealed in our larger cities, as reported in 
our periodicals ; by the character of a large part of our 
press, admitted into families with all its disgusting and 
polluting details of crime ; by the prevailing worldliness 
which has crept into the Churches, and has given us abroad 
the reputation of being practical materialists ; by our un- 
healthful types of Evangelism ; by the sensational preaching 
that loses sight of the Gospel if only it can entertain and 
amuse, and by our readiness to start out the callow youth 

* Emma L. Parry. 



IN GERMANY, 17 

to preach the Gospel without any special training for his 
work, although we think he ought to stay with his master 
for three years or more if he would learn to make shoes. 
They pity the gushing sentimentality that so largely takes 
the place of obedience to God's commandments and leads 
honored men to commit themselves for life to the propaga- 
tion of ideas and doctrines which bear on themselves the 
stamp of their own absurdity. They think it next to silli- 
ness to imagine that our Sunday School training of the 
young is sufficient to make of them men and women versed 
in the knowledge of God's Word. They point to our many 
sects, and sects again divided and sub-divided ; and, on the 
whole, many most pious and zealous souls in our churches 
.across the sea congratulate themselves that their Church is 
not in this condition. 

2. LUTHERAN, REFORMED AND UNITED CHURCHES. 

Owing to its connection with the State, the Church in 
Europe is cut up into as many sections as there are separate 
governments ; but in them all, as everywhere else in the 
world, the Lutheran Church is everywhere the Church of 
the Augsburg Confession. Excepting a few cities on the 
borders of Switzerland and Holland, the Evangelical relig- 
ion of Germany, orginally, all was of the Lutheran type. 
In sections this type has been diluted and weakened by 
Zwinglianism and Calvinistic admixtures ; and the resultant 
churches are now Eeformed or United. 

The provinces of Prussia, excepting the new territories, 
(Hanover, Hesse-Nassau, Schleswig-Holstein, and Lauen- 
berg,) are in the United Church, by an act of the King. 
This, however, did not change the convictions of men, 
readily as it changed their external Church relations ; and 
under the apparent union, much of the old time tendency 
toward Lutheranism, or toward the Eeformed faith, remains. 



18 L UTHERA NISM 

In Berlin, for example, the headquarters of the United 
Church, two foreign mission societies exist, and both are- 
more or less pronouncedly Lutheran. In Hesse-Nassau, 
Hesse-Cassel, Hohenzollern, and in some of the Rhenish 
provinces, the Reformed faith is the prevailing element of 
the United Church ; in the other provinces, the Lutheran. 
In several of these, as Silesia, Pomerania, etc., there is 
Lutheranism of the strictest type. In the now Prussian 
states, Anhalt, Baden, Lippe, Bremen and Waldeck are 
prevailingly Reformed; and the other states prevailingly 
Lutheran — many of them nearly exclusively so. The 
greatest mixture of faiths is found in the larger cities. 

That we may have some data to guide us in reaching an ap- 
proximately correct idea of the comparative numerical 
strength of Lutheranism and of the "Reformed" Church in 
Germany, let us bear in mind the following facts : 

(1.) Those stated in a paragraph just preceding, as to the 
original type of Evangelical religion in Germany. 

(2.) At the time when the King introduced the Union into 
Prussia, (1817,) by far the greater proportion of the popula- 
tion were in opposition to the Reformed Confession.* 

(3.) Lutheranism is the prevailing form of Protestantism 
in Saxony, Hanover, Wurtemberg, and the greater part of 
North Germ any. f 

(4.) In 1885, in the election for members of the General 
Synod, of 150 persons elected, 50 were Confessional Luth- 
erans ; 56 were friends of the " Union ;" 38 belonged to the 
Middle Party, and six were liberals.^: 

(5.) It has been calculated, however, that of the twenty- 
five millions of Protestants in the German Empire, twenty 
millions, at least, are of Lutheran extraction.g 

Some years ago, (1884,) a homiletic monthly of New 
York asked Prof. Christlieb, of Bonn, to give to the Ameri- 

* Kurtz, t Chambers' En. % Stuckenberg. § Cyclopedia of Edu • 
cation, Kiddle & Schem, N. Y. 



IN GERMANY. 19' 

can public, through its columns, an opinion concerning the 
character of the preaching done in the a German Protestant 
Pulpit of To-day." He complied, and the substance of his 
opinion was as follows: In Wlirtemberg the preaching is 
almost entirely of a Scriptural faith, and frequently pietistic ; 
in Bavaria proper, Lutheran and Confessional ; in Hesse- 
Darmstadt, Nassau and Alsace, divided between Rational- 
ism and positive Evangelicalism; in the Rhine Provinces 
and in Westphalia, the positive Evangelical sermon prevails 
— in the former of a Reformed, in the latter of a Luther- 
an coloring ; in the Province of Saxony and in Silesia, 
" liberal " preachers are found side by side with Lutheran 
Confessional ; in Silesia, strict Confessional, or " Indepen- 
dent " Lutherans. This strict Lutheran and Confessional 
preaching largely prevails in the Kingdom of Saxony ; 
while Rationalism comes to the front in some of the Thur- 
ingian dukedoms, as in Gotha, Weimar, and elsewhere. In 
Northern Germany there predominates, on the whole, an 
Evangelical Lutheran tendency, from Hanover to the Russian 
frontier, and even beyond into the Baltic provinces of 
Russia. The preachers of Hanover are nearly all positively 
Lutheran ; also in Frisia, though mixed with the Reformed. 
In Oldenburg, Holstein and Hamburg, Rationalism is some- 
what more strongly represented in the pulpit ; and predomi- 
nantly in Bremen. In Mecklenburg and Pomeraniaa strict 
Lutheran Confessionalism prevails ; and in Posen and 
Brandenburg the sermon is almost exclusively positive and 
Evangelical, with a Lutheran coloring, save as to Berlin, a 
majority of whose preachers are Rationalistic. East and 
West Prussia are divided between the Evangelical Lutheran 
and Rationalistic tendencies. This brief sketch, therefore, 
will show that the overwhelming majority of the German 
ministers of to-day are positively Evangelical ;* and at the- 
same time it will show that the overwhelming majority of 
* Christlieb. 



"20 LUTHERANISM 

them are more or less positively Lutheran. This is true 
•even of the pastors within the United Church, among whom 
a spirit of adherence to church confessions has made great 
growth during the past half century. 

The Prussian Union expressly declared that it did not 
wish a change from one church to another. The King 
himself said that it was not intended to be a fusion of the 
two faiths, but an external union for mutual admission to 
the Eucharist, and for the convenience of using the same 
liturgy. Opposition was offered by many Lutheran clergy- 
men and their congregations. A Lutheran Church entirely 
independent of the established one was organized, with its 
-chief seat at Breslau, and received Royal recognition. Many 
other congregations were kept in the established Church 
only through special concessions in regard to worship and 
the liturgy. 

In 1834, the King issued a royal decree, declaring the 
continued validity and authority of the symbolical books of 
the two confessions — plainly a concession to the Lutherans 
within the church. Eighteen years later (1852) he so far 
yielded to the pressure of the powerful party headed by 
Hengstenberg, Stahl, and others, that, also by a royal order, 
he allowed a confessional division in the Oberkirchenrath — 
the highest church tribunal in Prussia. Accordingly, in the 
July session of that body, in the same year, six of the mem- 
bers declared themselves Lutherans friendly to the Union 
in the sense of the royal order of 1834, (which maintains the 
Union without weakening the authority of the old confes- 
sions ;) one declared himself a pure Lutheran, without any 
•qualifying clause ; two professed themselves Reformed, in the 
sense of the royal order of 1834 ; and one declared that he be- 
longed to both churches, i. e., he took the consensus of both 
confessions as his faith. In other words, of these ten members 
of the Oberkirchenrath, seven upheld the confessions of the 
Lutheran Church; one was lukewarm concerning them; 



IN GERMANY. 21 

and two were upholders of the Eeformed confessions : So 
that we may say that seven-tenths of the members of the 
Supreme Church Council of the United Church reported 
themselves Lutherans. 

In the United Church of Prussia to-day there are three 
parties — the Positive Eight, the Centre, and the Left. 
^The Positive ..Eight holds that the individuality and con- 
fessional standing of local Lutheran Churches can be main- 
tained in the Union as before the year 1817. They hold to 
the governmental union, . . . but, within its limits, 
maintain the rights of the confessions, especially of the 
Lutheran symbols. The " Union," by them, is resolved into 
a confederation, under one ecclesiastical government, pre- 
sided over by the King, his Minister of Worship, and 
the Oberkirchenrath. This party, therefore, might properly 
be styled confederalists. It is very influential in Prussia, 
and has numbered among its most active supporters the 
distinguished jurists, Goeschel, Stahl, etc., eminent leaders 
of the conservative section in the Prussian chambers ; who 
also have acted with von Gerlach, the leader of the high- 
church, aristrocratic reaction party in the same chambers. 
This party has been developed almost wholly within the 
last fifty years ; yet it seemed that the " dry bones " were 
ready, but awaiting the breath from on high to give them 
fullest life. Among its active and leading divines have 
been such men as Claus Harms ; Hengstenberg, Sartorius ;. 
Eudelbach, one of the most learned theologians of his day ; 
Guericke, who was leader in establishing a Journal for 
Lutheran Theology ; von Harless, author of Christian Ethic, 
Theological Encyclopedia, etc. ; Hofling, a co-worker of 
Harless ; Thomasius ; and Harnack, of Erlangen. Yet 
more thoroughly devoted to exclusively Lutheran teachings, 
have been Yilmar and Krabbe. We may mention, also r 
men of a third group, like von Hofmann, of Erlangen ; Baum- 
garten, Luthardt, Drechsler, Caspari, Oehler, Keil, etc. 



'22 L UTHERANISM 

The Left wing is made up of liberal and latitudinarian 
unionists, who hold to the Bible as the only rule of faith 
and practice ; and resist the binding authority of Symbolical 
Books as another form of popery, incompatible with the 
spirit of Protestant freedom. Happily, these have but 
little power and influence. 

The Centre is the third party of the United Church, and 
is made up of those who nominally accept the consensus of 
the Lutheran and the Reformed symbols as the doctrinal 
basis of the Union. The orthodox section of the Schleier- 
macher-Neander school, and many well known divines, are 
supposed to belong here ; yet the doctrinal coloring of the 
writings which go forth from this body reveals the unsatis- 
factory nature of the consensus as a basis of faith. Among 
the disciples of this school from the Lutheran Church may 
be named Luecke; Nitzsch ; Julius Mueller, author of the 
unsurpassed work on the Christian Doctrine of Sin ; 
Twcsten, Dorner, Rothe, Beck, Umbreit, Meyer, Tischen- 
dorf, Stier, Kurtz, Koestlin, Tholuck, Hase, Jacobi, 
Ebrard and Ullman. One of the principal literary organs 
of this school has been the " Allgemeine Kirchenzeitung ; " 
while the principal organ of the Right wing has been the 
" Evangelische Kirchenzeitung."* 

In addition to the Lutherans within the " United " 
Church in Prussia, there are,also,two bodies of Lutherans who 
will have nothing to do with the Union, although on terri- 
tory over which it claims to have jurisdiction. One of these 
is known as the Old Lutheran Church Union ; the other, as 
the Immanuel Synod, usually called the Breslau Synod, and 
known also as the Independent Lutheran Church of Prussia. 
The former body reports about 2,950,000 members ; the 
latter, about 45,000. The Old Lutherans have a Supreme 
Church " Collegium " in Breslau, one director, a Church 
•Council of four members, and a . theological examining 
*cf: Kurtz's Church History. Vol. II. 



IN GERMANY. 23 

committee. Seven dioceses are reported, as follows, each 
with a superintendent, viz : that of Berlin, Breslau, Elber- 
feld, Liegnitz, Militsch, Thorn, TrieglafL The Immanuel 
Synod reports two senior pastors, one in Strassburg and one 
in Wallin, 64 parishes, 66 pastors, 87 churches and 25 
teachers. 

These strictly symbolical Lutherans reject every kind of 
union and confederation. Their watchword is Reine Lehre 
und reines Bekenntniss. To this everything else is made sub- 
ordinate. They say that the Union is the work of religious 
indifferentism, and is- downright treason to Lutheranism, 
tending only to poison and destroy it. 

The most learned and worthy champions of the theology 
of this wing have been Harless, of Munich ; Lohe, and the 
whole theological faculty of Erlangen, (except Herzog,) but 
-especially Thomasius and Delitzsch ; Kahnis of Leipsic ; 
Kliefoth and Philippi, of Mecklenburg ; Petri, Eudelbach, 
and Guericke, of Halle. Their principal theological organs 
have been the " Kirchliche Zeitschrift," " Zeitschrift fur 
Protestantismus und Kirche," and " Zeitschrift fur die 
Gesammte Lutherische Theologie und Kirche." This wing 
has many adherents in Bavaria, Mecklenburg, Silesia, 
Saxony and Pomerania. (The Buffalo and the Missouri 
Synods were originated by men of this wing, who fled from 
persecution in Germany.) 

3. CHURCH GOVERNMENT. 

Chiefly because of the exigencies of the times in which 
the government of our Church took form, the princes be- 
came its responsible heads. In the beginning it was un- 
avoidably so. The Lutheran Church, believing in the 
universal priesthood of all believers, cannot endure the 
doctrine of an essential distinction between the clergy and 
.the laity. Hierarchical grades among the clergy are con- 



24 LUTHERANISM 

sidered antagonistic to the spirit of Christianity ; but officers 
of authority, (such as superintendents, provosts, bishops, 
etc.,) are deemed not only allowable, but advantageous. 
And because no others existed for this purpose, church 
government passed into the hands of the princes, just after 
the Keformation. As the years passed by, this matter of 
exigency was regarded as a matter of right. Generally, 
therefore, where the Lutheran is the established, or State 
Church, the King is "Sumraus Episcopus," or its Supreme 
head. He is represented in the exercise of his ecclesiastical 
functions by the Minister of Public Worship and Instruction. 
In Prussia, the Oberkirchenrath, or Chief Court of the State 
Church, retains the Supreme right of the management of 
church affairs in the old provinces. It acts through provin- 
cial consistories and superintendents appointed by the crown. 
The Cultus Minister is at its head ; and he is assisted by a 
secretary and a director, as, also, by an Advisory Council of 
fourteen members. Next in authority is the Evangelical 
Supreme Church Council, composed of nine members and an 
assistant. By the side of this Council stand the Directors of the 
General Synod — seven in number — with five " associates," 
and the General Synod Council, composed of eighteen mem- 
bers, and selected from the different provinces of the King- 
dom. The Directors have the general oversight of the 
State Church ; and the members of the General Synod 
Council assemble each year, in Berlin, with the Supreme 
Church Council, and deliberate on the general affairs of the 
Church. 

The General Synod of the State Church met first in 1879, 
and again in 1885. It is composed of about two hundred 
members, appointed as follows : 

(1.) The twelve General Superintendents of the nine older 
provinces. 

(2.) Thirty members named by His Majesty. 

(3.) Six representatives of the theological faculties. 



IN GERMANY. 25 

(4.) One hundred and fifty members from the Provincial 
Synods. These, along with the Imperial Court of Justice 
for ecclesiastical affairs, composed of a president and ten 
members, constitute the official authorities of the State 
Church.* 

The church affairs of the several provinces are directed by 
provincial consistorial boards. The Provincial Synods watch 
over the doctrinal and spiritual affairs of the Church for 
their respective provinces, and are formed of the superintend- 
ents, along with deputies from the district synods. These 
meet once in three years, but their proceedings must be con- 
firmed by the proper state authorities. The district synods 
are composed of all the ministers, and one deputy from each 
congregation, in their respective districts. These meet each 
year, under their own superintendents, who are elected for 
six years by and from the members of the synod. f (Much 
in the same way, and for the same ends, district and general 
synods are held in Wiirtemberg, Oldenburg, Hesse, Meck- 
lenburg, Baden, etc.) Within the district synods, the 
parishes are grouped into Dioceses, presided over by superin- 
tendents, who are subordinate to the Superintendent General 
of the province, (or part of a province.) In some of the 

*An American who attended the convention of the General Synod of 
the State Church of Prussia, in Berlin, in 1885, speaks of the methods 
of the members as follows : The opening services of the Synod were held 
in the Dom, October 11, and daily sessions were held for more than two 
weeks thereafter. The business of the body was transacted without that 
rush and hurry which seem to be such pronounced characteristics of similar 
bodies in America. No one seemed to be in a hurry to catch the next train 
out of the city. Nearly, if not all, the sessions were presided over by 
laymen. Often the debates were very spirited. Sometimes, when it 
seemed probable that an excited speaker was about to say something 
which he should not say, the president of the meeting would tap his bell, 
rise and quietly request the speaker to calm himself and take special 
heed to his words, after which all would go on regularly. During 
debates the members would often leave their seats and crowd around tl^ 
speaker, who spoke from his own desk. 

t Amtskalender fur Geistliche : Bielefeld and Leipzig. 
B 



26 LUTHER ANISM 

provinces, different names are given to these things ; the 
district presided over by the official under the General Super- 
intendent is called an Inspectorate, a Circle, a Synod, a Dia- 
conate, etc. ; and the official is styled the Provost, the 
Metropolitan, or the Dekan, but the significance, in either 
ease, is about as above. The salaries of all officials are paid 
by the State. 

The president of the Supreme Church Council receives 
21,000 marks ; five advisory members receive from 7,500 to 
9,000 marks each ; three assistants have from 1,500 to 
2,400 marks each ; and a lay representative of the president, 
and a vice president are paid 1,500 marks each. The other 
officials, of other departments, have salaries ranging from 
12,000 marks to less than 1,000 marks each. The directors 
of the General Synod are paid 9,900 marks each ; and six of 
the general superintendents have each 9,000. (These are in 
Konigsberg, Posen, Breslau, Magdeburg, Munster and 
Coblentz.) Six assistant general superintendents — three in 
Berlin, and one each in Konigsberg, Stettin and Magdeburg 
have salaries each varying from 2,400 to 7,500 marks. The 
total paid } r early to these officials is over 420,000 marks. In 
Hanover and Schleswig-Holstein, the President of the State 
Consistory is paid 11,400 marks ; two directors receive each 
9,900, and the salaries of other officials vary down to 900 
marks.* (Some associates have as low as 450.) 

Of the lower officials in Prussia some seem to have slender 
salaries connected with their official work. In the province 
of Bradenburg there are over 2,300 congregations, with 48 
bishops or superintendents to ordain and induct pastors and 
elders, to conduct parochial elections, to consecrate churches, 
inspect churches and schools, and generally to carry on a 
large amount of correspondence. For this work they get 
nothing except their traveling expenses, which are paid by 
the congregations. The State gives them their title, but 
* Amtskalender fur Geistliche. 



IN GERMANY. 27 

adds no pay. The synod of the province a few years ago 
discussed the question of bishops' incomes, and decided that 
they might have $25 a year for office expenses, together with 
a gratuity varying according to parochial income. One of 
these bishops has an income of $410 a year and seven 
others have incomes falling below $750. 

When a pastorate becomes vacant, the Supreme Council of 
the Church in the province in which the vacant parish is 
located, chooses three pastors, each of whom preaches before 
the people of the congregation, and the final decision as to 
which of the three shall become pastor rests with them. By 
a law enacted a few years ago in Prussia, the salaries of reg- 
ular pastors in the State Church range from 1,800 to 3,600 
marks, with parsonage. The lowest salary paid a regular 
pastor is 1,800 marks and a parsonage. After five years' ser- 
vice he will receive 2,400 marks, and after five other years 
2,700 marks, etc., until the salary is 3,600 marks, when the 
increase will stop,except that older pastors may receive special 
grants from sustentation funds, which have been increased 
lately to 6,000,000 marks. The State Church also has special 
funds for superannuated or disabled clergymen ; and has paid 
out in one year, as much as 1,500,000 marks to these classes, 
and to the widows of clergymen. The last years have seen 
the introduction of a new pension law, which deals more 
liberally with the claimants than the old laws. The clergy 
in active service are assessed according to their ability for 
regular contributions towards the pension fund. The Pro- 
testant pastors are required by law to pay two or three per 
-cent, of their salary into the Pastors', Widows' and Orphans' 
fund. 

In 1885 the Prussian Churches reported 501,430 bap- 
tisims ; 250,517 catechumens ; 106,200 marriages; 223,229 
funerals; and 5,631,957 communicants. Forty-eight churches 
were consecrated, and 230 candidates for the ministry were 
ordained. Fourteen new pastorates were reported and eleven 



28 L UTHERANISM 

of the new churches were in districts where an Evangelical 
Church had not previously been known. Collections are 
lifted for Bible Societies, the Grustav Adolf Union, Heathen 
Missions, Jewish Missions, Inner Missions, City Missions, 
assisting students of theology, and for various other churchly 
works. Among the latter were included assistance given 
needy preachers at home and among the Diaspora, collections 
to buy sites for churches, etc. For Deaconesses and their 
work, the collections amounted to 237,350 marks. The 
total collections amounted to $260,000 ; the gifts and be- 
quests to $540,000, (2,160,178 marks.)* For Prussian funds, 
and funds for widows and orphans of deceased pastors, the 
collections are reported at 2,440,000 marks, in 1890. Church 
periodicals report the whole sum given to church and charity 
objects, in the year, by Protestants of Prussia, at $1,255,000: 
(These figures are for the " United " Church.) In addition 
to this, through the State, they pay their proportion (say 
nearly ■§■) of the cost of caring for the poor and infirm — 
armen pflege — which is written at $13,716,000 a year. As 
to the number of churches and chapels in Germany, there 
are no recent and reliable published statistics ; but the King- 
dom of Prussia, it was estimated, (1867) had 12,959. 
*Amtskalender fur Geistliche. 



IA T PR USSIA N PR VINCES 2 9 



CHAPTER III 
i. PRUSSIAN PROVINCES. 

EAST and West Prussia are two of the eastern provinces 
of the Kingdom of Prussia. Together they have an 
area a little more than half that of Pennsylvania, and 
a population of 3,340,000. Of this number 950,000 are 
Roman Catholics ; 50,000 are in other churches, and the 
rest are Lutherans. 

Konigsberg is an important town of East Prussia, 400 
miles northeast of Berlin. Its cathedral was begun in 1322 ; 
and the new university buildings, completed in 1873, are 
among the finest architectural features of the place. The 
city has four gymnasiums, two commercial schools of the 
first rank, an academy of painting with a public picture 
gallery, a school of music, and other educational establish- 
ments. Hospitals and other institutions of beneficence are 
numerous. Konigsberg is one of the important trading 
centers of Germany ; and 1,650 ships and upwards enter its 
harbor every year. The population (1880) is 140,000, hav- 
ing increased to this number from 83,000 since 1858. 

At the head of the church affairs of East Prussia is the 
Consistory, of which Baron von Dornberg is, at present 
(1890) president, with residence at Konigsberg. The seat of 
the General Superintendent, a member of the Consistory, is 
vacant. Along with these leading officials are seven mem- 
bers, some lay and some clerical. The examining com- 
mittee is made up of the General Superintendent as presi- 
dent, the clerical members of the Consistory, the members 
of the theological faculty (of the university,) and deputies 



30 



L UTHERANISM 



appointed by the provincial synod, numbering seven. The 
churches are divided into two governmental districts, viz : 
those of Konigsberg and Gumbinnen ; the former has 21 
dioceses, the latter 16, and each diocese has its superintend- 
ent. The preaching of the pulpits was, by Christlieb, char- 
acterized as " divided between the evangelical Lutheran and 
the rationalistic tendencies." 

In West Prussia, the Consistory at the head of church 
affairs consists of eight members, and an examining com- 
mittee of the same number. The officials of the provincial 
synod are five, of whom Count von Eittberg is president. 
The governmental districts in the church are two ; one has 
its seat at Danzig, and the other at Marienwerder. Each 
has nine subdivisions, and as many official heads. They are 
not styled dioceses, or superintendents, etc. The tone of 
the preaching here is about the same as in East Prussia. 

Brandenburg, one of the largest provinces of the Kingdom,, 
has an area of 15,403 square miles, and was once popularly 
described as " the sandbox of the Holy Roman Empire." 
The province is a sandy plain with numerous fertile districts 
and considerable of woodland. It is generally well watered 
by rivers and their tributaries and has between 600 and TOO 
lakes. The climate is cold and raw in winter, excessively 
hot in summer, and violent storms of wind are frequent. 
The usual agricultural pursuits are carried on, "and the manu- 
facturing industries are varied and extensive. Educational 
institutions are numerous, both in the capital and through- 
out the province. 

Potsdam is the capital of Brandenburg, the summer resi- 
dence of the Emperor, and is sixteen miles southwest of 
Berlin. It is handsomely built, contains numerous churches,, 
orphanages, military and other educational establishments, 
and is surrounded by a fringe of royal palaces, parks and 
pleasure gardens. It is styled " the German Versailles.' 7 
The population is about 50,000. 



IN PR USSIAN PR O VINCES. 31 

Berlin is not only the chief city of Brandenburg, but of 
the German Empire. Built on a sandy, marshy district, on 
both sides of the river Spree, and subject to extremes of 
heat and cold, there was little in the site to foreshadow the 
greatness of the German capital. It is so flat that some of 
its streets have less than a foot of descent in two miles. 
Only in the last decades has its growth been rapid. 
In 1861, it covered 14,000 acres; in 1871, its area was 
24,000. Between 1871 and 1874 the value of the household 
property of the city increased $90,000,000, and about the 
same rate of increase has been kept up to this time. Since 
it has become the capital of the German Empire, the in" 
crease of population has been much more rapid than before, 
and has trebled in 34 years. It is reckoned that one-tenth 
of that population have to live in cellars. 

Berlin is rich in all kinds of public buildings. Palaces, 
academies, museums, castles, &c, abound. The exchange 
was finished in 1863, at a cost of $900,000, and the Rath- 
haus, in 1869, at a cost of $2 500,000. It is probable that 
no city in the world can show so large a number of fine 
structures so closely huddled together.* The Royal Palace, 
the Emperor's Palace, the Palace of the Crown Prince, the 
Royal Library Building — with its 750,000 volumes and 15,- 
000 manuscripts — the arsenals, the museums, and the guard- 
house, are among the finest. The most of them are on the 
" Unter den Linden," one of the finest and most spacious 
streets of Europe. The city has 520 streets, and 60 squares, 
with numerous statues of military heroes. 

Berlin is as rich in schools as in public buildings. It has 
14 gymnasiums (colleges?), 8 real -gymnasiums ; 40 higher 
girls' schools ; 3 seminaries ; 184 parochial schools, (of which 
174 are Protestant, and teach- Luther's Catechism, etc.,) with 
184 rectors, 3,552 teachers, and over 172,000 pupils. In 
addition to these are many special schools — for medicine, 
* En. Brit, art.; Berlin. 



82 LUTHERANISM 

mining, military science, architecture, &c. — and there are be- 
tween fifty and sixty Kindergartens. The museums and the 
gallery of paintings are among the most important in Europe. 
It has a Royal Academy of Sciences, a Royal Academy of 
Arts, for the departments of painting, sculpture, architec- 
ture, and music; an Academy of Music, and a Royal High 
School for Music, in all its branches, and other learned 
bodies and associations of various kinds. It has nine 
public libraries, at the head of which stands the Royal 
Library with 750,000 printed volumes (now said to number 
2,000,000) and 15,000 manuscripts ; and, in addition to these, 
there are fifteen people's libraries established in various parts 
of the city. Four of these have 982,000 volumes, or, includ- 
ing the university library, 1,184,000. Most of the libraries 
are open to all responsible persons. The Egyptian museum 
has a fine collection of engravings numbering upwards of 
500,000 ; and the picture gallery of the old museum has 
about 1,500 paintings, 

Berlin has 64 churches,* in all, some of them dating back 
to the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. Its institutions 
of mercy are numerous. The Charite Hospital, existing 
since 1725-1 T30, and with certain departments in the care of 
Deaconesses, is an immense institution with accommodations 
for 1,500 patients. The Bethany, Elizabeth, and Lazirus 
hospitals, are wholly in charge of Deaconesses, of whom 163 
are engaged, and care for over 6,000 sick yearly ; and the 
" Paul Gerhardt Stift," with 70 Sisters and an income of 
36,000 marks, exists to care for the sick poor at their own 
homes. There are four Deaconess Mother-Houses in the 
city, with over 500 Sisters in all, looking after the sick and 
the needy. The Augusta Hospital is under the protection and 
management of the Empress ; and is in the hands of women 
nurses, who attend the sick without assuming the garb and 
* Others are now being built. 



IN PR USSIAN PR VJNCES. 3 3 

the character of a religious order. The population of Berlin 
{1890) is written at 1,550,000. 

At the head of church affairs in Brandenburg there is a 
•Consistory, with its seat in Berlin, made up of a president, 
three general superintendents, a dozen other members, and 
aided by an examining committee of eight members and a 
special committee of three. The officials, or directors, of the 
provincial synod number six, of whom two reside in Berlin. 
The churches of the province are arranged in three general 
governmental circles, viz.: that of Berlin, of Potsdam, and of 
Frankfort-on-the-Oder, each with a general superintendent. 
The Berlin circle comprises eight dioceses and eight super- 
intendents, each of whom is also pastor of a church ; the Pots- 
dam circle has 42 dioceses and as many superintendents ; 
and the Frankfort circle has 27 dioceses and the same num- 
ber of superintendents. There is, also, a French-Reformed 
inspectorate, with an inspector, who is also pastor of a French 
church in Berlin. Christlieb characterized the preaching of 
the pulpits of Brandenburg as " almost exclusively positive 
and evangelical, with a Lutheran coloring, save as to Berlin, 
a strong majority of whose preachers are rationalistic.""* 

Pomerania is one of the larger of the Prussian provinces, 
touching on the Baltic, with an area of 11,620 square miles. 
The people, generally, are tall and well built ; cautious and 
•persevering in character ; they have a strong theological 
bias, and a turn for dry humor. New ideas have to fight 
their way into their minds and hearts. In 1883, but 0.32 
>per cent, of their recruits were illiterate, which fact tells its 
own story of the educational advantages of the province. 
The educational system is capped with a university at 
'Griefswald. Of the population, about 24,000 are Roman 
Catholics, 14,000 are Jews, and there are some " Reformed,' 
.although Prof. Christleib styles the preaching of the Protes- 
tant pulpits " strictly Evangelical Lutheran." 
* Horn. Magazine, N. Y.; June, 1884. 



34 L UTHERANISM 

Stettin is the chief town of Pomerania, and the leading 
seaport of Prussia. Its church of Sts. Peter and Paul was 
originally founded in 1121. It has several churches; an 
old palace, of which an admirer said, "it does not yield in 
magnificence to the palaces of Italy ;" and statues of Fred- 
erick the Great and of Frederick William III. It has 
important manufactories, has made a reputation for building 
iron-clad war vessels, has a flourishing commerce, and the 
schools, benevolent, and scientific institutions, common to 
German towns of its size. Population, 99,475, (1885.) 

Stralsund is also a seaport, on an arm of the Baltic, 115 
miles north of Berlin. It has three vast Gothic churches, 
now four to five hundred years of age. During the Thirty 
Years' War it was besieged by Wallenstein, who had sworn 
to take it, "though it were chained to heaven." He be- 
sieged it for eleven weeks, and was then forced to retire 
with the loss of 12,000 men. A yearly festival in the town 
hall still celebrates this event. The city is well supplied 
with schools, &c, and its public library has 60,000 volumes- 
Population (1885) 28,981, of whom about 1,000 are Roman 
Catholics and 140 Jews.* 

The Lutheran Church of Pomerania consists of twenty 
sy nodical districts. To waken, and to keep alive a mis- 
sionary spirit among the people, two pastors are appointed' 
every two years as " itinerant missioners" for each synod, 
who go from church to church conducting missionary meet- 
ings and distributing literature. The results of these jour- 
neys are regularly reported at the annual missionary festival 
in October, on the third day of a week wholly devoted to 
religious conferences. Similar activities are carried on in 

* The church affairs of Pomerania are managed in substantially the 
same way as those of the provinces already described ; and we know of 
nothing to be gained by repeating the particulars. The same is true, 
also, of the Prussian provinces yet to pass under our review. We, 
therefore, dismiss further details of church government, as to these prov- 
inces. Ex uno disce omnes. 



IN PR USSIAN PR O VINCES. 35' 

other parts of the Fatherland. The Lutheran Missionary 
Conference of Pomerania also has arranged a course of in- 
struction in Foreign Missions for the parochial teachers oi 
the province. The latter are taken to and entertained at 
Berlin free of charge. 

Posen is another of the Prussian provinces in which the 
majority of the population is Roman Catholic. It belongs,, 
physically, to the great north-German plain ; and has the 
characteristics elsewhere noted as belonging to that section. 
The Protestant population numbers but 532,500 ; while that 
of the Roman church is more than double these numbers, 
and mainly Poles. This province enjoys the unenviable 
distinction of being the worst educated corner of the Ger- 
man Empire. The relations between German and Polish 
elements are yet somewhat strained. Posen and Bromberg 
are the chief cities. The tone of the Protestant pulpits 
Christlieb characterized as " almost exclusively positive and 
evangelical, with a Lutheran coloring."* 

Silesia has the largest area of any of the Prussian 
provinces, (15,560 square miles,) and a population of 
4,007,925, of whom the majority are Roman Catholics. 
There is, however, a Protestant population of about 1,900,- 
000, nearly all of whom are in the Lutheran church. 
Nearly the whole of this province lies in the basin of the 
Oder, which flows through it from southeast to northwest. 
Large estates are the rule, properties of from fifty thousand 
to one hundred thousand acres are common, and over one- 
third of the whole province is in the hands of men who- 
own at least 250 acres each. 

To the east of the Oder, the population is principally of 
Poles, and, in all the provinces of Germany where they are- 
found, the ratio of illiterates is greatest. Yet, despite the 
one million Poles in Silesia, the illiterate recruits numbered 

* Horn. Monthly, N. Y.; June, 1884. 



-36 L UTHERA NISM 

but 1.70 per cent, of the whole. The educational system of 
the province is headed by the university of Breslau. 

Breslau is the capital of the province, with a population 
(18S0) of 272,390, and next to Berlin, is the most populous 
city of Germany. Educational institutions are numerous, 
including four gymnasiums, a higher girls' school, a 
normal school, and a school of arts and manufactures. 
There are, also, an institute for the deaf and dumb, an asy- 
lum for the blind, several orphanages, seventeen hospitals 
and numerous other institutions of beneficence. Commerce 
is active, and large fairs are held for the sale of goods each 
year. More than half the people are Evangelicals. Christlieb 
■characterized the preaching in Silesia as strictly confessional 
Lutheran, {%. e. of "Separatists," or "Independent" Lu- 
therans,) with some "liberals.'.' 

While the Kingdom of Saxony is a sovereign state of the 
German Empire, the province of Saxony is an integral part 
of Prussia. It lies in the northern part of the kingdom, is 
very irregular in its form and has a surface that, generally, 
is flat. It has no natural connection with the kingdom of 
the same name. The wheat crop of this province is the 
best in Prussia, and, on the whole, it is one of this king- 
dom's most fertile provinces. Nearly two-thirds of its sur- 
face is under cultivation ; about one-fifth is forest, and grain 
crops are raised to meet home demands, and leave some for 
export. It produces much beet-root sugar, and the city of 
Erfurt is widely known because of its market gardens. Of 
underground productions, the salt and brown-coal mines are 
important, and three-fourths of the output of copper in all 
Germany is from the mines of this province. It, also, yields 
-considerable silver. Most of the mines are in the Harz dis- 
trict, including the base of the Harz mountains. 

The population is given at 2,428,000, of whom 146,000 
are Roman Catholics and 7,000 Jews. The principal towns 
are Magdeburg, with a population, including its suburbs, of 



IN PR USSIAN PR O VINCES. 3 7 

150,000; Halle, with 81,900; Erfurt, with 58,400; Hal- 
berstadt, with 35,000 ; and Nordhausen, Miilhausen, &c. 
The illiteracy of the province is 0.17 per cent. 

Several of these cities are of much historical interest. 
Magdeburg, the capital, is one of the strongest fortresses of 
Germany, and is built on the river Elbe. It has a cathedral 
dating from the 14th century, handsome and massive in its 
structure, with two fine towers ; two gymnasiums, two 
u Realschulen," schools of art, medicine, surgery, and min- 
ing, and numerous scientific and charitable institutions. The 
city dates its beginning in the ninth century, and became the 
seat of an archbishop in 937. Its people embraced the doc- 
trines of the Reformation in 1524, and because of their stead- 
fastness in the faith the place has been besieged time and 
again during religious wars, sometimes captured, and made 
the scene of the most horrible cruelties. During the Thirty 
Years' War, Wallenstein laid siege to it for seven months, 
and was successfully resisted ; but two years later it was 
stormed and sacked by Tilly. The whole town, excepting 
the cathedral, the Frauenkirche, and fewer than a hundred 
and fifty houses, was burned, and 30,000 of its 36,000 in- 
habitants were put to death, many of them with shocking 
cruelty. From this seemingly deadly blow, however, it re- 
covered with wonderful rapidity. We here append William 
Howitt's pen and ink sketch of Tilly and his Magdeburg 
horrors : " Steam whirled us over the level plains to Magde- 
burg, that city of vast fortifications and many sieges ; where 
Tilly in the Thirty Years' War glorified himself in oueof the 
bloodiest massacres in history, and in his account of it to 
the Austrian court, said he thought there had been no such 
destruction since that of Troy or Jerusalem. In fact, these 
were some of the most shameful and disgusting brutalities 
committed on helpless women and children, and were of all 
things the last to entertain any ladies but those of such a 
court as that of Ferdinand II. The description of this mon- 



-38 L UTHERANISM 

ster Tilly is itself a horror. He is believed on principle, like 
Alva, to have studied to render his appearance as terrible as 
possible. There he sate, watching with delight the ravaging 
and burning of the city by 40,000 soldiers. The church of 
St. John, filled with women, was nailed up and burnt. The 
whole city to 137 poor houses was burnt down before he 
would listen to entreaties to stop the carnage ; 30,000 mur- 
dered people lay about or were devoured by the flames. For 
two days went on this horrible scene, till Magdeburg was a 
wilderness ; and the wives and daughters of the murdered 
citizens, tied to the horses' girths of the troopers,were dragged 
after them to the camp. We saw with pleasure the noble 
cathedral itself, one of the finest in Germany, full of exquisite 
architecture, exquisite carvings, and monuments, amongst 
which the large bronze altar-tomb of Archbishop Ernest, with 
the figures of the Twelve Apostles, by the famous Peter 
Vischer, of Nuremberg, were alone a treasure to any city." 
Such were the horrors perpetrated in that city, (A. D. 1631,) in 
which, somewhat more than a century before, Luther had 
sung in the streets for bread. 

Erfurt is also full of historical interest to us. It is irres:u- 
larly built, but also has a cathedral erected between 1319 and 
1351, which is one of the finest church buildings in Germany. 
In it are some rich sculptures and bronze castings, and in 
one of its towers is the famous St. Maria Gloriosa bell, 
weighing 27,000 pounds. The old-time monasteries left 
buildings for modern uses, the Ursuline being now used for 
educational purposes and the Augustine, in which Luther 
lived as a monk, as an orphanage, under the name of the 
Martinsstift 

Many educational institutions exist here. The old-time 
university was closed in 1816, but the city has an institution 
known as the Royal Academy of Practical Sciences ; a public 
library of 60,000 volumes and over 1,000 manuscripts ; a 
gymnasium, a normal seminary, a military school, a school 



IN PR USSIAN PR O VINCES. 3 9 

of art and of architecture, a midwifery school, and a commer- 
cial school. Besides the Martinsstift, there are two orphan- 
ages, a hospital, an eye hospital and two infirmaries. The 
town dates its origin from the fifth century. The cultiva- 
tion of flowers and vegetables is the most notable industry, 
and had its origin in the large gardens attached to the mon- 
asteries. 

In this province, also, is Halle, famous for its university 
and for the " Francke Orphanage," — rather, for a series of 
institutions known as the Frank 'sche Stiftungen. The place 
itself was known before the Christian era, and owes its name 
and its origin to the salt springs which abound in and near 
the town. It is twenty miles northwest of Leipsic, on the 
Saale river, at the junction of six railways. It is irregularly 
built, has narrow streets, and bad pavements, but has been 
much improved of late by the construction of new and 
pleasant promenades. Several interesting old churches re- 
main here. Handel, the musician, was born in this city, 
and a bronze statue, erected in his honor some years ago, 
stands in the market place. 

The Francke Institutions embrace an Orphanage, a 
laboratory where medicines are prepared and distributed, a 
Bible press from which Bibles are issued at a cheap rate, 
and a number of schools of various grades, such as a Latin 
school, a higher real-school, a citizen school, a higher girls' 
school, and a free school, attended in all by over 3,000 
pupils. (A fuller account of these institutions will be found 
elsewhere.) An authority terms them " that noble monu- 
ment of faith in God and charity to man." In addition to 
these " children of the church," Halle also has its city 
gymnasium, the provincial trade school, the provincial 
lunatic asylum, the penitential, the town hospital and 
infirmary, and the deaf and dumb institute. 

Halberstadt is a town of 31,250 souls, in a beautiful and 
fertile country, and about 30 miles southwest of Magde- 



40 LUTHERANISM 

burg. Among the interesting buildings is a cathedral that 
dates back to the thirteenth century, and the Liebfrauen- 
kirche, dating from the twelfth, and containing noteworthy 
wall-paintings, &c. It has a gymnasium, new buildings for 
which were opened in 1875, with a library of 30,000 
volumes ; a real-school of the first order ; a normal school,, 
connected with which is a deaf and dumb institute ; and a 
provincial trade school. In this province, says Christlieb, 
" liberal preachers are found side by side with Lutheran 
and confessional, as well as with numerous ministers of a 
positive Biblical and Evangelical tendency ; " which we 
understand to mean that Lutheranism is the faith of the 
people, and that the Doctor thought some of the preachers too 
confessional and the others too " loose" in their preaching. 

Schleswig-Holstein, the small province which forms the 
connecting link between Germany and Denmark, is about 
140 miles long from north to south, and from 35 to 90 miles 
in width. Some of its lands are below the level of the sea, 
and have to be protected by a system of dykes, or embank- 
ments, 25 feet high. 

The Lutheran is the established church, and reports 483 
church buildings and 440 pastors. This province stands in 
the front rank as to educational interests generally. In 
1883-4, but 0.11 of its recruits were unable to read and 
write. The proportion of illiterates is among the smallest 
of any people known. * Within six years 227 new school- 
buildings were erected. The total expenses for elementary 
schools were 6.2 marks per capita in the year ; and the dis- 
bursements for every pupil, 40.62 marks in the cities and 
32.31 marks in the country.! 

* Kolb, Condition of Nations. 

t About 140,000 of the population of Schleswig-Holstein are Danes, 
who went to Germany in 1866 through the fate of war. Of the total 
population nearly all are Lutherans. Of 500 pastorates only thirteen 
were not Lutheran. Eight of the thirteen belonged to the Roman 
Catholics, two to the Reformed, and one each to the Mennonites, the Mo- 
ravians and the Methodists. 



IN PR USSIAN PR VINCES. 41 

Kiel is the chief town of the province, and has a popula- 
tion of 43,600. It is situated at the southern end of the 
Kiel Fiord, and has picturesque surroundings. It is sup- 
posed to be nearly a thousand years old ; has a church, the 
St. Nicholas, that dates from 1240, and a palace built in the 
13th century, and enlarged by Catharine of Russia in the 
18th. Kiel is the most important naval harbor of Germany, 
and is strongly fortified. It has a sea-bathing establish- 
ment, three public hospitals, an asylum for the blind, an 
orphanage, an asylum for the weak-minded and idiotic, and 
a large institution for poor citizens and their widows, and 
numerous schools. The university of this place was 
founded in 1665 by Christian Albert, Duke of Schleswig. 
It was named Christiana Albertina, has a library of 200,000 
volumes, a teaching staff of 78, and 576 students. New 
buildings were completed for it in 1876. Connected with it 
are a hospital, an observatory, a botanical garden, a natural 
history museum, and a good collection of northern antiqui- 
ties. The castle has a good sculpture gallery, containing, 
among many other works of art, some of Thorwaldsen's 
best productions. 

Altona is another important town of the province, sepa- 
rated from Hamburg by "the state line." It is on the 
Elbe, and is the largest and richest city of Schleswig- Hol- 
stein. Commercially, it is one city with Hamburg, and has 
a population of (1880) 91,047. 

In this place our Deaconesses have a Mother- House, built 
at a cost of 150,000 marks. The institution consists of a 
Sick House for women ; one for men ; an invalid's home ; 
an asylum for neglected children ; a children's " waiting 
school " for little children whose parents are away at work, 
and a training school for Deaconesses. The number of sis- 
ters in the institution is 67. In addition to the work in the 
Mother- House, they are engaged at twenty outside stations, 
where they have charge of four waiting schools for children 
o 



42 L UTHERANISM 

four hospitals, four other institutions of mercy, and fourteen 
parishes. They are aided by the Women's Society of 
Altona, the Fatherland Women's Society of Schleswig, the 
Society for General Beneficence in Wandsbeck, the Father- 
land Women's Society of Hadersleben, and three other so- 
cieties of women. 

Flensburg, with a population (18S0) of 31,000, is the most 
important commercial town of what was the duchy of 
Schleswig. It has a real-school, and an agricultural school, 
in addition to all necessary schools of lower grade. Also a 
celebrated hospital and other institutions of mercy. In this 
city, also, our Deaconesses have a Mother-House, with 73 
sisters, at work in 42 different places. 

Hanover is, in area, next to the largest of the provinces 
of Prussia, and has been a part of this kingdom only since 
1866. Up to that time it was an independent kingdom. 
Like other countries of north Germany, Hanover is amply 
provided with educational institutions. It has about 3,600 
free parish schools, generally dependent on the local 
churches; eighteen gymnasiums, ten pro-gymnasiums and 
grammar schools, eleven normal and training schools, twentj- 
one polytechnic schools, a military academy at Hanover, 
schools of surgery and midwifery, several good mining and 
forest schools, and schools for the blind, and the deaf and 
dumb. Charitable institutions are numerous. Of the pop- 
ulation— 2,120,168 (1880)— about 276,000 were non-Prot- 
estant, mostly Roman Catholics. Of its recruits in 1880, 
the per cent, of illiterates was 0.53. The Lutheran is the 
established church ; and the preaching is " positively Evan- 
gelical Lutheran," with a very few " Reformed " congrega- 
tions in the province. 

During the eighteenth century, three of the rulers of 
Hanover were also- kings of England, beginning with 

* For additional facts concerning Lutherans and the English throne, 
see chap. vii. 



IN PR USSIAN PR O VINCES. 43 

George Louis, elector of Luneberg, who ascended the En- 
glish throne in 1714 as George I. 

Hanover, the capital, is situated on the river Leine, 107 
miles south of Hamburg. The town has many handsome 
buildings and beautiful squares, with statues of King Ernest 
and Schiller, and a marble bust of Leibnitz. The royal 
palace contains a fine picture gallery and a collection of 
natural curiosities ; and a notable collection of relics, 
antiques, " bones of saints," etc., brought from Palestine by 
Henry the Lion, in 1172. It also is noted for the magnifi- 
cence of its interior decorations, and for the number and 
value of the objects of ancient and modern art which it con- 
tains. It was built in 1632. The palace of Ernest Au- 
gustus, the present king, is remarkable for its historic col- 
lections. In the market place is a stately town hall, with an 
adjacent public library of 10,000 volumes ; the royal library, 
with 170,000 volumes and 2,000 manuscripts, incunabula, 
archives, and valuable state papers. 

Hanover is well provided with educational institutions. 
Among them are the Georgianum, a collegiate school for the 
sons of noblemen ; a gymnasium, a lyceum, polytechnic and 
medical schools, and free public schools. Several learned 
societies also have their seat here. Among charitable insti- 
tutions are an orphanage, school for the blind, infirmaries, 
hospitals, houses for the poor, etc. 

The town has large cotton mills, iron foundries, and 
machine factories. It was the first German town lighted 
with gas, (1826.) Its annual fairs for cloths, linen, yarns, 
etc., are frequented by large numbers of buyers. Almost 
every industry is represented in it. It is the birth place of 
Sir William Herschel, the astronomer, and of the brothers 
Schlegel ; and the philosoper Leibnitz died there. The 
population is, (1880,) including the suburbs, 127,576. Near 
it are two royal palaces, with large pleasure gardens open to 
the public. 



44 L UTHERANISM 

Hildesheim, 18 miles southeast of Hanover by railway, is 
the seat of several counts, and of a general superintendency 
of the church. A church in it belonging to the Eoman 
Catholics, has a rose bush on the wall of the crypt alleged to 
be a thousand years old. It has several noteworthy church 
buildings. Among the educational institutions are two 
gymnasiums, a normal school, a weaving school and an 
agricultural school. The institutions of beneficence include 
a lunatic asylum; the Georgstift, for daughters of employees 
of the state ; the maternity hospital, two orphanages, and 
several other hospitals and infirmaries. In 1868, near this 
place, workmen digging ten feet below the surface unearthed 
sixty pieces of ancient silver plate, plainly of the Augustan 
age, and some authorities think it belonged to Drusus him- 
self. Population (1880) 25,887. 

In Hanover the " Union " met with no favor, and most of 
the clergy have been thoroughly penetrated by confessional 
Lutheranism. More than once have they protested against 
the incongruity existing between the union theology of the 
national university, Goettigen, and the legal as well as actual 
Lutheran confession of the established church. The number 
of pastors is 1,078 ; of churches, 1,446 ; and of souls, 1,910,000 
— an average of one pastor to about 1,760 men, women and 
children. There are, also, 28 Independent Lutheran congre- 
gations, numbering 4,800 souls, and served by 20 pastors. 
About 100 of the charges are reported vacant. 

The people are active in mission work. The Hermanns- 
burg Society, a " wonder to the world," has always drawn 
support from Hanover, although the misunderstandings and 
difficulties of the last few years led the Hanover churches to 
strengthen their relations with the Leipsic Society. Now, 
however, the troubles seem removed, and the former amicable 
relations again exist. 

The consistory of Hanover has directed the school author- 
ities and teachers to awaken an interest in inner and foreign 



IN PR USSIA N PRO VINCES. 45 

missions by making frequent and regular mention of these 
branches of church work during the hours assigned for 
religious instruction and geography. When speaking of 
India, for example, they direct that care shall be taken to 
speak not only of the pearls and corals of that country, but 
also of the misery of heathenism, and the labors and trials 
of missionaries. 

Rhenish Prussia, though peopled chiefly by Roman 
Catholics, etc., has a number of Lutheran churches. The 
celebrated works of Krupp, the cannon king, are at Essen, 
in this province. 

The churches throughout Germany generally have Pen- 
sion Funds, from which aged and feeble pastors are aided. 
In the eastern provinces of Prussia, last year, 2,024,000 
marks were paid into this fund, and 500,000 marks remained 
for the permanent fund after all beneficiaries were paid. At 
the close of 1890 the Fund had a reserve of six million 
marks. In the Rhine provinces each beneficiary receives 
750 marks yearly. The total yearly pension funds in 
Prussia are 627,000 marks. 

Regular collections are also made for the aid of widows 
and children of deceased pastors. These amounted, in all, 
in the past year, to 418,500 marks. The largest amounts 
were given by Brandenburg, with Berlin, and by Saxony. 
The contributions from the former were 180,000 marks ; 
from the latter, 93,000. A total of 5,380 pastors are en- 
rolled as entitled to aid from these funds. The total of 
church taxes in the nine old provinces is, yearly, 51,350,000 
marks. 



46 L UTHERANISM 



CHAPTER IV. 
NON-PRUSSIAN STATES. 

Bavaria is largely a Roman Catholic country, yet about 
the third part of the population are members of the Lutheran 
church. The Lutheran population is reported at 1,668,000. 
The preaching is Lutheran and confessional.* Bavaria has 
the honor of having given the world a Heirless, who long 
stood at the head of the church of his native country, 
although he abandoned the position of court preacher in 
Dresden to accept that work. 

Augsburg is one of the celebrated cities of Germany. It 
is situated in the angle between two rivers, in Bavaria, has 
rather an antique air, and a population of over 61,000, (1880.) 
It dates its origin in the old Roman days. It has had great 
importance as a commercial and manufacturing town, and 
its merchant princes, the Welsers and the Fuggers, had their 
ships in all seas. It is pleasantly situated, and the country 
round about is very fertile. 

The Fugger house, with a front painted in fresco, is one 
of the interesting buildings. The palace of the bishops, 
where the memorable Confession of Faith was presented, is 
now used for public offices. William Howitt wrote of the 
place as follows : " It is, indeed, one of the handsomest, most 
substantial, and wealthy looking cities of Germany. The 
Maximilian Strasse is justly celebrated for its extent, breadth, 
and imposing character, with its three bronze fountains, large 
and tasteful, and its lofty, clean, bright, and palace-like 
houses. It is, in fact, one of the finest streets in Europe. 
* Christlieb. 



IN NON-PR USSIAN ST A TES. 47 

You feel that these abodes must be those of wealthy people ; 
and indeed Augsburg is now as famous for its millionaire 
bankers and brokers, as it formerly was for its diets and 
weavers. On all sides are old churches and chapels, towers 
and bastions, orphan-houses, convents and monasteries, 
Biirgher hospitals, and many other institutions of support 
and instruction, the Protestant college, the evangelical 
orphan house, the evangelical poor children's house, the 
general sick-house, the religious institution, endowed for the 
education of English young ladies by a certain Boinz de 
Acton Ireton, of the princely family of the Earls of Torky, 
probably Torkay, still ably maintained, and furnishing 
excellent lady teachers for the higher as well as for the 
female Folks' schools ; the Incurable, or sick-place of St. 
Gervatius, etc., etc. 

"Surely never was a city of the same extent so nobly 
endowed with institutions for the protection of the young 
and old, of the deserted and infirm."* 

The Deaconesses have a Mother-House here, with 75 sisters. 
Eleven are engaged in a hospital, ten in private nursing, five 
in parishes among the poor and the sick, and one in a school 
for little children. Outside of Augsburg 19 of them are 
engaged in four hospitals, four are busy in two parishes, 
three are in an orphanage, and the rest in other institutions 
— schools for little children, day nurseries, training schools, 
etc. The income of the institution is 34.000 marks. 

Nuremberg is second in size of the towns of Bavaria, and 
first in commercial importance. It is situated in the midst 
of a sandy but well cultivated plain, and is still surrounded 
by its ancient walls, although of the 365 towers which 
formerly strengthened them, only about 100 remain. It has 
a population of 103,000, (1883 ;) and the houses of its citizens 
generally stand with their gables to the streets. The noto- 
rious " Iron Virgin " of the dark days before the Keforma- 
* Rural Life in Germany, p. 118. 



48 LUTHERANISM 

tion, is still preserved in the castle. Several of its churches 
date from the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, and are 
notable for their finely carved doorways and their treasures 
of art. Other interesting buildings are the town hall, with 
frescoes by Diirer ; the law courts, the hospitals, and the 
houses of the patrician families. Of special interest are the 
houses, yet standing, of Albert Diirer ; Hans Sachs, the 
cobbler-poet ; and of Johann Palm, the patriotic bookseller, 
who was shot by order of Napoleon. 

The educational, scientific, artistic, and charitable institu- 
tions of the place are worthy of its ancient renown. The 
Germanic National Museum has one of the most important 
historical collections in Germany, stored away in an old 
Carthusian monastery. It includes a picture gallery, with 
works by Holbein, Diirer and others. The city library has 
50,000 printed books and 800 manuscripts. 

Much of its old-time importance clings to Nuremberg as 
a place of commerce and manufactures. Its manufactures 
once were so important that it was said: "Nuremberg's 
hand goes through every land." Pope Pius III. left it on 
record that a simple burgher of Nuremburg was better lodged 
than the king of Scotland, (ca. 1450 A. D.) While the 
place is not so well in the front to-day, its " Nuremberg 
Wares" — lead-pencils, gold and silver wire, toys and fancy 
articles — are known throughout Christendom. It was the 
home of the inventors of watches, (at first called "Nuremberg 
eggs,") the air-gun, gun-locks, the terrestrial and celestial 
globes, the composition now called brass, and the art of 
wire-drawing ; as also of Faber's lead pencils. 

Nuremberg was among the first of the great imperial 
cities to cast in its lot with the fortunes of the Reformation. 
In it, Charles V. concluded a peace with the Protestants in 
1532. In it, too, Gustavus Adolphus was besieged by Wal- 
lenstein, during the Thirty Years' War, for eight or ten 
weeks, and 10,000 of its citizens died of want or disease. Of 



IN NON-PR USSIAN ST A TES. 49 

the population to-day, about 20,000 are Roman Catholics 
and 3,000 are Jews. 

Saxon} 7 , in population, ranks third among the States of 
the German Empire. In 1885, its people numbered 3,180,- 
■000. The soil is among the most fertile in the German Em- 
pire. In 18S3, there were 192,000 persons who owned land ; 
but over the five-sixths of this number had less than 25 acres 
each. The people, therefore, are not rich. Ninety-four of 
■every 100 assessed for taxes report incomes of less than $500 
each per year ; and 83 of every 100 have less than $125 
each. Yet taxpayers, generally, are heads of families, and 
German families are not small. How a family of six or 
eight can be supported on an income of from $75 to $125 a 
year is a mystery to the majority of people in our country. 
Yet many people in Germany have solved the mystery.* 

Saxony is one of the most highly educated countries of 
the world. In 1883-4, of nearly nine thousand recruits, but 
13 were unable to both read and write, (or 0.15 per cent.) The 
schools are of all grades, from the primary State school to 
one of the greatest of universities, and may be classified 
about as follows : Universities, 1 ; school of mines, of 
woods and forests, 1 each ; schools of art, 2 ; gymnasium, 
(colleges,) 13 ; high class grammar schools, 11 ; second class 
grammar schools, 21; seminaries, 18; business schools, 11 ; 
high-class national schools, 19 ; national schools, 2,205 ; 
adult schools, 1,953 ; children at school number 654,700. 

When the population was nearly half a million less than 
it is to-day, there were in all, in Saxony, 4,014 establishments 
for education, about seven thousand teachers, and over 530 
pupils. The total expenditure was £853,090, of which sum 
£616,694 were for salaries. (The U. S. Commissioner of 
Education not long ago reported the number of schools at 

* In one of our own States, six years ago, the average wages of a 
working man were over $550 a year ; but the cost of supporting his 
family was over $750 for the same time. 



50 L UTHERANISM 

2,205 ; but he evidently lost sight of the large number of 
" adult schools, " (about 1,800,) which continue the work of 
the primaries, and encourage youth to continue study after 
confirmation.) 

A system of Evening Continuation Classes has been de- 
veloped for primary pupils. It carries on their educational 
work for two or three years after they are dismissed from the 
regular schools. The boys who leave the primary school, if 
they do not go to the higher schools, must attend for three 
years longer — say, until they are seventeen — continuation 
classes for at least five hours per week. But teaching is pro- 
vided for them, and they are encouraged to attend twelve 
hours per week. So complete is this system that even the 
waiters at the hotels up to the age of seventeen attend after- 
noon classes and are taught one or two foreign languages. 
The law is much the same in Wiirtemburg and Baden, and 
the system is found to work so well that it is in contempla- 
tion to extend it to all the states in the German Empire. 

In Saxony we have the anomaly of a Lutheran people 
governed by a Roman Catholic king. And it has been thus 
since 1697. Less than 75,000 people are Roman Catholics ;. 
about 10,000 are Reformed, etc., and over 3,000,000 are re- 
ported Lutherans. The Roman Catholic Church has the 
patronage of the Royal Family, and perhaps it is because of 
this that there is a Roman Catholic Church in the capital. 

Yet the Lutheran is the State Church, and strict Lutheran 
and Confessional preaching largely prevails throughout the 
Kingdom.* 

Dresden, the capital, had a population of over 245,000 in 
A. D. 1885, and is the fourth in point of population of all 
German cities. It is nearly seven hundred years since his- 
tory first made mention of it. This city is often called " The 
German Florence." It has also been styled " The Fine Lady 
of Germany." William Howitt says, " there is a feeling of 

* Christlieb. 



IN NON- PR I 'SSI A N STATES. 51 

solid, undisputed respectability about it; a quiet and refined 
manner, and the intelligence of a well-educated and tasteful 
people." There is not much that is gaudily showy ex- 
ternally ; the houses are not kept painted as in some other 
cities of Germany ; and the general use of coal for fuel has 
diffused over all a marked dingy blackness, while soot falls 
on visitors much as it does in London or in Pittsburgh. 

The Royal Court is at home in Dresden ; the city has 
some fine specimens of architecture, and most magnificent 
collections in art ; artists and literary personages are numer- 
ous, and the excellent society of the place soon makes its 
somewhat common-place external appearance to be forgot- 
ten. In the Royal Public Library there are about 350,000 
volumes, among them many curiosities, and most valuable 
works on the history of Germany, as also on the history of 
more ancient times. In addition to the books the library 
has 200,000 pamphlets, 20,000 maps, 3,000 manuscripts, and 
2,000 incunabula. It contains the most complete collec- 
tion of historical works in existence. Each hall is devoted 
to the history of a separate country. Among the rare man- 
uscripts are old Greek works of the seventh and eighth cen- 
turies. There are also Mexican manuscripts, written on the 
Cloe leaf, and many illuminated monkish volumes of the 
middle ages.* But Dresden's picture gallery is its great 
pride, and the thing of greatest interest to visitors. It has 
upwards of 2,500 paintings, mainly by the " Old Masters " — 
Raphael, Titian, Correggio, Leonardo da Yinci, Rubens, 
Yandyck, Rembrandt, &c. — and many of them are known 
over the civilized world. Artists from all quarters go there 
to see them, to study them, and not a few, to copy them- 
Indeed, we read of those who make the copying of these 
paintings their life-work. 

William Howitt, who is generally recognized as an author- 
ity on anything pertaining to Germany, wrote that if " Dres- 
* Bayard Taylor : Views A-Foot. 



m 



LUTHERANISM 



den had only its gallery, that were enough to make it a most 
•desirable place of residence. It affords one of the most de- 
lightful luxuries a city can possess." Appleton's encyclo- 
pedia says that these art collections are among the finest in 
Europe, . . and the gallery contains some of the most 
valuable of the existing works of art. Yet it is free to the 
public, and is open every day from nine to four o'clock. In 
addition to this, Dresden has many most excellent educa- 
tional and charitable institutions ; celebrated museums of 
natural history, cabinets of coins and engravings, and very 
noted collections of precious stones, pearls, and articles 
wrought in gold, silver and ivory. One of its churches, the 
Frauenkirche, is grand in its style, and has a tower 335 feet 
in height. This capital has many pleasure-gardens in its 
suburbs where music and popular enjoyment are as rife as 
anywhere in Germany. 

In the Green Yault of the Royal Palace there is an un- 
equalled collection of precious stones, pearls, and works of 
art in gold, silver, amber and ivory — some of the most costly 
treasures in the world. The number of objects in it is about 
3,000. It is impossible to estimate the treasure these royal 
halls contain. That of the gold and jewels alone must be 
many millions of dollars. Gems are there by the hundred, 
and every gem is a fortune.* The .Royal Palace also has a 
noted " Gallery of Arms," consisting of over 2,000 weapons. 

In one of the museums of the city there is a collection of 
drawings and engravings, numbering 350,000 specimens. A 
number of hospitals, asylums and other charitable institu- 
tions exist here. The city hospital has 400 beds. 

Dresden has an extensive trade in books and other objects 

of art. Its chief industries are the manufacture of machinery, 

of mathematical instruments, musical instruments, gold and 

silver ware, china and porcelain, &c. It is the center of a 

* Bayard Taylor : Views A-Foot. 



IN NON- PR USSIAN S TA TES. 53 

brisk trade, and multitudes of strangers are constantly visit- 
ing the place. 

Dresden is famous even in Germany for its excellent public 
schools. There are more than 500 teachers in the employ 
of the city, which spends $300,000 yearly on its schools. 
Among these institutions are a technical college with 50 pro- 
fessors and teachers, three gymnasiums, two real-schools of 
the first class, and two seminaries for the education of teach- 
ers. The city is also the seat of a number of well-known 
scientific associations, of the Royal Academy of Arts ; of the 
Art Union ; and of a number of private art societies more or 
less distinguished. There are numerous important hospitals, 
asylums, and other charitable institutions, of which further 
mention is made in our chapters on Deaconesses and Inner 
Missions. 

Leipsic, the "home of the lime tree," is a city of Saxony,, 
situated in a large and fertile plain, sixty-five miles north- 
west of Dresden. It has a population of 170,000, the vast 
majority of whom are Lutherans. It now stands, in import- 
ance, among the first cities of Europe. The men of eioht 
centuries ago saw it in its youth, and it has gradually in- 
creased in prosperity and importance. Next to Hamburg 
it is the greatest seat of trade in Germany. 

It is especially noted for its university and its book trade. 
Its publishing establishments are the largest in the world. 
It has three annual fairs — one at Easter, another at Michael- 
mas, (29th of September,) and a third at New Year. At 
the Easter fair, goods to the amount of 70,000,000 Prussian 
thalers are sold or exchanged, of which sum about one-eighth 
is for books. On these occasions, strangers from all parts of 
the Old World are present, and not infrequently outnum- 
ber the population. Turks, Greeks, Persians, Armenians, 
Jews, Hungarians, Chinese, &c, walk the streets in their 
picturesque oriental costumes. A thousand dealers are rep- 
resented by their commissioners at these fairs, and the ci 



54 L UTHERANISM 

itself has over three hundred houses engaged in the book 
trade, and fifty printing establishments. Among them are 
the renowned houses of Brockhaus and Tauchnitz. 

The place also has great historical importance. In and 
around it, in October, 1813, was fought the memorable Volker- 
schlacht (battle of Nations) in which 86,000 men were lost 
in three days, and Europe was delivered from French domi- 
nation. Nearly half a million men were engaged ; the battle 
was most decisive and bloody, and the victory of the allies 
was complete. 

Almost two hundred years prior to this, the same fields 
witnessed the victory of Gustavus Adolphus over Tilly and 
Pappenheim. In the language of Schiller, the result of that 
battle was to decide the fate of Germany and of the Protes- 
tant religion. Gustavus himself said that the stake was 
nothing less than a crown and two electorates ; while Schil- 
ler writes that " the whole age awaited with deep anxiety 
the issue of the battle, and posterity was either to bless or 
deplore it forever." The numbers engaged were not over 
seventy thousand, of whom nearly one of every seven were 
left dead on the field ; but while the forces were very equally 
divided, the "Snow King" gained a complete victory over 
the " elite of the imperial army, and the most experienced 
troops in Europe." Germany and the Protestant religion 
were safe. The city was besieged six times during the 
Thirty Years' War. 

The famous Leipsic Conference between Luther, Eck and 
Carlstadt ; and the Leipsic Colloquy between Lutherans and 
Calvinists, also lend historical importance to the place and 
are familiar to all readers of Reformation history. 

In addition to the most extensive book trade of Europe, 
and one of the Continent's most famous universities, Leipsic 
has many educational institutions, including two gymna- 
siums, several benevolent foundations, numerous scientific 
associations and various institutions for the cultivation of the 



IN NON-PR USSIAN STA TES. 55 

iine arts. Its Conservatory of Music is reckoned one of the 
finest in Europe. The university has a library of 350,000 
volumes, and the city library consists of 100,000, while the 
university and the city together have 4,500 valuable JV1SS. 

Thus have our Lutheran fathers, in times that tried men's 
souls, girded them ior the fray, and decided the fate of 
nations and religions at the point of the sword or the mouth 
of the cannon ; thus have they, when these dark days were 
passed, laid aside their swords and other implements of war, 
to become leaders in the world of thought and teachers of 
the race. A faith that has produced such heroes as these is 
certainly a faith worth living for as well as a faith worth 
dying for.* 

Wiirtemburg is the third in area, and the fourth in popu- 
lation among the different states of the Empire. The 
widely-known Black Forest is partly in this kingdom. 
The manufacture of wooden clocks (" Dutch clocks") has 
been carried on here for generations, and $10,000,000 
worth of them, are exported each year. Yet despite all the 
industrial resources, and the money introduced each year by 
tourists, the population of the district cannot rind support 
at home. Large numbers of the people go abroad as mer- 
chants, teachers, agents, &c. The Lutheran is the estab- 
lished church. The preaching is almost exclusively Scrip- 
tural and often Pietistic. 

Wiirtemberg has fifteen towns of more than 10,000 popu- 
lation each. Stuttgart stands first, with a population of 
126,000; Ulm has 34,000; Heilbronn has 28,000, &c. 
Stuttgart is charmingly situated among vine-clad and wooded 
hills. Clustered around the Schloss-Platz are the old palace, 

* "A few years ago charges were made that Leipzig, in Germany, 
was in a state of religious indifference. It appears from reports for the 
past year that in the four large Lutheran parishes there has been an un- 
usually large growth. The communicants number 25,334, an increase of 
3,467. There were 4,447 baptisms and 1,957 confirmations." — Independ- 
ent, N. Y. 



6 L UTHERANISM 

of the 16tli century ; the new palace, an imposing structure 
of the present century ; the Konigsbau, a huge modern 
building, the Acadamic, where Schiller received part of his 
education, and now occupied by the King's private library ; 
the palaces of the crown prince and of Prince William ; the 
/Sttftskirche, or collegiate church ; the extensive royal stables ; 
the central railway station, one of the handsomest structures 
of its kind in Germany. Near by is Thorwaldsen's statue 
of Schiller, who was a native of Wiirtemberg. To the 
northeast of the new palace lies the beautiful palace park, 
embellished with statuary and artificial sheets of water, and 
extending nearly all the way to Cannstatt, a distance of over 
two miles. In the environs of Stuttgart and Canstatt, are 
the royal chateaus, Rosenstein, the Solitude, Hohenheim 
and the Wilhelma. 

The art collections of Stuttgart are numerous and valu- 
able. The museum of art comprises a picture gallery, an 
almost unique collection of casts of Thorwaldsen's works, 
and a cabinet of engravings. The royal library contains 
350,000 printed volumes, including what is said to be the 
largest collection of Bibles in the world, and, also, 4,000 
manuscripts, many of them of great rarity. The city has 
numerous educational institutions, and two of its most 
prominent buildings are for the polytechnic and the archi- 
tectural schools. The Conservatorium of Music has long 
been renowned. Stuttgart is the centre of the publishing 
trade of South Germany, and has a busy industry in every- 
thing connected with books. It also takes a high place in 
various other departments of industry. 

Stuttgart, not only has been, but is to-day, a compara- 
tively religious city. It may be doubted whether any other 
city of its age and size has remained so true to the old 
faith, and to the old usages. Perhaps the churches are a 
little more liberal in their views ; perhaps they are more 
ready to work for things outside of denominational lines 



IN NON-PR US S IAN S TA TES. 5 7 

than some may think consistent with sound churchliness. 
Perhaps the same things may be said of the churches of the 
Kingdom, as a rule. Yet the fact remains, that their faith 
is a power that drives their members to action, leads them to 
prize the church and her works ; and has won for them the 
respect of the world. The Lutheran is the established 
church, with which there is one Reformed and several Wal- 
densian congregations. 

Ulm is" an important commercial town, forty-five miles 
southeast of Stuttgart, and noted also for its agricultural 
and mechanical industries. It is the boundary town of 
Wurtemberg, and overlooks the great plain of Bavaria. Its 
glory is its cathedral, perhaps the finest and largest of 
Lutheran cnurches, with capacity to seat 28,000 worshippers* 
The building was 130 years in construction. Its extreme 
dimensions are 485 feet in length, and 200 in width. 

The history of the origin and progress of this building is 
A^ery interesting. The citizens of the place (population now 
about 34,000) determined to build it entirely of their own 
resources, and not only did not ask for, but rejected all offers 
of state aid, and of gifts from cities. When the Burger- 
meister, Ludwig Krafft, had laid the first stone, A. D. 1377, 
accompanied by the nobles and the gentry of the city, by a 
procession of youths and maidens, and a band of music, he 
drew out his purse, and laid on the stone 100 gold gulden. 
His example was eagerly followed by other nobles and gen- 
tlemen ; all, great and small, rushed down, one after another. 
to the foundation to deposit their offerings, and thus pro- 
vided so much that work on the building went on for a long 
time. A hut was erected near by, to which all who wished 
to contribute daily carried money, jewels, bracelets, rings, 
gold and silver articles, etc.; and as the walls arose, vessels 
were set in the church, into which offerings were thrown. 
Workmen came from far and near to Ulm, offering to labor 
for certain periods gratis ; farmers and peasants came pour. 



58 L UTHERA NISM 

ing in with their wagons to convey materials ; and this and 
that guild, rich family, or rich person, undertook to complete 
a certain part at his or their own expense. Thus, for near a 
century and a half, was kept alive this patriotic fire ; and 
besides all the gratuitous labor and material, were expended 
on it 900,000 florins, a vast sum for those days. 

The light and graceful architecture is most beautiful. 
The whole is one of the most perfect and glorious things of 
the kind in the world, and the whole tower is of correspond- 
ent proportion and perfection. Its great windows, pillars, 
bands, tracery, buttresses, and all its ornaments, are most 
exquisite. 

Before the Reformation, this great minster was most 
gorgeously and wealthily fitted up internally. It had no 
less than fifty-one altars ranging round the main body of the 
church, with all their rich accompaniments. These are now 
all cleared away ; but the pulpit and its lofty carved canopy ; 
the stalls of the choir, ornamented with heads of almost all 
the celebrated characters of antiquity, Greek, Roman or He- 
brew ; the tabernacle in the choir ; the chapels of the Yon 
Besserers, the Neithardts, etc., with all their carving, images, 
paintings, and emblazoned windows, and still splendid testi- 
monies of the zeal and talent with which the native artists 
attracted hither by the fame of the work, emulated each 
other in this great temple of the city. The sculptors and 
carvers, Jorg Syrlin, father and son ; the glass-painters, Hans 
Wild and Cramer ; the organ-builders, Schot and Schneider, 
and Konrad Rottenburgher, a barefooted monk ; Wasser- 
mann, the image-founder, with the painters, Moosbruker, 
Schaffner, and other artists, have yet evidences of their 
genius here remaining, perhaps unsurpassed by any in Ger- 
many. In the sacristy, too, may still be seen a figure of 
Christ, the size of life, seated on an ass on wheels, as it used 
to go round the city in the procession on Palm Sunday. 



IN NON-PR USSIA N STATES. 59 

The cathedral yard is shaded with venerable lime trees, 
planted, it is said, in 1699.* 

The work of the restoration of this old pile was began in 
1844; and' the longtime half-finished tower now stands 
completed at a height of 534 feet, one of the highest, if not 
the highest, known. (The spire of the cathedral at Cologne 
is only intended to reach a height of 511 feet.f) 

The population of Wiirtemberg is 1,995,000. Of these 
souls, about 590,000 are Roman Catholics ; 13,000 are Jews ; 
and 4,200 are "other Christians," with 229 who are "hold- 
ing no creed." The rest are Lutherans. About 300,000, 
(of the 885,000 males) are occupied on lands, in forests, and 
fisheries ; 370,000 are employed in manufactures and min- 
ing; and 75,000 are engaged in trade and commerce. The 
Kingdom has about 60,000 acres in vineyards, yielding aver- 
.age yearly returns of about £265,000. The cultivation of 
other fruits is, also, an important industry. The State has 
nearly 900 miles of railroad, nearly all of which is the prop- 
erty of the State, and yields a net return over all working 
expenses of £180,000. The telegraph lines send, on the 
average, 460 telegrams for every 1,000 souls in Wiirtem. 
berg, each year. 

Education is compulsory, universal and most satisfactory. 
About 99 per cent. (98.9 per cent.) of all children of school 
.age attend school. Every community of thirty families, or 
more, is compelled by law to have a public school. There 
is one university with 93 professors and 1,400 students. Be- 
sides this, there is a polytechnic school at Stuttgart with 
600 students ; an academy for the study of agriculture and 
forestry at Hohenheim ; a school of art, also, at Stuttgart ; a 
conservatory of music ; four colleges for evangelical theol- 
ogy ; and two Roman Catholic training schools. The total 
number of schools, of all classes, is about 2,500 ; and the 
total of pupils is 350,000. Included in these numbers are 
* Howitt, Rural Life in Germany, p. 117. t En. Brit. : Art., Hamburg. 



60 L UTHERANISM 

many industrial schools, specially for teaching women's- 
work. 

In Wiirtemberg . . perhaps even more has been done- 
to promote the intelligence, morality, and civilization of the- 
lower orders of society, than in Prussia. . . Every village 
has a good school house, and at least one learned and practi- 
cally efficient teacher, one who has been educated for several 
years at a college. 

In none of these ... is there any class of children 
analagous to that which swarms in the back streets, alleys 
and gutters of our great cities and towns and from which 
our paupers, our disaffected, and oar criminals grow up. 
All the children are intelligent, polite, clean and neatly 
dressed, and grow up from their sixth to their fourteenth 
year under the teaching and influence of educated men. * 

The power of the religious training afforded by the schools, 
brought to bear on the children through the formative years 
of life tells its story in these results. The schools of Wiir- 
temberg are grounded and conducted on this Lutheran con- 
ception of child nurture ; and the results as sketched above 
are only what are to be expected whenever this training is 
had. 

William Howitt, who visited this kingdom some years 
ago, when leaving it, wrote as follows : In leaving the little 
Kingdom of Wiirtemberg we could not avoid paying it the 
tribute of our regret. A more pleasant, flourishing, con- 
tented country we never saw. The King is popular ; the 
people active, cheerful, healthy and good-hearted. 

It would be difficult to "find a country which, in propor- 
tion to its size and the number of its inhabitants, has given 
birth to a greater number of distinguished scholars and lit- 
erary men. The poets Schiller, Wieland, Schubert, Uhland, 
Schwab, Kerner, Pfizer, Morike, Knapp, Bahrdt, Byth ; the- 
philosophers Schellingand Hegel ; the Protestant theologians- 
* Kay's Social Condition, &c, of the People . . in Europe. 



IN NON-PR USSIAN STA TES. 61 

Brentius, Oecolampadius, Andrea, Osiander, Pfaff, Bengel, 
Oetinger, Planck, Storr, Schmid, Baur, Beck, Dorner, Hoff- 
man; are natives of Wiirtemberg, and most of them — 
Schiller excepted — graduates of Tubingen, although the 
most celebrated of them (Wieland, Schiller, Hegel, Schell- 
ing, etc.) spent much of their public life in other parts of 
Germany. The country is so small that not a few of its 
able sons are obliged to seek their fortune elsewhere. 

Wiirtemberg contributes annually more men and means 
for the promotiou of the kingdom of God, than many a 
Christian country of double its size and ten times its wealth. 
. . . The people crowd the churches of those who pro- 
claim the whole counsel of God. 

On this question, Dr. Wolf, of Gettysburg, says : The 
most blooming condition of the church (in Germany) is at 
present found in Wiirtemberg. This is surprising, especially 
when one remembers that here was the center of the 
Tubingen School ; that here was the home of Strauss ; and 
that, since the death of Palmer, Oehler, and more recently 
Beck, the ancient University of Tubingen is by no means 
counted a bulwark of orthodoxy. .Rationalism is compara- 
tively unknown in the churches. The people, you are 
informed, would not suffer it in the pulpit. They love the 
Evangelical doctrines, and if their pastors will not preach 
these, they shall not preach at all. A very good means, no 
doubt, of keeping some men within the limits of Orthodoxy. 
Such is the crowded attendance at the churches of Stuttgart, 
that it has become a maxim : " If you want a seat in any 
church, you have to be there half an hour before the time 
of service." 

To account for this flourishing religious life, which dis- 
tinguishes Wiirtemberg from some other countries of the 
empire, would require a very extensive acquaintance with 
facts and circumstances. It may be in a measure attributed 
to the development, freedom, and activity of the lay element, 



62 LUTHERANISM 

which have always characterized the Wiirtemberg Church. 
The spirit of pietism impressed itself so deeply upon this 
land, that its hallowed influence has never vanished from it. 
There are said to be in this little kingdom to-day one 
hundred thousand Christians that habitually attend the 
weekly meetings for prayer and the study of the Bible. 

The church in this kingdom bears the name Evangelical, 
although Lutheran in doctrine. Nearly three hundred 
young men are in the university studying for the ministry, 
and nearly as many (284) graduates, candidates of theology, 
are at work as assistants or instructors. Salaries of pastors 
are smaller than in the provinces of Prussia. In the latter, 
after twenty-five years' service, the salary of a pastor is 
$900; in Wiirtemberg it is $550. In cases of sickness 
or disability, pastors are entitled to aid from the Sus- 
tentation Fund of the kingdom ; and after their death, their 
widows and children are fairly assisted from it. 

In the two Mecklenburgs the educational institutions 
partake of the high character common to those of the 
German empire. The two duchies contain nine gymnasi- 
ums, seven " Realschulen," three normal schools, and an 
adequate number of schools of a lower grade. In 1 880-8 l r 
only 0.56 per cent, of the recruits in Mecklenburg- 
Schwerin were unable to read and write their names, while 
all those of the other duchy were able to do both. The 
educational system is capped by the university at Rostock. 
The Lutheran is the established, or state, church ; and the 
preaching, according to Christlieb, is that of "a strict 
Lutheran Confessionalism." 

Brunswick is a duchy of North Germany, and has a pop- 
ulation of 370,000, of whom 7,000 are Roman Catholics, 
3,000 are Reformed, and the rest are Lutheran. Its educa- 
tional status is high. The educational institutions comprise 
three seminaries for training teachers, an anatomical and 
surgical college, an architectural school, five gymnasiums, 



IN NON-PR USSIAN STA TES. 63 

25 " Burger " schools, and upwards of 400 village schools, 
besides the important institutions in the capital. 

Brunswick, the capital, has a population of over 75,000, 
is a very old place, supposed to have been founded in the 
ninth century. Among the ten or twelve churches in the 
city, one is said to date from 1031 ; the cathedral dates from 
1173, and another from the thirteenth century. St. 
Andrew's has a spire 31 S feet high. The educational and 
charitable institutions are numerous. Among the former 
are the "Collegium Carolinum," founded in 1745; the 
Consolidated Gymnasiums, formed by the union of three 
different institutions ; the Medico-Chirurgical College, and 
the Academy of Forestry. Of institutions of charity we 
may mention one for the deaf and dumb ; an asylum for 
the blind, an orphanage, and various hospitals and infirm- 
aries. There are two public libraries, and several scientific 
societies. The museum has interesting antiquities, and 
works of art by Durer, Holbein, Rembrandt, Raphael, 
Guido, Michael Angelo, and others. 

Wolfenbuettel, including the suburbs, has a population 
(1880) of 13,500. The library contains 300,000 printed 
volumes and 7,000 manuscripts, and is especially rich in 
copies of the Bible and in books of the early Reformation 
period. There are three Evangelical churches in the place 
and one Roman. The " Wolfenbiittel Fragments," which 
created great stir in German theological circles a hundred or 
more years ago, were given to the public from this place. 

Helmstaedt, or Helmstedt, is another town of this duchy, 
and has a population of 8,700. Its library numbers 40,000 
volumes. The Church of St. Stephen dates from the twelfth 
century. An institution for girls and young women has 
connected with it a beautiful church u in the Roman style." 
Among the educational institutions are a gymnasium, two 
city schools, an agricultural school, and two female schools 
of the higher grade. 



64 L UTHERANISM 

Saxe-Altenburg, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, Saxe-Meiningen, and 
Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, are small Saxon States, together 
occupying an area equal to but a small county, yet having a 
population greater than that of half a dozen of the new- 
states and territories of the West, more than twice that of 
Yermont, and more than one and a third times that of West 
Virginia. In each, the Lutheran is the established church. 
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha ranks as a grand duchy ; the other 
three, as duchies. In their government all are limited (and 
all but one, hereditary) monarchies. The people, generally, 
are engaged in agriculture and manufactures. In Altenburg, 
the farmers are very prosperous ; but, as a rule, the young- 
est son inherits the property, or, should there be only 
daughters, the eldest acquires it. An estate is seldom 
divided, and the children thus passed over often find them- 
selves in distressing circumstances. 

The people, almost exclusively, are members of the Lu- 
theran church. For example, Saxe-Coburg-Gotha reports 
198,000 Lutherans and 2,701 of other faiths ; Saxe-Meinin- 
gen has 214,500 of the former, and 4,105 of the latter. 

The Grand Duke of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach is the next 
heir to the throne of Saxony, should the present u Albertine" 
line become extinct. Among his ancestors have been men 
of great gifts, patrons of literature and art, who attracted to 
their court the leading scholars and authors of Germany. 
Goethe, Schiller and Herder were members of the illustrious 
society of this capital, and the university of Jena became a 
focus of light and learning, that attracted the eyes of Europe. 
The ducal family of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha is distinguished for 
its mental and physical gifts. The present Duke is a 
brother of the late Prince Albert, of England ; and the heir 
apparent to the Duchy is Alfred, Duke of Edinburgh, second 
son of Victoria. 

Gf the principal towns, there may be mentioned Weimar, 
Eisenach, Gotha, Coburg, Altenburg, and Jena. Altenburg, 



IN NON-PR USSIAN S TA TES. 65 

the capital of Saxe-Altenburg, has a cathedral, a gym- 
nasium, a library, a gallery of pictures, a school of art, an 
infirmary, various learned societies, and several "elemen- 
tary " (higher) schools. The population is 26,241. 

Coburg is the capital of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. Originally, 
it was a convent of the Barefooted friars. The city has sev- 
eral beautiful churches, a gymnasium, a Kealschule, a nor- 
mal college, a school of architecture, a deaf and dumb asy- 
lum, and a public library, in addition to government build- 
ings. On a height near the town is the old castle, perhaps 
eight hundred years of age, in which Luther remained for 
three months in 1530, and which thus became the birth- 
place of the famous hymn, " Ein feste Burg ist unser Gott." 
The bed on which he slept, and the pulpit from which he 
preached, are still shown to visitors. In the vicinity, is the 
ducal palace in which Prince Albert of England, was born. 

Gotha has a ducal library of 245,000 volumes — some of 
them very rare, 6,900 manuscripts, and a ducal coin cabinet. 
There are, also, a picture gallery ; a cabinet of engravings ; 
a natural history museum ; a Chinese museum ; a cabinet 
of art, which includes a collection of Egyptian, Etruscan, 
Roman and German antiquities, etc. The house of the 
painter, Lucas Cranach, is now used as a girls' school. Other 
educational institutions, are a gymnasium — founded in 1524, 
and one of the most famous in Germany, the land of schools, 
— a woman's school of the first rank, a training school for 
teachers and another for women teachers, a trade school, a 
commercial school, and excellent city schools. Among 
institutions of mercy are a lying-in hospital, a surgical and 
eye hospital, a private lunatic asylum, an orphanage, a 
reformatory, a Magdalen institute, and a school for the board 
and education of destitute girls. The population is about 
28,100. 

Weimar is the capital of the grand duchy of Saxe-Weimar- 
Eisenach. It is an unpretending, quiet place ; but there is an 



DO L UTHERANISM 

air of elegance in its clean streets, and an indescribable atmos- 
phere of refinement, dating from its golden age, when it won 
the titles of the " Poet's City," and the " German Athens.'' It 
abounds in excellent educational, literary, artistic and benevo- 
lent institutions. Here is the extensive palace of the Duke, 
erected under Goethe's superintendence, and with its ; ' poet's 
room," dedicated to Goethe, Schiller, Herder and Wieland ; 
here is the grand-ducal burial vault, where the remains of 
Goethe and Schiller are at rest ; here is the church, built about 
A. D. 1400, where Herder preached ; close by is his statue, 
while his house is still the parsonage ; and within the church 
is an altar-piece, the crucifixion, the master-piece of Lucas 
Cranach, whose house stands in the market place. Among 
the prominent buildings in Weimar are the library, contain- 
ing 200,000 volumes and a valuable collection of busts, por- 
traits, literary and other curiosities ; a museum, the ancient 
church of St. James, and the town-hall. The muses have 
never left Weimar. Since 1860 it has been the seat of a 
good school of painting ; and here, also, Abbe Liszt fre- 
quently found residence from 184S to 1886, and preserved 
for Weimar an important place in the musical world. Pop- 
ulation (1885) 21,565. 

Eisenach is located in a romantic district at the north- 
west end of the Thuringian Forest, It was the birth-place 
of Sebastian Bach, and he and Martin Luther were educated 
at its gymnasium, then a Latin school. Near by is the 
Wartburg, where Luther, on his return from Worms, was 
imprisoned, and where, from May, 1521, to March, 1522, he 
devoted himself to the translation of the Bible. Its popula- 
tion is (18S0) 18,624. 

Jena is best known because of its celebrated university. 
The church of St. Michael is an interesting relic of the 15th 
century, with a bronze statue of Luther, and a tower 318 
feet high. In this town, also, is the Black Bear tavern,, 
where Luther spent the night after his flight from the Wart.- 



IN NON-PR USSIAN STA TES. 67 ' 

burg ; and the castle where, in 1620, Goethe wrote his 
"Hermann and Dorothea." 

Oldenburg is a Grand Duchy of Germany. The Protes- 
tant population is 260,416; Roman Catholic, 74,254; and 
Jews, 1,654. 

The educational status of Oldenburg is on a footing simi- 
lar to that of North Germany, generally. In 1882, the pro- 
portion of recruits unable to read or write was 0.27 per 
cent. There is an ample supply of primary, secondary and 
special schools, and several universities within easy reach. 
The Constitution of the State is one of the most liberal in 
Germany, and all citizens are alike in the eye of the law. 
The religion of the Protestants is Lutheran almost wholly ; 
the Lutheran is the established church, and the law demands 
that the Grand Duke shall be a member of it, 

Oldenburg is the capital, with a population of 24,700. 
Here are the gymnasium, the commercial school, and three 
hospitals, the buildings all new and prominent. Here, also, 
the grand-ducal picture gallery, with works by Veronese, 
Velazquez, Murillo and Eubens ; here are collections of 
modern paintings and sculptures, arranged in the two pal- 
aces ; and here is a museum with a collection of antiquities 
and a cabinet of natural history. Here, too, is the public 
library with 150,000 volumes, — and the Duke's private 
library with 50,000 more. 

Eeuss-Greiz, ("Alterer Linie,") and Reuss-Schleiz, (" Jun- 
gerer Linie,") are two principalities of the German empire 
with a joint population of over 152,000, and in both of which 
the Lutheran is the established church. Greiz, with a popu- 
lation of 13,000, is the principal town of the principality 
first named, located in a beautiful valley on the White 
Elster. It is well built and surrounded by walls. It has 
the prince's palace, surrounded by a fine park ; the summer 
palace with rich gardens ; the old residence castle on a rock 
overlooking the town ; an old church dating from A. D. 



<68 LUTHERANISM 

1225, with a beautiful tower; the city school buildings, and 
the normal seminary for the principality. 

Gera is the chief town of the other principality. Several 
times in its history it has been almost destroyed in wars, or 
by fires. Its educational establishments include a gymna- 
sium, a real-school of the first order, a higher female school, 
a commercial school, a normal school, a weaving school, 
three citizens' schools, and the general town schools. Popu- 
lation, 20,810. 

In "Germany, Present and Past," Baring-Gould has few 
good things to say of Protestantism in Germany. He seems 
to make an exception in behalf of the family of Reuss, and 
quotes an authority as writing : " Perhaps no country house 
in Germany has, for a long period of years, produced such 
good, wise, excellent rulers ; perhaps no other house 
rests on such firm, well considered, and lasting bases 
of internal family settlements ; few houses have produced 
such a number of sons who have distinguished themselves 
in war or political life in, or outside, Germany ; few German 
territories of like extent have reared more brave and learned 
men, among the subjects ; there are few which have been 
such Canaans of happiness and content." 

Schwarzburg-Eudolstadt and Schwarzburg-Sonderhausen 
are two little principalities, together having a population of 
over 1 51,000, of whom not quite twelve hundred are outside 
the Protestant church. Here, also, the Lutheran is the 
established religion. 

Schaumburg Lippe is a small, independent principality, 
whose people nearly all are Lutherans, and which has the 
Lutheran as the established church ; while its nearest neigh- 
bor, Lippe-Detwald, is 95 per cent. Calvinistic. The Prince 
governs under a constitution, yet the whole government is 
said to be quite patriarchal.* 
*Kolb ; Condition of Nations. 



IN NON-PR US S IAN STATES. 6 9» 

Hesse-Darmstadt, the Hesse of the present day, has a 
Protestant population of about 690,000, and a Eoman 
Catholic population of nearly 270,000. Of the Protestants 
of this Grand Duchy, about two-thirds are Lutheran. In 
what were known as Hesse-Cassel and Hesse-Homburg, 
while the Protestant population is largely of the Calvinistic 
faith, there yet is'a Lutheran population of about 150,000. 
We may include all^under the one general head, and unite 
the Lutheran population of Hesse at 675,000 ; the churches 
are given at 753, and the pastors at 464. The ruler of 
Hesse-Darmstadt bears the title of Royal Highness, and 
ranks as Grand Duke. He'must be a Lutheran. The people 
are well educated, the proportion of illiterates among the 
recruits being but 0.21 per cent. Besides its numerous 
national schools, the Grand Duchy has six gymnasiums,, 
eleven real-schools, various theological, technical, indus- 
trial and agricultural schools ; while the higher educational 
wants are supplied by the University of Giessen, with its- 
noble library and numerous scientific institutions connected. 
The chief towns'support scientific and literary societies, and 
the duchy is generally distinguished for diffusion of knowl- 
edge. 

Mainz, with a population of over 61,300, is on the Rhine, 
and one of the strongest fortresses of Germany. Two thirds 
of the population~are Roman Catholics, yet there is a palace 
of the Grand Duke here ; and the old electoral palace con- 
tains a valuable collection of Roman and Germanic antiqui- 
ties, a picture gallery, and a library of 130,000 volumes. It 
has a celebrated cathedral. 

Darmstadt is the Grand Duchy's capital, with a popula- 
tion of about 50,000. It is the residence of the Grand 
Duke, and the seat of the Consistory of the Lutheran 
Church. It has four churches. The Grand Ducal Museum 
includes a library of 500,000 volumes, 4,000 manuscripts, a 
gallery of 700 paintings, coins, drawings, engravings, and 



TO L UTHERANISM 

• collections in natural history. In the Cabinet Museum 
there are 60,000 volumes. The citjr has a gymnasium, two 
real- schools, a technical school, an Agricultural Society, an 
Historical Society, the Middle Rhine Geological Society, 
and the Society of Architects. 

Worms is one of the oldest, and, historically considered, 
one of the most interesting cities of Germany. It has eight 
churches. The old Bischofshof, in which the Diet of Worms 
was held, is replaced by a handsome modern residence ; and 
.an imposing Luther monument was unveiled in 1886 in the 
Luther-Pla'z. It consists of a series of twelve statues on a 
platform 16 feet square; and the colossal statue of Luther 
rises in the center, with a pedestal at the base of which are 
Waldus, Wycliffe, Huss and Savonarola, the heralds of the 
Reformation. At the corners of the platform, on lower 
^pedestals, are statues of Melancthon, Reuchlin, Philip of 
Hesse, and Frederick the Wise of Saxony ; between which 
are allegorical figures of Magdeburg (mourning), of Spires 
•(protesting), and of Augsburg (confessing.) The population 
of the place (1885) is about 22,000, one-third of whom are 
Roman Catholics. 

Giessen is a town of over 16,800 people, (1880.) It has 
various endowed schools, among which are a gymnasium and 
a real- school. The university is the principal object of 
interest. It was founded in 1607, and now has a teaching 
force of 59, while the students number 616, (18S9.) The 
library has 160,000 volumes, and is specially valuable. 
Connected with it are a botanical garden, an observatory, an 
anatomical theatre, an infirmary, a maternity hospital, a 
museum of natural history, and a chemical laboratory which 
was directed by Professor Liebig. The university is well 
endowed. 

Hamburg, formerly a free city, now is a state of the 
German Empire, and consists of the city of Hamburg, with 
.the incorporated suburbs of St. George's and St. Paul's, the 



IN NON-PR USSIAN STA TES. 71 

surrounding districts with sixteen suburban hamlets, several 
small islands in the Elbe, etc. The whole territory has a 
population of 519,000 in 1885, which, in the preceding 
decade, had been increasing at the rate of about 11,000 souls 
a year, and now is written at 581,000. From the Reforma- 
tion to the beginning of this century Hamburg was a purely 
Lutheran State, members of other confessions not being 
allowed to reside in it. Full religious liberty has been 
enjoyed by its citizens for years. The Lutheran is the 
established church, and the preaching, generally, is soundly 
Lutheran. In 1880 the returns showed about 23,000 persons 
of other faiths. Forty-three pastors and nine city mission- 
aries are at work, and a City Mission Society has existed for 
over forty years. 

Hamburg suffered much at the hands of the French from 
A. D. 1806-1811. Over 1,200 houses were destroyed in 
1813 by Davont. In 1812 the great fire destroyed 1,220 
buildings on 75 streets, valued at $67,500,000. 

The St. Nicholas Church, one of the five that give names 
to the five parishes of the old city, is remarkable for its 
tower, which rises to a height of 483 feet. The building 
now standing was erected from 1815 to 1874, (the former 
St. Nicholas having perished in the great fire,) and cost over 
$1,000,000, which was mostly paid by weekly shilling sub- 
scriptions. The tower of St. Michaels is 428 feet high, and 
the church itself ranks ninth in the list of loftiest buildings 
in the world. 

The church authorities of Hamburg are the Supreme 
Church Overseers, composed of the " Patronat " — the Evan- 
gelical Lutheran Senators ; the Synod — which consists of 
two senators, sixteen clerics and thirty-five laymen ; and the 
Church Council — made up of two senators, three pastors and 
four laymen. There is, also, the usual Theological Exam- 
ining Committee. 



72 LUTHERANISM 

From the report of the Board of Education for the year 
1882-83 we take the following figures : In that year Ham- 
burg had 61 public elementary schools, with 34,847 scholars, 
and 540 male and 247 female teachers. Of the 34,847 chil- 
dren 33,819 were Lutherans, 352 Eeformed, 148 Catholic 
and 29 Jews. The teachers' seminary for men had 102 and 
the teachers' seminary for women 6$ students; there were 2 
preparatory schools for teachers, with 111 male and 94 
female students : giving a total of 373 individuals studying 
the profession of teaching. The Wilhelm Gymnasium had 
203 students, the Realschule 531, the higher burgher school 
388, and the Johanneum school 633 students. Preparatory 
schools for these higher institutions had a total attendance of 
534 scholars. The poorhouse school had an attendance of 
95; the orphan asylum school, 462; the institute for the 
deaf and dumb, 65; and 47 other public schools had an 
attendance of 6,623 in all. The total public school attend- 
ance was 44,381 persons. There were 27 church, foundation 
and association schools, with 7,780 children in attendance. 
There were 129 private schools of all kinds, with an attend- 
ance of 14,453. The total of all persons receiving instr ction 
was 66,614. 

The list of Hamburg's public institutions is one of which 
any city might be proud. It has an Exchange where, from 
from 1 to 3 o'clock each business day, as many as from 3,000 
to 5,000 merchants and brokers congregate. Connected with 
it is a commercial library of 40,000 volumes. The Natural 
History Museum was founded in 1843,and in 1875—1,200,000' 
marks were assigned to supply it with better quarters for its 
valuable collections. The library of the Society for the 
Encouragement of Science and Art contains 5,000 volumes 
dealing with Hamburg affairs. The College of Surgeons has 
a library of 12,000 volumes. Here are extensive botanical 
gardens, a notable observatory, a chemical laboratory, ethno- 
graphical collections under special curators, a medical union, 



IN NON-PR USSIAN STA TES. 73 

a mathematical society, a society for natural science, an 
anthropological society, a geographical society, etc., etc., 
with zoological gardens and an aquarium. 

Hamburg is one of the most remarkable cities of Europe. 
It ranks first of all the seats of commerce on the Continent. 
As a commercial centre it is surpassed only by London^ 
Liverpool, Glasgow and New York. Several of its banks 
have capitals each ranging from $5,000,000 to $11,250,000. 
In 1880 its citizens owned over 480 vessels, of which 111 
were large steamers and 147 were built of iron. These 
maintained direct communication with North and South 
America, the West Indies, and the " ends of the earth." In 
one year, ships and cargoes to the amount of $500,000,000 
have been insured in this city. Its trade with Great Britain^ 
until 1861, exceeded that carried on by the whole of France 
with Great Britain by half : it was often even double, 
although the trade with England occupied by far the fore- 
most place in the " French Commercial List." More goods 
are sent even now from England to Hamburg than the same 
country sends to the whole of France.* Over a quarter of 
a million persons sailed from its port for the United States in 
the six years from 1874 to 1880. 

Luebeck was founded about 750 years ago. Although 
subject to many changes during these centuries, it yet pre- 
served its republican form of government. For six centuries 
it has been entered by the same gates and traversed by the 
same streets. It is remarkably well supplied with schools, 
and has a celebrated gymnasium in what formerly was the 
home of the Franciscans, and now is known as the Catha- 
rineum. At the close of 1882 it had 76 other schools, 374 
teachers, and 11,478 children in the schools — an average of 
about one for every five of the population. Among the 76 
schools, in addition to the Catharineum, are a higher burgher 
school, a business school, a school of navigation, an industrial 

*Kolb : Condition of Nations. 

E 



74 Z UTHERANISM 

art school, church and charity schools, private schools of all 
kinds, and the public elementary, or primary schools. The 
churches are an honor to the place, magnificent in structure, 
and all Lutheran. Of the total population, 67,700, fewer 
than two thousand, belong to any other denominations. The 
charitable institutions enjoy a large, well administered 
property. The pastors number twenty- two and the churches 
fifteen. 

The funded property of the public cliaritable institutions 
is worth, over £182,000, and the revenues are large. The 
numerous private institutions of a like nature have still 
larger funds, and their revenues are correspondingly 
increased.* St. Mary's Church is one of the most beautiful 
specimens of Gothic architecture in Northern Europe. It 
was finished in 1304, and has two towers each 382 feet high. 
The public library has 100,000 volumes. Including the 
suburbs, the educational institutions number 91. 

Alsace Lorraine was acquired in 1871, and the United 
Church has never been set up there. Not more than one- 
fifth of the population belongs to the Protestant Church, 
and of these 254,000 are Lutherans. Our church here is 
known as the Church of the Augsburg Confession, and is 
the established church of the Province. The people are 
divided into 199 pastorates, have 223 congregations and 222 
pastors. Five religious journals are published, and eleven 
mission societies are at work at home and abroad. Half of 
the population of Strassburg is Lutheran. 

* Kolb ; Condition of Nations. 



IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. 75 



CHAPTER V. 
SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. 

Denmark has known days in which its king had a stronger 
■voice in the councils of nations than he has to-day. " Ham- 
let " is supposed to have had his original within its bound- 
aries. Its history is one of interest as thrilling as that of 
Norway and Sweden, and this is saying much of it. 

The area of Denmark proper is but about 1-1,550 square 
miles — not a third that of Pennsylvania; or, including its 
dependencies, 79,000 ; and the population 2,172,000. The 
surface is uniformly low ; the coasts, low and sandy ; yet the 
landscape of the islands and of the southern part of Jut- 
land is rich in beech-woods, corn-fields and meadows. 
Danish forests are almost exclusively beech, although oak 
was the characteristic tree up to within the last two centuries. 
Wheat, rye, barley, buckwheat, oats and potatoes are freely 
grown ; the usual fruits of northern Europe flourish, and, in 
proportion to its size, excepting Belgium and England, 
there is not a country in Europe that can compete with this 
as a corn (i. e , edible grain) producer. About sixty-five per 
cent, of the whole area of the country is under some sort of 
crop or in grass. A remarkable feature in Danish husbandry 
is that greater value is attached to the produce of the dairy 
than to that of the soil ; and that much of the horse power is 
withdrawn from the fields and employed in dairy work. 
The greater part of the land is in the hands of small land 
owners, and much of it is divided into very small tracts. 
This is owing, mainly, to the State law, which interdicts the 



76 Z UTHERANISM 

union of small farms, and in various ways encourages the 
parceling out of landed property. 

Manufactures are not carried on to any great extent. The 
most noticeable of any is the manufacture of porcelain, begun 
over a hundred years ago by the making of china out of the 
clay found on the island of Bornholm. The Copenhagen 
potters now are famous for their very graceful designs, and 
their porcelain has a distinct value of its own. The Royal 
China Factory of the capital is celebrated for its models of 
Thorwaldsen's works in " biscuit china." There are woolen, 
cotton and linen manufactures, chiefly for home use ; as is 
true, also, of sugar refineries, etc. Iron works are making 
considerable progress ; and iron foundries exist in Copen- 
hagen, in which city, also, are manufactories of locomotives 
and of machinery of various kinds. 

The Faroe Islands form a dependency of Denmark, and 
are situated in the North Sea. They number twenty-two r 
with an area of 510 square miles. Seventeen of them are 
inhabited, with a population of 11,220. The islands consist 
throughout of rocks and hills, and everywhere present to the 
sea perpendicular cliffs, broken into a thousand fantastic 
forms, and presenting to those sailing around the coast the 
most picturesque and varied scenery. Fogs are common ;. 
severe storms are frequent at all seasons, and July and 
August are the only true summer months. Yet the winters 
are not severe ; it seldom freezes for more than a month, 
and the harbors are rarely icebound. The cultivated land 
is to the uncultivated as one to sixty. Plows cannot be 
used because of the rugged surface, and the ground culti- 
vated is usually turned up with the spade. Sheep form the 
chief riches of the islanders, some individuals having flocks 
of from three to five hundred, which are never housed. 
Houses are built of wood, roofed with birch bark and covered 
with turf, which usually is so green that it is difficult, at a 
short distance, to distinguish the place from the surrounding 



IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. 77 

fields. The islanders are skillful in climbing the high and. 
dangerous cliffs, and are experts in fishing for seals and 
whales. They are of Norwegian origin, a vigorous, labori- 
ous, loyal and religious race, belong to the Lutheran Church, 
and now are under the ecclesiastical dominion of the Bishop 
of Zealand. 

The inhabitants of the Danish West Indies number over 
33,000 ; but only 4,800 are Lutherans. There are three 
parishes, each supplied with a pastor from Denmark. The 
Lutheran churches of these islands are not self-supporting. 
The ministers and clerks receive by far the largest part of 
their salary from the public funds, and the churches have a 
few privileged incomes. They use a hymn book printed in 
Copenhagen, Denmark, and the catechism from Philadel- 
phia. All of them have voluntary choirs, Bible-women, 
sick-nurses, benevolent societies, and Sunday schools. 

Mr. Lose, a resident of St. Croix, writes thus of the 
churchly habits of the people : " Better behaved congrega- 
tions are nowhere found. Late comers are few, and they 
glide in during a hymn, but never during the scripture 
reading nor during the sermon ; everybody is quiet and 
attentive, and wherever the minister turns his eye he meets 
the eyes of his flock. Everybody joins in hymns and 
responses ; nobody thinks of leaving before the service is out, 
no matter how long it lasts. At our four or five yearly 
communions there is no elbowing one's way up to the altar, 
but every one waits till the clerk or one of the helpers gives 
him a sign. And at the altar no one is found whose life is 
an offense to the brethren. The Lutheran is the established 
church. Services are held in the Danish and in the English 
tongues each Sunday." 

Denmark's capital is Copenhagen, a city of 286,900 souls 
(in 1880 they numbered 235,254), and situated at the south- 
ern extremity of the Sound, 180 miles northeast of Hamburg. 
It is built on low ground, with the sea to the front and a 



78 L UTHERANISM 

series of fresh water lakes to the rear. There are numerous 
pretty parks within the city, and it has an excellent harbor. 

The royal palace of Christiansborg is one of the principal 
buildings, adorned within and without by numerous works 
of Thorwaldsen. Its " Knight's Hall " (Riddersal) is a mag- 
nificent apartment, 120 feet long, 44 high, and 50 wide. In 
it, also, is the Royal Gallery of Paintings, enriched by many 
valuable specimens of the Flemish, Dutch and Italian 
schools. Both houses of the Danish Parliament have apart- 
ments in this palace in which they hold their sittings. Con- 
nected with it is the Royal Library, with about 500,000 
volumes and 30,000 manuscripts. Another palace, dating 
from 1604, contains a most valuable coin and medal cabinet,. 
a fine collection of Venetian glass, a famous silver drinking- 
horn, the regalia and other objects of interest as illustrating 
the history of Denmark. In one end of the Knight's Hall 
there is a silver throne. The palace of Cbarlottenborg, 
named from Charlotte, wife of Christian V., is now used as 
a place for the exhibition of paintings and sculpture. Of 
four palaces on the Amalienborg, built by four nobles as 
residences for their families iu the long-ago, one is inhabited 
by the king, another by the crown-prince, a third by the 
queen-dowager, (when there is such an one,) and the fourth 
is the seat of the principal court of justice. 

Another old-time palace is now used to contain the Royal 
Museum of Art, the Ethnographical Museum, and the Royal 
Museum of Northern Antiquities — the richest collection of 
Scandinavian antiquities in the world. The Thorwaldsen 
Museum, erected to contain his works, is a two story build- 
ing, 230 feet long, 125 wide, and 46 high. About 300 of 
the great sculptor's works are gathered into it ; and in one 
apartment is his sitting-room furniture, arranged as it was 
found at the time of his death in 1844. 

The Cathedral is one of the principal church buildings in 
the city, and is ornamented by numerous works of Thor- 



IN SCANDINA VI AX COUNTRIES. 79 

waldsen. In the ornamental front there is a terra-cotta group 
of sixteen figures, representing John the Baptist preaching 
in the wilderness ; and Christ's entrance into Jerusalem 
adorns the portico. St. Peter's Church has a fine spire 260 
feet high ; Trinity Church, a round tower 115 feet high ; 
and the Church of Our Saviour, a curious steeple 300 feet 
high, ascended by an outside spiral staircase. 

Numerous institutions of beneficence exist. Among them 
are Frederick's Hospital, with accommodations for 600 
patients; the Communal Hospital, with accommodations for 
850 ; and Barton Hospital, with accommodations for 508. 
In addition there are the General Hospital, the Garrison 
Hospital, a children's hospital, a maternity hospital, an 
asylum for lunatics, Abel Kathrine's building for poor 
women, an orphan asylum, a blind asylum, a deaf and dumb 
asylum, and an asylum for imbeciles. 

Copenhagen is an important trade centre. Over five 
hundred merchant vessels are owned by its residents. By 
the aid of canals, large vessels can approach almost to the 
centre of the town. It has, also, extensive cloth and calico 
factories, foundries andiron works, tanneries, sugar refineries, 
tobacco factories, etc. Its National Bank has a capital of 
about $11,000,000; and other banks have proportionate 
capitals. Its population is about wholly Lutheran, there 
being but few " Keformed," Catholics and Jews, — perhaps 
six thousand in all. 

Of educational buildings and institutions, this capital has 
a generous supply. In addition to the schools of lower 
grade, it has a polytechnic school, a veterinary and agricul- 
tural school, a military school, and a school of navigation. 
At the head of all stands the University. 

Odense, the birth-place of Hans Christian Andersen, is an 
important place of over 20,000 inhabitants, and the chief 
town of a province of that name. A ship-canal, ten feet 
deep, affords an outlet to the sea. It contains glove factories. 



80 L UTHERANISM 

match works, mineral water works, chemical works, tobacco 
works, etc. In it is St. Canute's Church, one of the largest 
and finest edifices of the kind in Denmark, built of brick, 
and dating back to 1081. Under the altar lie the remains of 
Canute, once the patron-saint of Denmark; and Kings John 
and Christian II. are buried within its walls. Other build- 
ings of note are " Our Lady's " Church, of the 13th century ; 
Odense Castle, the Provincial Infirmary, the new post-office, 
and the (old Franciscan) hospital. We may also mention 
Karen Brahe's library, and the Episcopal library of 25,000 
volumes. 

Aarhuus is a seaport town of Denmark, on the Cattegat, 
and a city of about 25,000, (1880.) Its cathedral is agothic 
structure, and the largest in Denmark. The town has, also, 
a lyceum, museum, and library. The harbor is good, and 
Aarhuus has an extensive trade, with regular steam com- 
munication to Copenhagen, and railway connection with the 
interior. It is the residence of a bishop, whose salary is 
£600. 

Aalborg is another Danish seaport, and the capital of the 
district of the same name in Jutland. It is a place of con- 
siderable commercial importance, and of manufacturing 
industries. It contains a cathedral, and a school of naviga- 
tion ; and is the residence of a bishop whose salary is £400. 

In 1877, the death rate in Denmark was the lowest of the 
European States. Next to Norway, it is reputed the health- 
iest country in Europe. The criminal classes have dimin- 
ished during the last decades. 

"There are upwards of 200,000 estates, and of these 
170,000 are independent freeholds. There are about 280,000 
families in the country districts, of whom 170,000 own the 
above freeholds ; 30,000 families farm hired lands, and 
26,000 familes are without land ; but living with farmers, 
and taking part in farm labour. Denmark has but few 
native industries, and depends chiefly for subsistence upon 



IN SCANDINA VIAN COUNTRIES. 81 

•the produce of the land and cattle stocks." The Danes dis- 
pose of much of their farm produce and live stock to the 
English markets. There are about 2,693,566 acres of land 
under cultivation. The children of Christian IX. have made 
the most brilliant matrimonial alliances of any dynasty in 
Europe. The heir apparent is married to a daughter of 
King Charles XV. of Sweden and Norway. The oldest 
daughter, Princess Alexandra, is wedded to the Prince of 
Wales. Prince Wilhelm, now Georgios I., of Greece, 
selected as his queen a Grand Duchess of Russia, daughter 
of one of the late Czar's brothers. Princess Dagmar was 
espoused by Grand Duke Alexander, now Emperor of 
Russia; and another daughter became the bride of the Duke 
of Cumberland. But one child — a prince — remains.* 

In general the Danes are tall and robust, with regular 
features, florid complexions, and hair inclined to yellow or 
red. The people are divided into five classes : first, the 
nobility, who hold privileged estates under the king ; sec- 
ondly, the titular nobility, which embraces the two orders of 
knighthood, all counts and barons possessed of privileged 
estates, and all the higher officers of State, civil, military and 
ecclesiastical, who hold their nobility by virtue of their 
offices ; the latter are frequently purchased for the sole pur- 
pose of acquiring rank, without the holders discharging the 
duties they nominally involve, or acquiring emolument from 
them. Thirdly, the inferior clergy, lawyers, and students. 
Fourthly, merchants and citizens. Fifthly, farmers and 
seamen. 

The houses of the Danes are generally of timber ; and it 
is only in cities that any considerable portion of brick houses 
is to be met with. Each house has a kind of piazza before 
it, where the family often sit in summer, and the landlord 
smokes his pipe. 

*Lapp, Norsk and Finn. 



82 L UTHERANISM 

The tables of the rich abound in every luxury common to 
Europeans; and even those of the middle classes frequently 
exhibit a variety of foreign delicacies. But the food of the 
lower orders consists of oat cakes, rye bread, fish, cheese, and 
other ordinary products of the country. It has been charged 
that excess in the use of wines and other strong liquors is a 
bad characteristic of these people: and "a drunken Dane'' 
has become proverbial ; yet the reports for late years show 
that the number of public drinking places, (saloons,) has 
decreased from 1,350 some years ago to 300 at the present 
time. The French fashions are generally adopted by both 
sexes in summer ; but in winter, they have recourse to furs 
and woolen garments. The common people are neat, priding 
themselves in different changes of linen; and even the 
peasants exhibit a neatness in their dress which seems to 
surpass their condition. They enjoy dancing to the music 
of a violin ; and bands of itinerant Germans supply them 
with nearly all kinds of harmony. Two other diversions 
are so common that they may, perhaps, be styled national ; 
these are " running at the goose" on shrove-Tuesday, and 
being drawn over the ice in sledges in winter. 

Education in Denmark is compulsory, but it is all afforded 
by parochial schools and higher institutions working to the 
same end. The schools number over 3,000 ; half a dozen 
training colleges qualify teachers for them, and the whole 
educational system is crowned with the University of Copen- 
hagen. The professional and tutorial staff of the University 
(of about fifty teachers) is remarkable for the high order of 
instruction imparted. It is rarely you meet a person who 
cannot read and write. Science and literature have lon# 
been cherished ; and this smallest among the States of Europe 
has produced celebrated philosophers, mathematicians, 
astronomers, painters, sculptors, physicians, philologists and 
theologians. It was the birth-place of Hans Andersen, the 
children's story-teller ; of Niebuhr, the traveler; of Mate 



IN SCANDINA VIAN COUNTRIES. 83- 

Brum, the geographer ; of Martensen, the theologian. Co- 
penhagen, the capital, has three public libraries, of which 
the royal library, with 500,000 volumes, is especially rich in 
Oriental and Icelandic MSS. 

" Denmark has, till within a few years, been an exclusively 
Lutheran country. No other church was tolerated, and 
apostasy from the Lutheran creed was punishable with exile 
and confiscation of property. Dissenters (mostly Baptists 
and Methodists) are called and treated as mere " sects." 
The church service is of a more highly ritualistic type than 
in the Lutheran churches of Germany. The prayers, the 
Gospels and Epistles, the benediction and the responses are 
intoned. The candles are kept burning on the altar, the com- 
munion is called mass, and even the elevation of the host 
(without the adoration) is retained. I attended two Danish 
services in Copenhagen, and never heard better singing at 
the altar and in the choir."* 

A clergyman of the Danish Church writes as follows con- 
cerning our church in Denmark : "As to the body of the 
clergy, we have two degrees, priests and bishops. The 
country is divided in parishes, every one (or two) parishes 
having its rector ; most of the parishes of the greater cities, 
and a very few of the country have, besides, one or more 
perpetual curates; the older rectors have curates besides. 
Every diocese has its dean, who is rector of the Cathedral, 
and the dioceses are divided into Provstier, (rural deaneries,) 
the rural dean having also some of the duties of the Arch- 
deacons of the English Church. The Bishop has every 
fourth year to visit every parish of the diocese, inspect the 
schools, catechize the youth, (the priest performing the Con- 
firmation service twice a year ;) he alone ordains pastors and 
consecrates the new churches. The rural dean institutes the 
rector of every parish, and has to visit all the schools of the- 
rural deanery every second year ; he inspects the church 
*Ev. Alliance Report. 



•84 L UTHERANISM 

fabric and the parsonages. All bishops, rectors, and per- 
petual curates are nominated by the King ; till 1849, the 
rector of a living, where the tithes of the Church fabric 
were in the hands of a nobleman, was nominated by him. 

At the Eeformation, the Church was robbed of the greatest 
part of her property. One-third of the tithes the rectors 
retained ; one-third (the Bishop's tithes) was taken by the 
Crown, and the greatest part of it given to colleges and hos- 
pitals, to poor livings, or to the salary of the Bishops ; one- 
third, (the tithes of the Church fabric,) was afterwards sold 
to laymen, whose duty it is to keep the Church fabric in 
good repair. Since 1849 the Bishops are paid by a fixed 
salary from the Government, which has retained their above- 
named title. The rector's salary is: 1. The Tithe, (now 
•converted into a fixed number of bushels of corn, paid by 
the land-owner ;) 2. Parsonage, with glebe ; 3. Fees. The 
.salaries vary greatly, — from under £100 to £700* ; and it, 
therefore, often seems necessary for the priests to seek trans- 
lation, as they always begin with the smallest livings, and, 
as a rule, have no property of their own. 

In the Constitution of 1849 it is said : " The government 
of the church, shall be organized by law ;" but the radical 
political party has hindered this promise from being fulfilled ; 
therefore no constitution of our church has been framed. 
Theoretically, we are under the sway of the Parliament and 
the government; practically, we have very great freedom, 
and this freedom has been very beneficial to the church. 
Many of the clergy having again remonstrated against the 
anomalous government of the church, the government has 
decreed that every year the bishops shall meet at Copenha- 
gen, and before them shall be laid all the bills on church 
matters which the Government is about to propose to Par- 
liament. 

*The Bishop of Zealand has £1,000. 



IN SC AND IN A VI AN COUNTRIES. 85* 

The ritual of our church has also retained much of what 
is old, and I think we feel as the members of the Anglican 
Church do— we think it the best possible, because in it we 
have found nourishment for our spiritual life. It is not 
strictly enforced, some of its regulations having fallen into 
abeyance. Our churches are all consecrated, and in the 
country they are surrounded by a churchyard, where every- 
body who lives in the parish has a right to be buried. At 
the eastern end of the church is the altar, as a rule formed 
by masonry, and with an interval between it and the eastern 
wall of the church. Above it is a picture or carved figure, 
and lights stand upon the altar, and are to be lighted at the 
Holy Communion. Eound it is a rail, where the communi- 
cants kneel. The baptismal font is generally in the choir. 
The priest is robed in a black cassock, with a white, round 
cravat; at the Holy Communion he puts a white surplice 
on, and then a red velvet cope with a cross on the back. 
The eastward position is observed, as the rule. 

The service begins with a fixed prayer and the Lord's 
Prayer, at the door of the choir, by the clerk. Then one or 
two hymns are sung. Then the priest, standing at the altar,, 
turns his face to the people and sings, " The Lord with you ;" 
and the congregation answers, "And with Thy spirit.'' 
Then, turned to the altar, he sings the Collect of the day,, 
and, (addressed to the congregation,) the Epistle of the day r 
aud, on the greater festivals, the Gospel. Then follows a 
hymn ; then from the pulpit, an unwritten prayer ; then the 
sermon on the Gospel of the day; then an extempore prayer 
for the church, the king and his house, the sick and afflicted,, 
and others ; then the blessing. A hymn having been sung, 
the priest, from the altar, sings, "The Lord be with you," 
answered by, " And with Thy spirit." Then comes a fixed 
prayer, (the priest being turned to the altar,) then the bless- 
ing, (the priest turning to the people,) then a hymn, and the- 



• b b L UTHERANISM 

service is ended by a fixed prayer and the Lord's Prayer by 
the clerk. 

Baptism is, in the country generally, celebrated during the 
service — after the first hymn following the sermon. It is 
always celebrated by affusion (not aspersion, not immersion) 
of water; this is on the head of the infant. The ritual is 
strictly observed, and we lay great stress on our having re- 
tained the old question, " Do you renounce the devil, and 
all his essence, and all his works ?" Certificates of baptism 
and confirmation are indispensable to entering service, ap- 
prenticeship, or matrimony. 

The Holy Communion is to be observed every Sunday, at 
the forenoon service, if anybody wishes to commune. The 
ritual is strictly observed. During the reception of the holy 
•elements the priest says to all present, " This is the true Body 
•of Jesus." "This the true blood of Jesus." The priest 
himself does not commune. The sick and infirm are allowed 
to partake of the Holy Communion at home. 

For marriage our appointed ritual is observed, the priest 
giving besides a free address. At the churching of women 
the priest gives an address. At burials the priest gives an 
address, and earth is thrice cast upon the coffin in the grave, 
with the words, " From earth art thou taken ; to earth thou 
shalt go ; from earth thou shalt rise." 

As to the doctrine of the Danish Church, she accepts as 
her Symbols, besides the three (Ecumenical Symbols, Con- 
fessio Augustana invariata and Luther's Lesser Catechism. 
The other symbolical books of the Lutheran churches do not 
concern us at all. 

Rationalism is almost unknown with the Danish clergy. 
I never remember to have heard a Rationalistic sermon. A 
strong Sacramental belief in Holy Baptism as the means to 
convey regeneration to the baptized, and the real presence 
of the Body and Blood of our Holy Saviour in the Holy 
-Communion, is characteristic of the Danish Church. But 



IN SC AND IN A VI AN COUNTRIES. 87 

•we try with all our might to weaken the belief that the 
Sacraments work opus operatum, and to enforce the necessity 
of giving the whole soul to the Saviour in a heartfelt faith. 

Of the population of Denmark perhaps from 15,000 to 
25,000 are outside the Lutheran Church. Dr. Kalkar, be- 
fore the Evangelical Alliance in New York, said : " Up to 
the present time we know very little of denominational dis- 
putes, as all are Lutheran. Methodism, despite its elegant 
church in Copenhagen, built with American money, has no 
adherents. The Baptists have lost their popularity since 
the law enforcing baptism has been abolished, and comprise 
a few members, who convene in a little church in the sub- 
urbs." 

The King of Denmark must be a member of the Lutheran 
Church, and he exercises ecclesiastical jurisdiction through 
the bishops. These church, officials are all equal in rank 
although the Bishop of Zealand is considered primus inter 
pares, as he has the most extensive diocese, and the preroga- 
tive of crowning the king. 

The bishops of the Church in Denmark number eight, 
including one for Iceland. Each bishop has under him 
several provosts, each of whom superintends a district which 
he visits once a year. Of these there are in Denmark proper, 
160 ; in Iceland, 19. Two thousand parishes are reported, 
with many affiliated churches ; nearly seventeen hundred 
parish ministers, and over sixty rectors. The ministers are 
ordained by the bishops. The theological faculty is located 
at Copenhagen, and is composed of five professors. 

Dr. Kalker said, further : 

" The growing societies for promoting Christian life and 
work are laboring hard. Missions to the heathen, which 
have reoccupied the East Indies, their old field of activity ; 
the Society of Deaconesses, the Society of Released Convicts, 
the societies for prisons, the different societies for schools for 
■.■infants, the Mission for Sailors, (which has established 



00 LUTHERANISM 

preachers in London, Hull, and Newcastle, who take care of 
northern seamen,) trie society for sending preachers to Danish 
emigrants in America, different charitable societies for taking 
care of the sick, the blind, idiots, and still others — these are 
all laboriously working. The income from the societies is- 
considerable, and speaks in favor of private charity, although 
in Denmark, as in other countries, one must confess that 
liberality shown toward Christian objects does not bear quite 
the right proportion to the great prosperity of the popula- 
tion, more especially the agricultural portion. The sign of 
activity is in the present system of preaching, which has 
great advantages over that formerly in vogue. Asa rule, 
the sermons are lively, intellectual, and taken from the vital 
truths of Christianity. Martensen, Fog, Blade], Frimart, 
Anderson, P. Nordam, Monrad, (who for many years was- 
Prime Minister,) deserve mention, and many others whom 
we cannot name here, however deserving they may be to be 
mentioned. 

"A good step has also been taken in placing the Church of 
Greenland on a better footing. For many years the desire 
has been expressed that the preachers of that country should 
be natives. The candidates who were sent thither from 
Denmark seldom learn the very difficult language thoroughly, 
and regard their position in a barren land only as a passage 
to a better one at home ; there are also good prospects for 
only a few candidates. A commission appointed by the 
Government has studied the whole condition of Denmark 
and made a report as to the education of native pastors and 
the elevation of the people generally. A beginning has also 
been made, as F. Moe, a native of the northernmost colony, 
has been called to Copenhagen in order, after sufficient prep- 
aration, to be ordained by the Bishop of Zealand. (Other 
natives have been ordained since the doctor made his report.) 
Thus in Denmark the kingdom of God is being assisted in 
many ways, although dark shadows may sometimes pass over 



IN SCANDINA VI AN COUNTRIES. b\) 

the church, since on one side Socialism, and on the other 
lukewarmness and want of resolution are undermining its 
foundations, but it cannot be denied that the powers con- 
tained in the Gospel are showing activity, and with the as- 
sistance of the Holy Ghost create an active life in the dif- 
ferent districts of the little country." 

Iceland is about four-fifths the size of Pennsylvania; but 
is a land of volcanoes, ice-hills, lava-beds, and hot springs. 
The inhabited parts are but as little fringes of territory 
bordering the coasts. No kind of corn is grown. Agricul- 
ture is almost unknown, and the kitchen garden generally 
produces but potatoes, turnips, carrots, &c. The pastures 
and the fisheries are the chief sources of wealth, if we are 
allowed to use this word in connection with a people among 
whom the richest man has a property income of but $1,500 
a year. 

Despite all these things, there are few countries in which 
it is so easy to live with little labor as in Iceland. If there 
are but few there who are very rich, there are none who are 
abjectly poor ; and the people, in many parishes, pay more 
for the aid of their needy fellows than for all other taxes pu t 
together. 

In addition to its location just under the polar circle, and 
a consequent harsh climate, Iceland has been plagued with 
lava- streams, ice drifts, famine, pestilence, and pirates. Hecla 
is the most noted of volcanoes, and has been known to send 
columns of ashes 16,000 feet into the air, which afterwards 
were drifted by the winds as far as Norway and Scotland, 
500 to 600 miles distant. In a volcanic eruption in 1783, 
one of the principal streams of lava was 50 miles long, 12 
to 15 miles wide and 100 feet deep. Another stream was 
40 miles in length. Together, the two covered nearly the 
one-ninth of the surface of the island, and in the eruption 
which produced them one-sixth of all the people, and one- 
half of all the live stock, perished. Three-quarters of a 

F 



90 L UTHERA NISM 

century before that, 18,000 people died of small pox. A 
hundred years before that, pirates from Algiers ravaged one 
settlement after another, and carried many of the captives 
into slavery. 

Patriotic natives have styled Iceland " the best country on 
which the sun shines ;" but by impartial strangers it must be 
regarded as one of the worst that has ever been inhabited by 
civilized human beings. It is a country of snow and glaciers, 
without trees and coal, where peat is of bad quality, and can 
be dried only with great difficulty. There are no trees 
growing now except dwarf birches and willows. Outside 
the little town of Reykjavik there are no roads — merely 
tracks worn deeply by the feet of ponies in soft peat or in 
hard lava. Along these the little ponies pick their way 
with singular intelligence. Fords across glacier torrents full 
of rocky boulders are often disagreeable, sometimes danger- 
ous ; and bridges are rare. The main difficulty in Icelandic 
traveling is to find ground firm enough to bear a horse and 
his rider. Water is everywhere, and the traveler constantly 
crosses fords, either in the river whose course he is constantly 
following, or through torrents rushing down from the fjeld 
on either side. 

Roughing it in every possible way ; facing all the hard- 
ships of a colonial pioneer without his prospects and hopes ; 
in a land which seems to have been left unfinished by the 
hand of nature, and under a most inclement sky, the Iee- 
lander still has a healthy and vigorous constitution, and lives 
in peace and content. Perhaps in no country is social 
equality more complete than in Iceland. The priest, indeed, 
enjoys a certain rank and distinction, along with the title, 
k 'Sira;" but even the governor himself, whose office is one 
of power as well as of dignity, is liable to have his hand 
grasped by farmer or fisherman, with the familiar inquiry, 
" How are you, Finsen?' 5 - 

*Nineteenth Century, Aug.. 1880. 



IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. 91 

Educational interests have firm friends among the Ice- 
landers. The people are very poor ; yet they can say with 
Sydney Smith and his friends: £k We cultivate literature 
upon a little oatmeal." Only that sometimes, alas, even the 
oatmeal is lacking. 

The last biennial budget appropriated 228,788 kronen for 
educational purposes, or more than one-fourth of all the ex- 
penditures of the government. A school-law of 1880 makes 
it the duty of parents, under the supervision of the pastors, 
to see that their children are instructed in the catechism, in 
writing and in arithmetic. Whenever the parents neglect 
this duty, the pastor is to see that the children receive such 
instruction, and the parents must pay for it. A school com- 
mission appointed in 1881, in its report, declared that it was 
the duty of the smaller political sections of the people to see 
to the elementary education of the young; but that the high 
schools, of which there are sixteen on the island, should be 
supported by the Government. As the population in the 
island is very much scattered, most of the rudimentary 
teaching is done in the houses by the parents ; and a sys- 
tematic inspection of schools and of education in general is, 
naturally, a somewhat difficult matter. Eecently five schools 
for girls have been established, and several agricultural and 
technical schools are in operation. The one "learned 
•school " (gymnasium) is found at Reykjavik, and is in a 
flourishing condition, numbering now 120 students. Its 
course is six years. The Althing decided to unite the dif- 
ferent high schools in the capital, and create a university 
with three faculties ; but the King of Denmark has refused 
to sanction this law, probably on account of the growth, of 
radical ideas among the Icelanders. The only theological 
school is that at Reykjavik, which is in the hands of three 
professors. The Lutheran is the confession of the whole 
Icelandic Church. 



92 L UTHERANISM 

Where the population is too sparse for a church -school, 
the education of the young is in the hands of the mother, 
No one is admitted to confirmation who cannot read the 
word of God. Education in the ancient languages is more 
general than in any other country of the world, and the 
English language and literature are studied by many of the 
peasantry. A striking instance of this is narrated by the 
late Bayard Taylor, who was asked by an humble hostler 
boy with a relay of horses for him, concerning the compara- 
tive merit of the writings of a leading English poet ! In- 
deed, knowledge is universal and ignorance is a disgrace. 

It is no exaggeration to say that in no other country is 
such an amount of information found among the classes in 
a similar position. A child of ten unable to read is not to 
be found from one end of the island to another. A peasant 
understanding several languages is no rarity. 

Time for teaching is afforded by the long, dark winters,, 
when out-of-door work is impossible ; and teachers for 
children are abundant, where all in childhood have been in- 
structed. Even in the remotest habitations, a knowledge of 
the humane arts has produced softness of manners. In 
Eeykjavik, and among the clergy generally, are to be found- 
men of high literary culture, — scholars who would do credit 
to any seat of learning in Europe. The people are intelli- 
gent, cultivated, kindly ; they can boast of many learned 
men, and several poets are now living. In this respect no 
community of equal numbers can rival them ; and they de- 
serve all praise for their gallant struggle with nature, under 
a hostile sky, and on an ungrateful soil.* 

During their long winter evenings, when high winds toss 
the falling snow from the cliffs, and almost bury with a 
white mantle the humble dwelling of the Icelander ; parents, 
children and domestics are seated on their lockers, or beds, 
in their principal apartment, under the light of the single 
* Nineteenth Century, Aug., 1880. 



IN SCA NDINA VIA N CO UNTRIES. 9 3 

lamp suspended from the ceiling. A member of the group 
designated takes from the shelf an Ancient Saga, or Shakes- 
peare or Milton, in their native language, and reads aloud, 
while the rest listen with hands bus} 7 in various work. 
Sometimes recitations from some favorite historical poem 
will be the entertainment. 

Such domestic scenes have been common for centuries in 
Iceland. Yerj young children will read excellently, and 
write with elegance. 

Four physicians have the island in charge, some of them 
having circuits a hundred miles or more in diameter. Law 
givers have never been wanting. No visitor to a metropo- 
lis of our day listens to keener retorts, more artful evasions, 
or sharper chicanery, than were heard in the Althing, long 
before a parliament sat in London. They have no " members 
of the bar,' : all acting as their own attorneys, and from boy- 
hood studying the laws by which they are governed. 

Everybody must have an education in Iceland. Here is 
a marvel of history, — in such a country, in mere huts, amid 
loneliest, barrenest solitudes, is a culture that would shine 
in the most brilliant circles of our best society. Such tri- 
umphs of mind and heart as this nation presents have no 
parallel in all the wide world's arena of knowledge and virtue. 

The school -year is from October to the end of May. Af- 
ter mastering Latin, and making some progress in Hebrew 
and Greek, with the rules of interpretation of the Old and 
New Testaments ; the student leaves school to study at 
home. He then reads ecclesiastical history, homiletics, etc. 
Some, in addition, visit Copenhagen or Stockholm, or both, 
to complete their general culture. Most of the churches and 
families have libraries, in which light literature, beyond the 
romances of the old Sagas, have no place. The women re- 
ceive exactly the same education as the men. 

The Icelander's religious faith has for centuries been very 
simple. Infidelity, in its multiplying forms, is unknown. 



94 LUTHERANISM 

If no other volumes are in his home, the Icelander is sure- 
to have the Bible and books for church-service. 

Before setting out on a journey, it has been the custom 
to invoke God's blessing. When the fishing boat is ready, 
the crew, reverently placing their hats before their faces, 
pray for success and safety, repeating the same ceremony on 
reaching their destination. The moral and religious habits 
of the people at large may be spoken of in terms of the 
most exalted commendation. 

The Sunday scene at an Icelandic church is one of the 
most singular and interesting kind. The little edifice, con- 
structed of wood and turf, is situated, perhaps, amid the 
rugged ruins of a stream of lava, or under the shadow of 
mountains covered with never-melting snows. Here the 
Icelanders assemble for worship. A group may be seen 
around the door of the church, waiting the arrival of the 
pastor ; all habited in their best attire, their children with 
them, and the horses, which brought them from their res- 
pective homes, grazing quietly around the little assembly. 
The arrival of a new-comer is welcomed by every one with 
the kiss of salutation. The priest makes his appearance 
among them as a friend ; he salutes individually each mem- 
ber of his flock, and stoops down to give his almost parental 
kiss to the little ones who are to grow up under his pastoral 
charge, after which they go together into the house of 
prayer. The pastoral care is next to the parental in watch- 
ing over the family, without, however, interfering with the 
proper authority of the father and the mother. The presence 
of the preacher is not dreaded as an interference with do- 
mestic order or social freedom and innocent pleasures.* 

All candidates for the ministerial office in Iceland, must 
assume the following obligations before being ordained, viz : 

I, N. N , swear, and, in the sight of God, solemnly 

attest : 

*Headley ; Island of Fire. 



IN SCA NDIXA VIA N CO UN TRIES. 9 5 

First. That I am sure in my heart and conscience, that I 
have been lawfully called to this sacred service, so as to have 
used no means divinely prohibited, whether privately or 
publicly, to be advanced to this office. 

Second. I promise that I will labor with the utmost dili- 
gence that the heavenly doctrine, contained in the Prophetic 
and Apostolic Scriptures, and in the Symbolical Books of 
the Danish Churches, be faithfully instilled into my hearers ; 
the sacraments be decently and devoutly administered 
according to the form prescribed by Christ; Church disci- 
pline be diligently practiced ; catechetical instruction be in- 
culcated ; the ceremonies received in the Church be 
observed, and nothing be done contrary to the ecclesiasti- 
cal regulations. 

Third. I earnestly and solemnly vow that I not only wish 
to flee and detest doctrine contrary to the divine word, but 
desire also, according to my ability, to fight for the same, 
and would rather shed my blood than approve false and 
fanatical dogmas. 

Fourth. I will most earnestly read the sacred records, and 
will study the articles of faith with such diligence as is 
proper ; nor will I allow any day to pass without devot- 
ing time to sacred reading, unless prevented by sickness or 
unavoidable hindrances. 

Fifth. I will live a life worthy a minister of the divine 
word, zealously endeavoring to afford my hearers a lauda- 
ble example of godliness, honesty, and holiness, and never 
by any act disgrace this holy and revered order. 

Sixth, and last, I undertake and religiously promise that, 
besides the obedience due the secular magistrate, I am will- 
ing to render my bishop, as well as my provost, all lawful 
obedience, to do what is enjoined most promptly, and so to 
conduct myself towards my brethren in Christ, that no one 
can or ought justly complain of me. 



96 LUTHERANISM 

These things, one and all, I promise to observe as truly, 
as 1 truly and sincerely desire God to aid me with his holy 
gospel.* 

From olden times it has been the prevailing custom to 
engage in devotional exercises every day, especially during 
the winter. For this purpose are used on the week-days 
various short devotional chapters from older, and from more 
modern, times ; while on Sundays, and on other sacred days, 
sermons are read from house-postils on the Gospels for the 
Church Year. The home devotion of Iceland consists in 
reading and singing. Both before and after the reading, 
quite long hymns are sung. Family devotion is considered 
specially important during Lent ; and for this season they 
have a special set of devotional books, treating exclusively 
of the sufferings of Christ. f 

The official confession of Iceland is the Lutheran, but in 
1874 liberty of confession was established. The recent 
attempt of French missionaries to win the Icelanders over to 
Catholicism failed entirely. According to the statistics of 
1880, the Non Conformists on the island are 1 Methodist, 1 
Koman Catholic, 4 Unitarians, 3 Mormons, and 3 without 
any religious profession. In regard to ecclesiastical affairs, 
the island is divided into 20 districts, with 141 parishes, 180 
pastors and 299 congregations. Each congregation is gov- 
erned by a congregational committee, and each larger dis- 
trict by a number of selectmen. Positions with an income 
of 1,800 kronen or more, are filled by the appointment of 
the king of Denmark ; others are under the control of the 
bishop. These are all recent arrangements, the last men- 
tioned being established by the law of October 3d, 1881. 
Since 1801 Iceland has but a single bishop ; before that 
there were two, one at Holar and the other at Skalholt. 
The bishop resides at Eeykjavik, where the theological 

* Handbook (Liturgy) of the Icelandic Church, Reykjavik, 1879. 
i Headley ; Island of Fire. 



IN SCANDINA VI AN COUNTRIES. 97 

seminary and other higher schools are situated. Of the 299 
churches in Iceland, 217 are built of wood, 75 of peat, and 
7 of stone. On October 1st, 1880, the total number of in- 
habitants were 72,445 — namely, 34,150 males and 38,295 
females, belonging to 9,796 families. Of late there has been 
considerable agitation in Iceland, but chiefly of a political 
nature. The Icelanders want absolute self-government, and 
nothing but a formal connection with the government at 
•Copenhagen. As yet the King of Denmark has an abso- 
lute veto over the transactions of the Althing in Iceland. 

Sometimes complaint is made that some of the clergy are 
too much devoted to secular pursuits. It is widely known 
that the people of Iceland are poor. What they do not have 
they cannot give. Many Icelandic pastors, therefore, find 
it an absolute necessity to give some attention to business 
or to toil with their hands, to keep " the wolf from the 
door." They have little time for miscellaneous study. They 
have no morning papers to read with their breakfasts. They 
have no surfeit of religious periodicals or reviews. They 
are not in touch with the outside religious world on many 
of the topics which stir the churches to their centre in many 
parts of Europe and America. Sam Jones and the Boy 
preacher do not interest them. 

But, while in occasional instances there may be justice in 
-the complaint, the great body of the clergy are true to their 
mission. 

Some of the Church customs in the country are pecu- 
liar. At the end of the Sunday service the whole congrega- 
tion come up and salute their good pastor with a kiss, "and 
he each one of them in return, and then they kiss one 
another, and this without regard to sex or station, the 
daughters of the pastor, if he have any, coming in for their 
full share. Such simplicity is certainly very charming. It 
is the relic of an age long since gone by. 



98 L UTHERA NISM 

Iceland, the region of intense natural cold, is full of relig- 
ious warmth. The Word of God is the text book of the 
people. Every home has its Bible, not as an ornament, not 
as the well-kept, cherished marriage gift, nor because of 
some undefined superstitious feeling of reverence, but for 
daily use. In Iceland the Bible is constantly read. As a 
consequence, Iceland is without a theatre or prison. There 
is no such office as sheriff. They own no cannon, and mili- 
tary drill is an unknown science. Dishonesty, theft, and 
other crimes rarely occur. Some time ago, in the New York 
Observer, the Eev. T. B. G. Peck, who had spent a summer 
among these people, and who wrote of " Summer Days in 
Iceland," said : "I hesitate not to say that they are the 
purest and most guileless people in the world." 

Sweden, in area the largest Lutheran country of the 
world, extends from 55 degrees to 69 degrees north latitude. 
Its greatest length is 986 miles, and its total area 170,713. 
It has 1,600 miles of coast line; and its boundary line 
towards Norway is over 1,000 miles in length. The popu- 
lation (1885) was numbered 4,770,000. In one of the south- 
ern counties the population averages 193 to the square mile ; 
while in Norrbotten, farthest to the north, and by far the 
largest county, the average was but 2.4. This country, with 
the sister kingdom of Norway, is rapidly becoming a favor- 
ite of summer travelers ; and Du Chaillu has made the 
"Land of the Midnight Sun" known to thousands of 
Americans. 

The frontier towards Norway consists of a continuous 
mountain range, the source of very many streams and rivers, 
which generally flow south-east to the Gulf of Bothnia. In 
the districts nearest the mountains many lakes are formed, 
and about one-twelfth of the whole surface of Sweden is cov- 
ered with water. The kingdom is divided into three chief 
parts: Gotaland in the south ; Svealand or Sweden proper, 
in the centre; and Norrland in the north. Norrland. again, 



IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. VM 

in its north-west parts is called Lapland. In Svealand there 
is a system of lakes, of which some are so near the level of 
the Baltic that, under certain conditions, water flows from 
the sea into the lakes. The greatest part of the country 
consists of low hills, clothed with forests of pine and fir. 
The valleys are generally filled with water, although there 
is, also, some arable soil. In Skane, in the extreme south, 
the surface is low and fertile, as may also be said of several 
other low- lying tracts. 

The rivers and lakes of Sweden are well stocked with 
fish, which are not only an important article of food, but 
also an important item in commerce. One hundred and 
forty different kinds of them are found in Sweden and along 
its coasts. The salmon, the herring, the cod, and the 
"stromming" are the most important. As many as 1,500 
millions of herrings have been taken in one year. The 
average annual value of the Swedish fisheries is from two 
to three millions of dollars. The forests also are an import- 
ant factor of the kingdom's prosperity. In minerals, Swe- 
den is rich, especially in iron ores ; and Swedish iron is 
celebrated for its good quality. In 1884, 526 iron mines 
wer^Vorked, the joint produce of which was nearly a mil- 
lion tons. The mileage of railroads (1884) was 4,194 ; of 
telegraph wires, 12,969. The messages forwarded num- 
bered nearly 1,180,000. 

Not far south of 60 degrees North latitude, and nearly as 
far north as the northern parts of Labrador, is Stockholm, 
(" the isle of the log," " an island on piles,") the most beau- 
tiful capital of Europe. Built, partly upon eight islands, 
intersected by many canals, surrounded on the land side by 
rocks, forests and hills; and on the water side by Lake 
Maelar and the Salt Sjo, (salt lake,) an arm of the Baltic, its 
site is universally recognized as extremely picturesque, and 
as presenting one of the most remarkable panoramas in the 
world. 



'100 LUTHER ANISM 

Its massive palace, its open squares, the museums, gar- 
dens, libraries, scientific institutions, schools, churches, 
statues, bridges ; its splendid quays, which form the finest 
feature of the city, and at which vessels are continually 
loading and unloading ; the numerous miniature steam- 
boats, which fill the office of omnibuses, carrying passen- 
gers to and fro ; and the abundant evidences of good gov- 
ernment and prosperity, all combine to make it one of the 
most attractive cities of Europe.* 

This northern capital is of no mushroom growth. A 
settlement has existed at that spot since 1187, the days 
which succeeded the Yiking era, and when pirates preyed 
on the towns of the Maelar coast; although the renowned 
Birger Jarl is the reputed founder of the city. Those were 
the 

Days of old, 
When Knights were bold, 
And barons held their sway, 

and the fortress city was frequently obliged to undergo most 
desperate sieges by pirates. 

But the times are changed. The spirit of the nineteenth 
Christian century has a home in Stockholm. Over two 
dozen churches exist in it : it has about three hundred 
manufacturing establishments; an export trade of $80,000,- 
000, and an import of about $50,000,000 a year. In ship- 
ping, over 1,600 foreign vessels land at the quays, and 
nearly ten thousand others are engaged in coasting trade. 

Tne city is well built, although many of the streets and of 
the sidewalks are narrow. ,The islands are connected by 
stone or wooden bridges, and many handsome residences 
adorn the city and the suburbs. Over- topping all others is 
the Eoyal Palace, completed in 1754, a quadrangle of solid 
granite, remarkable for its grand and admirable proportions, 
and its chaste yet massive style of architecture. It is built 
* Du Chaillu. 



IN SC AND IN A VI AN COUNTRIES. 101 

on the highest of the three islands of the original town.. 
Next in beauty to the Palace is the National Museum. 
This fronts the home of royalty, overlooks the harbor, is 
260 feet long, 170 feet broad, and 90 feet high. - 

Stockholm is the seat of government, the centre of the 
literary and social activity of the country, and has many 
scientific, artistic, educational and benevolent institutions. 
In Stockholm royalty makes itself felt, and increases the 
formality and politeness which is natural and universal 
among the Swedes. It has palaces and public buildings 
suited to a capital, and whatever of display the nation 
makes, is made there. 

But the suburbs of the city are its greatest charm. Here 
you find the parks, — among them Deer Park, (Djur-garden,)- 
of which a recent traveler says, " There is nothing equal to 
it (elsewhere ?) in Europe." It occupies an island about 18 
miles in circumference, and is adorned with villas, romantic 
drives, lovely walks, paths through glades, forests of mag- 
nificent trees, lakes and masses of rock. 

Summer is the best season to visit the city. The month 
of June— especially the last two weeks — is the pleasantest 
time of the year, as many of the people have not yet gone 
into the country, and the inhabitants then make most of the 
fine weather. Eich and poor pass their leisure hours in the 
open air, and in the afternoons and evenings the pleasure 
gardens and parks are thronged ; and good bands of music 
play. Whole families — father, mother, children, uncles, 
aunts, cousins, friends — spend many of their evenings there. 
Every one is neatly dressed ; there is no roughness, no vul- 
garity.* 

In 1888 the population of Stockholm was written at 
235,000. Its manufacturing industries have increased with 
the growth of population. It has 275 factories, employing 
about 10,000 persons, and producing to the value of about 

* Du Chaillu. 



102 LUTHERANISM 

$9,000,000 yearly; over 3,600 merchants, who have 6,550 
assistants ; over 11,000 mechanics, of whom 8,700 belong to 
the wage-earning class. Sixty-three small steamers are used 
to carry passengers from one part of the city to another, in 
addition to the tramways used on land. 

Seven " academies " have their seat in it. The Swedish 
Academy deals with the language and literature of Sweden ; 
the Academy of Sciences has charge of the Koyal Museum 
of Natural History, the botanical institute, and the physical, 
astronomical and meteorological institutes ; the Academy of 
Belles Lettres occupies itself with history and antiquities ; 
the Academy of Agriculture sees to affairs of agriculture 
and of the fisheries ; the Academy of Fine Arts has charge of 
the official school of art; the Academy of Music has the 
care of the State Conservatory of Music; and the Academy 
of Military Sciences has a sphere well defined by its name. 
Membership in each of these academies is limited, and is 
generally made up of regular, honorary, and foreign mem- 
bers. Only such as have proved themselves experts in the 
studies pursued by the different respective academies are 
eligible to membership. Each is a distinct body, and has its 
own library. 

There are, also, several private societies of a very like 
nature. Such are the Society for the Publication of His- 
torical Documents, the Historical Society, the Society of 
Anthropology and Geography, the Society of National 
Antiquities, the Geological Society, the Entomological 
Society, etc. Stockholm also has a high school of medi- 
cine, a technical school, a high technical school, a military 
school, a high military school, a veterinary school, a school 
of pharmacy, seven secondary schools, two seminaries for 
women teachers, besides its private schools. 

Among the interesting public collections are the Eoyal 
Historical Museum ; the Koyal Numismatic Collection, with 
90,000 coins and medals; the royal collection of armor and 



IN SCANDINA VI AN COUNTRIES. 103 

dresses ; the Koyal Museum of Fine and Industrial Arts ; 
the Koyal Museum of Natural History ; the Northern Mu- 
seum ; the Eoyal Library ; the Eoyal Archives, etc. This 
capital is rich, also, in statues, those of Birger Jarl, the 
founder of the city ; of three Gustavs, I, II., III. ; of three 
Charleses, XII., XIII. , and XLY., and of the uncrowned 
kings of science, Berzelius, of chemistry, and Linnseus, of 
botany, adorning its different sections. 

Gothenburg (Goteborg) is the second city, and the chief 
commercial town of Sweden, but a few miles from the Cat- 
tegat. It is well and regularly built, mostly of stone or 
brick, with wide and well paved streets. It is the seat of 
a bishop and of a provincial governor. It has 34 schools of 
different kinds, including two Latin schools; a teacher's 
seminary ; an extensive elementary school, founded in 
1630, with a library of 15,000 volumes; a trade institute, 
two technical schools, a "real-gymnasium," and a naviga- 
tion school. The museum contains collections for natural 
history, entomology, anatomy, botany, archaeology, ethnog- 
raphy, a picture and sculpture gallery, and a collection of 
6,000 coins and medals. 

Gothenburg has numerous fine buildings and pleasant 
promenades. Several of the churches are worthy of note, 
of which the finest is the the cathedral, (the Gusiavu Dom- 
JcyrJca,) founded in 1633, twice burned down and rebuilt, 
and now stands a cruciform structure, 173 feet high, 194 
feet long, and 75 feet broad. The city has numerous benevo- 
lent and charitable institutions, mainly supported by pri- 
vate beneficence. 

Gothenburg has its own method of dealing with the drink 
question, initiated in 1 865. Under it, the authorities con- 
tract for a term of three years with a limited company, 
which takes all the licenses for selling strong drinks, and 
hands over to the town treasury the net proceeds of its 
trade. All " bars" are closed from 6 P. M. on Saturday 



104 L UTHERANISM 

until 8 A. M. on Monday. Under this system the licenses^ 
issued have decreased from 119 in 1865, to 56 in 1876, (of 
later times we have no report concerning this.) In the same 
time, the apprehensions for drunkenness decreased 22 per 
cent. 

Malmo is a seaport town of Sweden, on the southern 
coast, and the eastern shore of the sound,opposite Copenhagen 
and 16 miles from it. In importance, it ranks next to 
Stockholm and Gothenburg. It is built on a plain: has 
considerable trade and a number of manufactures, that of 
gloves being the specialty. It has a population of about 
40,000. The Church of St. Peter, founded in 1319, is well 
worth a visit, its transepts being extremely beautiful and 
light in form. In it, the Lutheran faith was first promul- 
gated in Sweden. The City Hall was built in 1546; 
is remarkable for its handsome exterior, and its magnificent 
festival hall, 100 feet long, 19 wide, and 12 high. In it the 
St. Knut Guild held its meetings. (This Guild was a pow- 
erful organization, every member of which was equal to 
six witnesses before a court of justice). Here, also, is 
Malmo Castle, in which the third husband of Mary Stuart 
was kept a prisoner, but which now serves as barracks and 
as a prison. 

Nerrkoping is " the Manchester of Scandinavia," 113 
miles by rail south-west of Stockholm, and built on both 
banks of the Motala, a tributary of Lake Wetter. Among 
the conspicuous buildings are St. Olaf's Church, erected by 
Gustavus Adolphus in 1616 ; the Gustavus orphanage, and 
the palatial high school. Woolen cloth is the staple in 
manufacturing industry, 33 factories being engaged; and 
steamers, gun-boats, and iron-clads are built in its shipyards. 
The population is about 30,000. Some of the woolen mills 
employ from 500 to 700 or 800 hands. The power,, 
generally, is supplied by the rapids of the river. The man- 
ufacturers are awake to the importance of using the almost 



IN SCANDINA VIAN COUNTRIES. 105 

unlimited water-power at their doors, and of adopting the 
latest improvements in machinery devised in England, 
France, Germany and America. The working population 
is thrifty, and their houses exceedingly neat. Eighteen 
miles west of this place is the magnificent estate of Fins- 
pong, with iron-works and a cannon-foundry. It has a fine 
castle, with a chapel and a valuable library, and beautiful 
parks. It belongs to Louis de Greer, and his heirs or as- 
signs, and covers an area of 96,000 acres. 

The high school building in Norrkoping is an ornament 
and a credit to the town, and would compare favorably with 
any in the United States. One of the rooms is 80 feet long, 
40 wide and 25 feet high : there is plenty of light and the 
the ventilation is good. It has a small museum furnished 
with zoological and mineralogical specimens, skeletons and 
skulls, shells, eggs, corals, fishes, turtles, etc. : and a library 
stored with scientific works and books of reference. French, 
English and Grerman literature are well represented. The 
school also possesses a good laboratory for the study of 
chemistry. The number of teachers is between twenty and 
twenty-four. The schools of the place are among the finest 
in Sweden, and this is saying much.* 

Upsala is a town dear to Sweden, not only because of its 
age but because for centuries it has been a seat of learning. 
Here is Sweden's oldest university and the residence of its 
arch-bishop. The place is situated on the small river, Fryis, 
42 miles north of Stockholm, in a vast and fertile plain. 
Not far from the town is old Upsala, and the old church 
where, in heathen times, was a great temple for the worship 
of Thor, Adin and Freya. Then a sacred wood covered the 
country, and human sacrifices were made to the gods. In 
Upsala of to-day, perhaps the most remarkable of its build- 
ings is the cathedral, founded in the thirteenth century, but 
not completed until 1435. It is of brick, and the propor- 
*Du Chaillu. 
Q 



106 L UTHE RANISM 

tions are uncommonly noble and harmonious. The length 
is 390 feet, and the inside height 88. 

Ten miles north-east of Malmo, on the line of railway to 
Stockholm, is Lund, said once to have had 200,000 inhabi- 
tants. There is an old saying that. 

When Christ was born, 

Stood Lund and Skanor in the corn. 

When acquired by Sweden in 1652 it was little more than 
a village. In sixteen years after that date a university was 
begun there, and the city advanced thereafter. It has the 
hospitals of Skane, many school buildings, an institute for 
the deaf and dumb, and the Cathedral of St. Lars. This 
building is in the shape of a cross, is 271 feet long, 72 feet 
high, and was begun in 1145. The inner parts of the church 
are very fine. Perhaps more remarkable than the church is 
the crypt, extending under the entire chancel, with a length 
of 126 feet, and a width of 36 — one of the largest in the 
world. 

At the southern end of Wettern Lake is the city of Jon- 
koping, with a population of over 16,000, in a beautiful 
valley, and with an excellent harbor. It has a noted church 
dating from 1649, supreme court buildings, a town house, 
artillery barracks, a high-school building, &c, worthy of 
note. It is the centre of a net-work of railroads, which 
give it easy communication with all parts of the country. 
Water communication also is had with Stockholm and with 
Goteborg and ports on the lake. The industrial establish- 
ments are numerous, embracing paper and linen mills ; steam 
dyeing works ; manufactories of cigars, wall-papers, and 
chemicals ; a machine-shop, iron foundry and match factory. 
This latter, thirty years ago, manufactured 35,000,000 boxes 
of safety matches, valued at about $60,000. Fifteen years 
later the yearly product was worth $750,000. Ten miles 
out of the city is Taberg, a mountain of iron ore, 1,129 feet 
above the level of the sea. 



IN SC AND IN A J IAN CO UN TRIES. 107 

A couple miles from the west end of Lake Hjelmar 
stands Oxebro, a town in which have been transacted some 
of the important affairs of Swedish history. The principal 
■church dates from the beginning of the fifteenth century. An 
old castle, built on one of several islands formed by the 
river on which the city is built, was erected by Birger Jarl 
six hundred years ago. Not fewer than twenty diets or im- 
portant assemblies of representatives of the people have been 
held in it ; and there Bernadotte was elected crown prince 
in 1810. 

Karlskrona is a Swedish naval station, and the most im- 
portant of all belonging to the kingdom. The town is built 
on several islands, connected by floating and other bridges. 
The streets are broad and regular ; dwelling houses are large ; 
there are many squares, and a shaded " garden " or park. 
Barracks, fortifications, men-of-war, cannon-balls, etc., give a 
war like appearance to the place. The sailors live in clean, 
well-ventilated barracks; and a good library is open to all. 

Falun is a little town of but about 7,000 population, but 
widely known because of its copper-mines. These are known 
to have been worked for over six hundred years, and ex- 
tend miles" under ground. Gu3tavus Adolphus styled them 
" the treasury of Sweden ; " and Bernadotte gave splendid 
banquets in their vast chambers, when the mines were bril- 
liantly illuminated for the occasion. In former days, some 
mine-masters were very rich, and are said to have attended 
weddings on horseback, their horses shod with silver. Years 
ago, the mines yielded 3,000 tons annually ; but the out-put 
is much smaller now. The fumes from the smelting houses 
destroy all vegetation near them ; and the houses of the place, 
all of wood, are blackened by them. Falun is the chief 
town of Dalecarlia ; and different kings have manifested 
much interest in the mines. 

Linkoping is an old, inland town, with a population of 
about 8,000, a cathedral that was begun A. D. 115'), a castle 



108 Z UTHERA NISM 

that was built four hundred years ago, and an elementary 
school that has a library of 30,000 volumes, together with 
coins, portraits, and antiquities, &o. 

Yesteras, a small town of 6,000 people, has a cathedral 306 
feet in length, with a steeple 320 feet high. The elementary 
school has a library of 12,000 volumes, including that of t he- 
Electoral Prince of Mayence. 

About 2,400 families of Sweden, belong to the nobility, 
and it is estimated that these own about the one-eighth of 
the lands of the kingdom. The burdens of state taxations, 
&c. r , belong to the landed estates ; and when a member of the 
peasant class buys a nobleman's estate, he enjoys the noble- 
man's freedom and assumes his responsibilities in the way of 
maintaining the provincial army and bearing other state 
burdens. . The number of grave crimes, and of convictions,, 
lately decreased 30 to 40 per cent.* 

The Swedes are of the middle size, and few of them are- 
corpulent. They have light flaxen hair, and a ruddy counte- 
nance. The women are distinguished for their beauty. 
Their general resemblance would indicate that they belong 
to the same family, rather than that they are natives of a 
large country. In their manners, such is their vivacity that 
they have been styled the " French of the North." 

The national character of the Swedes is highly respectable 
and interesting. They are remarkable for great simplicity 
in manner, in dress, and in feeling. They are eminently hos- 
pitable, honest, contented, industrious, brave. The popula- 
tion being thinly settled, and communication with strangers 
not being very frequent, they, like the Scotch Highlanders 
and the Welsh, are attached to ancient usages, and tradition- 
ary legends ; and their tendency in this respect is found to 
be considerably inveterate, not being easily changed or modi- 
fied by recent improvement. 

* In seven years the production of alcoholic drinks decreased 44 per 
cent. — Eolb: Cond. of Nations. 



IN SC AND IN A VIAN COUNTRIES. 109 

Sweden is not more celebrated for any thing, than for the 
state of its roads. The high roads wind agreeably through trie 
-country, are made with stone or gravel, and are as good as 
the turnpike in England ; and yet not a single toll is exacted 
from the traveler. Each landlord is obliged to keep in re- 
pair a certain part of the road, in proportion to his property ; 
and for the purpose of ascertaining their respective portions, 
small pieces of wood or stone, marked with numbers and 
capital letters, are placed at different distances on each side 
of the way. Such, indeed, is their goodness throughout 
the whole country, that during several thousand miles, which 
I traveled in this, and in my former tour, I scarcely met 
with fifty miles that deserved the name of indifferent. They 
are also as pleasant as they are good, and in many places 
look like gravel walks, carried through gentlemen's grounds 
and plantations, as they wind through the fields and exten- 
sive forests, the lofty trees casting a gloomy shade with their 
overhanging foliage." These observations have been con- 
firmed by more recent travelers. Sweden, in truth, has been 
gradually making improvements in the departments in ques- 
tion, especially in the eastern and southern divisions of the 
kingdom. 

The first of May and Midsummer-day, ars consecrated to 
mirth and festivity, during which the Swedes display all their 
gayety by dances and songs ; the greater part of which are 
national. On Monday, large fires are lighted, in the fields, 
as emblematical of the natural warmth which is about to 
succeed the severity of a long winter ; and around these the 
people assemble to enjoy good cheer, and amuse themselves 
with sports. On the eve of Midsummer day, a season still 
more calculated to inspire hilarity and joy, the houses are 
ornamented with boughs, and the young men and women 
dance round a pole till the morning. They then take a few 
hours' repose; after which they repair to the church to im- 
* Goodrich : Manners and Customs of Principal Nations. 



110 L UTHERANISM 

plore the divine protection, and then give themselves up to- 
fresh amusements. 

Considerable attention has been paid by the Swedes to 
agriculture, but owing to the poverty of the soil, they 
scarcely raise enough for home consumption. In respect to 
summer agricultural operations, the Swedish farmer is obliged 
to observe the greatest despatch, or the season will be gone. 
Summer bursts suddenly from winter, and vegetation is quick r 
the valleys are green in a few days, which were before covered 
with snow : this verdant prospect lasts about three months, 
during which short period they sow and plant. The people 
are, in general, healthy, complaisant, and courageous; both 
sexes can endure hunger, cold, and poverty. Their animals 
are similar to those of Norway. To their horses a decided 
preference is given over those of Germany, for purposes of 
war. Sweden abounds in venison and fish, and the Gulf of 
Finland furnishes them with innumerable seals, from which 
they produce train-oil in sufficient quantity to render it an ar- 
ticle of commerce, which they export. There is excellent 
pasturage, but not much corn. 

Many of the quaint old houses from their walls speak to 
the entering stranger of the spirit which rules within. Enter- 
ing them, he sees shelves on which the Bible and other sacred 
books are kept, and here and there sacred inscriptions on 
the walls. In the lower story he may see here and there y 
cut in w T ood, the date of finishing the structure, and, above 
or below it, the words, k ' Soli Deo Gloria." At another place 
he may see the inscription, " May Godsend seed to all sweet 
creatures ; " at another, " Houses and goods are inherited 
from parents, but a sensible women comes from the Lord ; " 
at another, the exhortation, " Trust in God." 

Passing along their highways after the lamps are lit, the 
farmers may be seen with the big Bible on the table, and 
reading it to the family. They are generally content with 



IN SCANDINA VI AN CO UN TRIES. Ill 

their lot, and their belief is that whatever God does for them 
is best, even though they live on coarse flat bread and sour 
milk, with cheese, and sometimes butter, but rarely tasting 
meat. They do not care for the allurements of the world. 
u There is another world," they say : " let us be good, and 
love God with all our hearts." 

Mothers sit by the cradles of their babes and lull them to 
sleep with hymns and psalms. They say, a We want our 
children from their birth to hear us sing praises to God ; we 
want them to fear and love God when they grow up, for He 
is good to us all." * 

Men are rich and learned, and able to trace their genealogy 
for centuries ; and yet so treat their dependents as to keep 
up a most friendly feeling between servants and masters. 

Next to agriculture, mining constitutes the most important 
branch of national industry, and, in some provinces, is the 
principal employment; yet strikes have been but rare, and 
there are no threats of intimidation, no arson, no carrying of 
arms, no murder, no lying in ambush and beating of those 
who will not join the strike ; no armed bands parading 
streets and districts with looks of anger and hate.* 

" I think it may be safely averred that Sweden is the most 
remarkable of all the European nations. On account 
of this virtue doors are constantly left upon the latch. 
Horsestealing and sheep-stealing are unknown. Of sacrilege 
there is no example on record ; indeed, excepting at Stock- 
holm and where a taint of foreign manners obtains, every 
description of property may be considered as safe from dis- 
honesty, "f 

" They are an honest people. We see no beggary, no 
poor-houses, no jails, and we hear of very few crimes or 
violence. No locks are needed on the doors. Drunkenness 
is rare. They love music and flowers, and are devoted to 
their church and their families. I have had full opportunity 
* Du Chaillu. t Conway. 



112 L UTHERANISM 

to observe the characteristics of this people from one end 
of the land to the other ; and never lived upon the earth a 
more simple-hearted and pious people than these fair-haired 
descendants of the old Northern Vikings. Above all, there 
is not a public scandal in the whole country.* 

Of the fishermen, Da Chaillu wrote : The steadiness and 
good behavior of these sturdy sons of the sea I have never 
seen equaled in any other country. During my sojourn 
among them there was never any lighting or quarreling, and 
the (lendsmandan) under naval officer was the only man 
there to enforce law and order. At all the fishing stations 
everything is as safe as on shore ; the doors are left open, 
chests are never locked, and no one would think of stealing 
fish that were drying. 

In Scandinavia, the laws, even in the more northern 
provinces, are rigidly enforced ; disorderly conduct, shout- 
ing in the streets, and disturbances at night, fighting, muti- 
lation of trees, violation of game laws, disobedience on ship- 
board, disrespect to the police, and many other offences, are 
promptly punished ; and, above all, theft of any article, 
however small, subjects the offender to a heavy penalty. 

The public peace is kept by a very few policemen, for 
they are a law abiding people, and ruffianism and rowdyism 
are unknown. 

The peasantry have many primitive ways, and some of 
them seem rather shocking to people accustomed to the 
artificial modes of English and American society. But 
statistics show no more moral a people in Europe. Even the 
peasant women are very particular in their deportment, and 
no debased woman would be tolerated in any hamlet in that 
part of the country. 

In an important and standard law book, lately from the 
press of T. H. Flood & Co., of Chicago, the author, who is 
* Hon. S. S. Cox. 



IN SCANDINA VIAN CO UN TRIES. 113 

a learned LL. D., dedicates his work to a law official of 
Stockholm, Sweden, and says : 

" Sir : I beg leave to dedicate this work to you, in recog- 
nition of the efforts you have made, through various pub- 
lished writings, . . . especially to inculcate the obli- 
gation of speaking the truth in forensic controversies. One 
who has traveled in your country, and who has everywhere 
observed the pride of honesty which animates the Swedish 
people, can scarcely understand how it is that you need 
courts of justice at all. Several hundred thousand of your 
countrymen have made homes in America. They are among 
our most honest, industrious, peaceful, and law abiding 
citizens. Would that we had more of them." 

Nearly everybody of average intelligence has heard or 
read the same testimony, again and again, from distinguished 
travelers in Scandinavian lands. And yet some American 
sects, turning away from Asia, Africa, and the islands of 
the sea, away from the negroes, the Chinese, and the native 
Americans, many of whom can give points in every sort of 
deviltry to the average heathen, send missionaries to 
Lutheran Sweden, of the honesty of whose people the emi- 
nent jurist writes the words quoted above. 

Every Swede, male or female, leaving his village or city 
for some other part of the country, is obliged by law to have 
a certificate of character, called prestbetyg, (Clergyman's 
•Certificate.) This document states the name of the person 
as numbered on the register of the parish church, whether 
married or single, and gives his qualifications in reading 
and writing. 

There are three degrees or classes in education, and the 
class to which each belongs is indicated in his certificate, as 
is also his rank in Christian knowledge, i. e., it is stated 
whether the individual has attended the meeting where all 
the people are examined in Scripture once a year by the 
pastor, whether confirmed or not, whether he has attended 



114 L UTHERANISM 

communion, and his general moral character. If one has- 
been in prison, . . . it is so stated. 

Probably in no country of Europe did the doctrines of 
the Eeformation leave a deeper impress upon the minds r 
hearts, and character of the people than in Sweden. To in- 
culcate a true worship of God was the end and aim of all 
the laws which regulate the affairs of Church and State. 
The government took the position that as there was only 
one true religion, so it was the duty of all members of the 
State to confess that religion. Under severe penalties, 
therefore, it was forbidden to spread or teach any doctrine 
which was contrary to the teachings and confessions of the 
Church of the Reformation. United with the State by the 
most intimate ties, not of bondage, bat of mutual love, 
entering thoroughly into every part of the national life, ex- 
ercising, through its control of the schools, the mightiest 
and holiest influence in the training of the young, the 
Church of Sweden, under the providence of God, has a his- 
tory of which she need not be ashamed. In no country, 
and under no system, including even the well known paro- 
chial system of the Roman Catholic Church, is the religious- 
instruction of youth so thorough and systematic, being a 
part of the daily instruction during the course of public 
education. And nowhere have the Church and State 
worked together more harmoniously and with more blessed 
results. The government professes to have established a 
system of religious instruction which best promotes the 
piety, welfare, and usefulness of its citizens, and the experi- 
ence of centuries does not guarantee any change of system ;. 
and even to this day it allows of no dismissal from the 
State Church under the age of eighteen. Neither are nun- 
neries or convents tolerated, and if parents belonging to a 
denomination other than the Swedish Lutheran Church 
neglect the religious instruction of their children, the gov- 
ernment insists that these children must receive relisriou& 



IN SCANDINA VIAN CO UNTRIES. 1 15 

instruction in the schools of the State, for it tolerates no- 
form of religious ignorance. 

It was not until 1860 that permission was granted to 
other denominations to organize congregations ; but now 
any member over eighteen years of age can withdraw from 
the State Church and connect himself with any other de- 
nomination, if he definitely state to what individual con- 
gregation he wishes to be dismissed. But Sweden knows- 
of no Christian at-large. Every member of the State is re- 
garded as a religious being, and if he wishes to remain a 
citizen of Sweden, he must at least outwardly belong to- 
some religious congregation. The government here assumes 
parental authority. The unbeliever may refuse to go to the 
house of God, he may deny the truths of the revealed relig- 
ion, but the government treats him as a disobedient child 
of the family, which has not yet come to a better under- 
standing.* 

The Episcopal system of church government prevails in 
Sweden, with the distinct understanding that it is not a 
scriptural or necessary arrangement, but only that of pru- 
dential policy. There are twelve bishoprics and one arch- 
bishopric — that of Upsala. The Bishop of Upsala is Arch- 
bishop of Sweden. The bishopric of Lund embraces 716,791 
souls; that of Upsala, 602,936; of Goteborg, 496,667 ; and 
the others in proportion. The salary of a pastor, in addition 
to the parsonage, and probably a little land, is from 2,500 
to 4,500 kronen, 1 kronen=26 cents. The bishops draw 
from 10,000 to 18,000 kronen, and have free rent. Those, 
too, who sever their connection with the State Church are 
compelled to pay the tenth of all their property tax to the- 
maintenance of the State Church ; for in Sweden all property, 
without exception, is taxed for the benefit of the Church as- 
well as of the State. 

*Dr. Weidner. 



116 L UTHERA NISM 

Every bishop is assisted in the discharge of his duties by a 
•consistory. A bishop in Sweden ordains ministers and 
supervises the work of the church. Confirming children is 
not his exclusive right as with the Episcopalians. The con- 
firmation is entrusted to the pastors. Although the Church 
of Sweden has the so-called apostolical succession, ministers, 
ordained by other Lutheran churches, are recognized as true 
pastors and not reordained, if admitted into the ministry of the 
Church of Sweden. There are different ranks in the Swedish 
ministry, but no orders except Episcopacy and the regular 
clergy. Episcopacy is looked upon as a good institution, but 
not as an essential of the church. Every pastor is a bishop, 
and the diocesan Episcopacy is considered useful for the wel- 
fare of the church. The different ministerial ranks in the 
Swedish State Church are : Archbishop, bishop, dean, pro- 
vost, rectors or pastors, comministers and assistant minis- 
ters. The pastor of the diocesan church or cathedral is 
called a dean. Provosts are pastors of a church, but at the 
same time assistants to the bishop as superintendents of a 
certain part of the diocese. There are about 180 provosts 
in Sweden. The rectors or regular pastors number about 
•2,300. The church buildings number at least 2,500. Com- 
ministers are settled assistant pastors. Sometimes there are 
two comministers in a pastorate and an assistant minister to 
the regular pastor besides. Among the pastorates some are 
regal, i. e., the king has the appointing power. When a 
charge is vacant, three candidates of the applicants are nom- 
inated by the government or the consistory, and the parish- 
ioners have the privilege to nominate a fourth. The candi- 
date who receives the majority of votes is elected. As a 
rule the king, through his ecclesiastical secretary, appoints 
the candidate for a regal pastorate whom the people prefer. 
At elections the only drawback for the common people is 
the law that the votes are determined by the voters' property. 
A rich man has then more votes than a poor parishioner. 



IN SCAND1NA VI AN CO UN TRIES. 1 1 T 

The repeal of certain church laws at various times during 
the last half century has opened the door to isms of various 
kinds, and some sects have shown themselves anxious 
to propagate their interpretations of Scripture among this 
"most honest people on the globe." Among these, 
the Baptists have had the ' greatest success, numbering 
331 congregations and 22,691* members, and 18,463 
Sunday school scholars. The Methodist Episcopal Church 
reports 7,572 members in sixty four congregations, served 
by ninety-six local preachers. About 2,000 Jews are 
in the country, while the Roman Catholics number only 
600 adherents, and the Irvingites have one congregation 
with about one hundred members. Others, such as the 
Mormons, the Adventists, the Unitarians, etc., are also 
taking advantage of the religious freedom of the country. 
Besides these there are also about 40,000 Lutheran sepa- 
ratists who adhere to Socinian and Donatistic errors. 

For over a quarter of a century, now, the Synod of the 
Swedish Church has had a part in the management of 
religious affairs in Sweden. Concerning it, the following is 
translated from the Allgemeine Evangelisch-Lutherische 
Kirchenzeitung: The Swedish Synod, which was called 
into existence by a royal order in 1863, shares with the 
king and the Reichstag the right of ecclesiastical legislation. 
It meets every five years, and consists of sixty in part 
clerical and partly secular members, who are elected, with 
the exception of the bishops and the Pastor primarius of 
Stockholm. From September 4th to October 10th of a year 
lately past, the Synod was in session for the fourth time in 
the capital city of the kingdom. 

At the audience with the king which followed the open- 
ing of the Synod, the archbishop in an address to the Sum- 
mus Episcopus, considered the Church of Sweden fortunate 

* In 1890, the Baptists claim a membership of 32,305. Boston sends- 
$6,000 a year to their aid. 



118 L UTHERANISM 

in the king's sincere devotion to her welfare, and expressed 
the wish that the bond which unites Church and State migfht 
remain vital enough to render impotent and unavailing all 
efforts at dissolution, for there were no grounds for desiring 
the success of such efforts. The reply of the king was 
worthy of a successor of Gusta'vus Adolphus. In few and 
striking words he lamented the absorbing increase of ma- 
terial interests and the excessive claims made upon rich and 
poor in this earthly life, and then added : "But in the 
midst of this rapid whirl appears our Divine Master with 
the Gospel of peace, warning and exhorting us not to per- 
mit our thoughts and attention to be given exclusively to 
the temporal and fleeting, but to elevate them to that which 
is eternal and imperishable." 

PARTIES IN THE CHURCH. 

There seem to be three parties in the Lutheran Church of 
Sweden, if we acknowledge Waldenstrom to belong there as 
the law allows him. Each party is headed by its own 
leader. The point of controversy seems to be the repeatedly 
referred to Fourteenth article of the Augsburg Confession. 
It is more especially the word "called" referring to the min- 
istry — over which the different leaders fight. 

First of all we have the Eight Wing of the State Church 
led by Bishop Billing. It is the bishop's idea that a layman 
should be allowed to preach only in extreme necessity. It 
is the exclusive privilege of those ordained to preach the 
gospel, as those are legally ordained and called for that pur- 
pose. If the layman be authorized to preach lie will soon 
assume the right of administering the sacraments. 

The Middle Wing is led by Archbishop Sundberg, who is 
at the head of the Fatherland Alliance. This party says 
that lay-preaching organized under the supervision of the 
-church, is the most powerful defence against separatism. 
Many facts are adduced to prove this statement. The 



IN SCANDINA VIAN CO UN TRIES. 119 

Fatherland Alliance is a society of pious pastors and laymen 
who try to find out, educate and to send out good men to 
assist the pastors in their work. Everyone of these preach- 
ers must go to the pastor and show testimonials of deport- 
ment and doctrinal position. They are generally orthodox 
and enthusiastic Lutherans. These are in brief the two di- 
visions among the Lutherans proper. On the Extreme Left 
we find Doctor P. Waldenstrom and his friend, C. J. Ekman, 
whose business it is to hurry the procession that it may 
reach the scene in time to witness the funeral of the State 
Church. 

The spirit of the clergy in our church in Northern Europe 
may be inferred from some of the doings at the third Gen- 
eral Conference of the clergy of Sweden, held in Stockholm. 
It was attended by several hundred ministers. Among other 
things, the speakers considered what could be done to awaken 
among the people greater love for the Church. They de- 
precated all attempts at sensationalism, or compliance with 
the worldly spirit of the age. They suggested that churches 
be opened during the entire week, so that they may be re- 
garded by the people not merely as a place where they can 
go to hear a sermon preached, but also as a place for private 
devotions ; that more attention be paid to church music, and 
the people be taught to sing rythmic psalms and hymns ; 
that services be held more frequently, and finally, that the 
churches be kept cleaner, warmer, and made more agreeable 
by artistic decoration. 

Among non-Lutheran bodies in Sweden, the Baptists have 
been the boldest in abusing the privileges granted them by 
the laws of the State. Although permitted by law to form 
separate Church communities, these non-conformists have 
hitherto refused to avail themselves of this permission, but 
continue to remain legally and nominally members of the 
State Church, though they violently condemn its dogmas, 
refuse to avail themselves of its sacraments, and have pastors 



120 L UTHERANISM 

and teachers of their own. These non-conformists decline to 
recognize the right of the State to interfere in any way with 
their organization, and hence will not register* their secession 
from the State Church. Hence they remain legally mem- 
bers of that church, and have the legal right of instructing 
in religion the children of members of the National Church, 
while they often attack that church in the bitterest terms,, 
and refuse to recognize it as a church of Christ. Such con- 
duct is not unnaturally vehemently denounced by the clergy 
of the State Church as immoral and dishonest; and while 
many of the latter are perfectly willing to recognize avowed 
Baptist communities as Christian Churches, they refuse to 
meet in conference men who remain in a church which they 
denounce, and remain in it only for the purpose of working 
its ruin. 

As to the regular worship of the Church, the interested 
reader may turn to what is said concerning worship, ritual, 
etc., in the Danish Church, which is also substantially true 
of the Church in Sweden. In this connection, also, we may 
present the views of an outsider in regard to these things- 
He says : " Perhaps among our English race it is hard to 
conciliate a stately ecclesiasticism and a gorgeous worship 
with salvation by faith alone; but it is perfectly possible 
among Lutherans. Sweden has a ritual which appears to< 
be, at least at certain times and places, hardly inferior to that 
of Rome in splendor, and, of course, greatly superior to it in 
depth. On great occasions, especially at a coronation, the 
Archbishop of Upsala and his suffragans appear in all the 
magnificence of the ancient vestments, with cope and mitre. 
But the land of Grustavus Adolphus, ■ the stainless hero of 
the north,' is for all this an unswerving pillar of Protestant- 
ism, and has been so ever since Protestantism was.''* 

Churches are built everywhere, and pastors sent even to 
the fishing-stations, — occupied, perhaps, but three months in 
*The Independent, N. Y. 






IN SCANDINA VIAN COUNTRIES. 121 

a year. Fishermen quit work on Saturday, prepare for the 
services, and attend church by the thousand on the Lord's 
Day. 

" It was really beautiful to see so many men, bred among 
the rocks of the North, amidst storms and privations, come 
to pay homage to the Creator. I doubt very much if such a 
sight could be seen in any other Christian country. There 
was not a fisherman at Hennigsvaer in his cabin all that day, 
unless detained by sickness."* 

Not only are churches built, but they are used. People 
attend the services in them. A traveler says : 

My journey was made on a Sunday, and judging from the 
concourse of people who thronged the road, and particularly 
from the multitude assembled in the church yards which lay 
close to it, I had every reason to conclude that the Swedes 
are a church-going people. I was exceedingly pleased with 
the respectable appearance of the peasantry. I know that 
they are poor, but they had neither forgotten the wav to the 
house of God, nor omitted in their poverty to provide decent 
apparel for their appearance there. From a height over 
which the road passed, in the course of this day's journey, I 
counted no fewer than eleven churches in sight at the same 
time. From other specimens than that which I have men- 
tioned, I have no reason to doubt of their being well filled. f 

The fervid religious nature of the Scandinavian rural pop- 
ulation, leads them to celebrate all festivals by first going to 
church. Midsummer (24th June) is, after Christmas, 
Sweden's most merry festival; but the first duty of all the 
people is to attend the church before they enter on the fes- 
tivities of the day. By five o'clock in the morning they are 
on the way, from grandfather to greatgrandchildren, the 
babies being carried in the arms. They go by land and by 
water. Each girl carries in one hand a little boquet of wild 
flowers, and in the other her prayer-book, carefully wrapped 

* Du Chaillu. t Conway. 

' H 



122 L UTHERANISM 

in an embroidered handkerchief. Soon the church-yard is 
crowded with people waiting for the services to begin ; the 
children play, and the more aged are busy reading their 
prayer-books. As many as five thousand people assemble 
in a church which has a seating capacity for four thousand. 
During the singing of the hymns the whole congregation 
accompanies the organ with a fervor which cannot be sur- 
passed. The sermon is listened to with attention, and the 
communion is administered on feast days as on every 
Sunday. During its administration the whole congregation 
joins in chanting the old tunes used at the time of the 
Reformation. 

At the Swedish "spas," at eight o'clock P. M., the festiv- 
ities cease, and the pastor of the place offers thanks to Grod 
for his goodness, and beseeches Him to bless those who have 
come there in quest of health. No one thinks of leaving the 
spring before this act of devotion.* 

On ordinary occasions, the sermon sometimes occupies an 
hour to an hour-and-a-half. If children are baptized, this 
adds about twenty minutes, and makes a lengthy service. 
During the altar service, the clergyman is clothed with a 
white surplice ; but when he ascends the pulpit he divests 
himself of this, and appears in a black cassock, with ruffles 
around the neck. 

In the churches, the men and women generally sit apart. 
The rich meet with the poor, and their pews are in no way 
distinguished from those of the less wealthy. Most of the 
old churches contain portraits of former pastors and their 
families as memorials. All the members of the family 
attend the church service, and it sometimes occurs that as 
many as two hundred infants are in the church when the 
congregation is large. 

At stated seasons, after the service, the young are 
arranged in the aisles, and examined as to their knowledge 
*Du Chaillu. 



IN SCANDINA VIAN COUNTRIES. 128 

of the Bible and the Catechism, preparatory to their con- 
firmation. 

It is one of the characteristics of the Swedish clergy that 
they mingle in the pleasures of the people among whom 
their lot is cast, witnessing their simple dances, and enjoy- 
ing their social gatherings. The clergyman is often seen 
looking on with, a smiling face, happy at the sight of his 
merry, contented flock ; and he is often considered an inte- 
gral part of this family. A good moral influence is thus 
exerted over both the clergy and the people; producing in 
the latter a restraining effect, and giving to the pastor an 
understanding of his people which no man can have who is 
unacquainted with human nature. 

To become a pastor in Sweden, the candidate must pass 
through the common school, be admitted to High School 
and Gymnasium, and there take a course of study which 
requires from eight to ten years. Then he is ready for the 
University course, which at present is six years for theo- 
logical students. Hence, if a student is ready to enter the 
college or high school when he is ten years of age, and is a 
successful student, he is ready for ordination at the age of 
twenty-six. After his ordination, the candidate must pass 
another examination, before he can become a pastor, and to 
which he is not admitted until he has reached the age of 
twenty-eight. They want no callow religious teachers, just 
as they want no conceited upstarts as teachers in their com- 
mon schools, or as practitioners in medicine. 

Graduation at the University of Upsala or Lund is neces- 
sary to all who would be lawyers, physicians or preachers. 

For either of the three "learned professions" — law, medi- 
cine and divinity — therefore, the laws demand from thirteen 
to eighteen years of study after the candidate has proved 
himself a studious youth, and has finished the course of the 
common schools. In Sweden, too, the teachers' profession 
should be added to the learned ones, inasmuch as the rule 



124 L UTHERANISM 

expect of him nearly the same amount of study, and many 
teachers are graduates of a university. Learned in other 
realms, this people have no faith, in ignorant pretenders in- 
the things that are spiritual. 

The movement in favor of a Free Church has many adher- 
ents among members of the State church who yet remain 
faithful to it. They see the difficulties in the way of 
enforcing strict discipline so long as the Church and the 
State are so closely united. The pastor can, indeed, refuse 
the sacrament to an open sinner, but there can be no ex- 
communication of the offender. As a citizen of the State,. 
every man belongs to a certain parish. There are, therefore, 
many earnest believers in the State Church, both ministers- 
and laymen, who are hoping, that at God's appointed time, 
a peaceable separation between the State and the Church 
will take place, and who are patiently seeking to bring this 
about, but who, nevertheless, are opposed to all revolution- 
ary acts. This party, however, has no sympathy with the- 
movement headed by Waldenstrom. 

Waldenstrom has promulgated views concerning the doc- 
trines of the atonement and of justification by faith, which 
are contrary to the distinctive tenets of Protestantism. His 
views, however, in many respects, may still be regarded as 
conservative, in comparison with those of some of his co- 
laborers, and of many of his followers. This tendency,, 
known as the Separatistic Free-Church movement, has or- 
ganized some four hundred so-called mission churches, and r 
refusing to withdraw from the State Church, seeks, by all 
possible means, to destroy the work of reform within the 
Church herself. Among them extreme views have been 
taught, and still are promulgated, concerning the doctrines 
of the atonement, of the Church, of Church discipline, of 
baptism, of sin ; and, in fact, to describe the fanaticism shown 
by many of the adherents of this movement, in their spirit,. 



IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. 125 

in their doctrines, and in their revolutionary tendencies, 
would be a most painful task.* 

What many term a true spiritual revival has done a 
blessed .work for the Swedish Church, and at no time in the 
history of Sweden has it showed more fruit, more activity, 
more true godliness, and more fervent zeal than at present. 
The labors and writings of men like Schartau, Sellengren, 
Rosenius and scores of others, have had the greatest influ- 
ence, and the work is still being carried on by other faithful 
men. The twenty-five hundred ordained clergymen of the 
Church of Sweden, in character, ability, learning, earnest- 
ness, piety and zeal, compare favorabty with an equal num- 
ber of clergy of any other denomination, or of any other 
-country, and among them are to be found hundreds of most 
earnest Christian men, who in their devotion to the cause of 
Christ, and in their zeal for promoting true reform within 
the Church, stand second to none. There are tens of thou- 
sands of laymen, members of the State Church, earnest 
Christians, who are seeking to promote the cause of Christ 
in a manner and with, a devotion which we of another tem- 
perament and country can scarcely comprehend.* 

The pietists of Sweden are generally known as " The 
Readers." 

Sunda}^ is observed as a Christian holy -day in all places. 
The word of God is preached in every parish. Wherever 
you go, you will find people going to church or other places 
where the Word is preached, and some walk a good distance 
and do not remain at home on account of disagreeable 
weather. The stores and public places are closed, and the 
Sunday laws are kept strictly during the time of divine 
services. 

In some of the large cities, the observance is not as good 
as it ought to be. Sunday excursions are permitted and 
passenger trains run. Human nature is not better in Swe- 
* Dr. Weidner. 



126 L UTHERANISM 

den than in any other country. Sunday in Sweden is not 
kept so well as to deserve a special commendation, but we 
believe that Sweden compares favorably in this respect with 
any other country. 

We must mention one peculiarity of the Swedish Sunday r 
although we will not recommend its adoption. A good 
many people in Sweden look upon Sunday as virtually at 
an end at 6 o'clock P. M. The evening service is generally 
held before that time. Of course no work is done, but at 
6 o'clock P. M. the people turn out, more especially in sum- 
mer. On this account a foreigner may get the impression 
that Sunday is not kept properly. 

That the Swedish people respect the Lord's Day, is proved 
by their way of keeping it in this country, where they are 
free from the coercion of the state church.* 

The " Tractatus Adami " was written A. D. 1080.^ It 
makes everything wonderful because unknown. In it, it is 
said that " Norway and Sweden are two widely extended 
kingdoms of the North, hitherto almost unknown. There 
are vast deserts and mountains of snow, where are herds of 
monstrous men, which shut out all approach ; also Amazons T 
baboons, Cyclops, having but one eye in the middle of their 
foreheads ; hemantopeds, skipping or leaping with one foot 
only ; man eaters, without speech," etc. 

A. D. 1080 is somewhat in the past now for the majority 
of men. Travelers and geographers go about describing 
these kingdoms in the ordinary ways. They tell you that 
Norway is situated principally between 60 degrees and 70 
degrees north latitude, and has an area of over 122,800 
square miles (English.) Its whole western coast is washed 
by the sea. Speaking in general terms we may say that the 
nine-tenths of its surface is high plateau, much of it barren 
and dreary ; one thirty-eighth of it is continually covered 
with snow ; four-fifths of it is forest of birch, pine and fir ; 
*Augustana Observer. 



IN SCANDINA VIAN COUNTRIES. 127 

not over one-fifth of it is inhabited, and but about 140 square 
miles of it are under the plough; and the arable land of the 
whole country amounts to but 740 square miles.* There 
are but two comparatively level tracts in it: one at Dron- 
theim, (Trondjhem,) the other at Christiania. These are ex- 
tremely fertile. The remainder of the surface consists, 
chiefly, of rock and snow. The people, generally, live in 
the narrow valleys along the sea, or along the fiords. One 
settlement may be cut off from its nearest neighbor by many 
miles of rough, mountain masses, over which it is impo sible 
to cut a road. 

Ilere is the home of avalanches, glaciers, waterfalls, fiords, 
and the Maelstrom, and of scenery so weird, ruggedly ma- 
jestic and beautiful that it, perhaps, has not elsewhere its 
equal. The surface, generally, is barren, and the yield of 
grains far from sufficient for home consumption. The rough 
territory is scantily endowed by nature, thinly populated, 
and has few high-ways. Manufacturing industries are few ; 
and the people, generally, are confined principally to navi- 
gation or fishing. Yet in twenty years the land-owners of 
the country were more than doubled in numbers, and the 
wealth of the country increased more than two hundred and 
fifty per cent. In simplicity of manner and solid practical 
tendency, the people of Norway are closely allied to those 
of Switzerland. 

If the Icelander thinks his the best land on which the sun 
shines, the Norwegian sings : 

Yes, glorious is my Fatherland, 

The ancient, rock-ribbed Norraway ; 

With flowery dales, crags old and gray, 
That, spite of time, eternal stand ! 

*Cox, in Arctic Sunbeams, puts it somewhat differently, and says of 
Norway : Her land can give but twelve hundred of its square miles to 
grain, four-fifths of it is forest, and the rest is given to fish piles and 
warehouses, to timber and duck. 



128 L UTHERANISM 

"In the natural scenery of .Norway there is a peculiar 
blending of the grand, the picturesque, the gigantic, that is 
bewildering and majestic. There is in it something that 
leaves you in bewildering amazement, when you have seen 
it, and makes you ask yourself, " Was it real, or was it only 
a dream?" 

Norway is, in fact, one huge, imposing rock, and its valleys 
are but great clefts in it. Through these clefts, the rivers, 
fed by vast glaciers upon the mountains, find their way to 
the sea. They come from the distance, now musically and 
ehattingly meandering their way beneath the willows, now 
tumbling down the slopes, reeking and distorted by the 
rocks that oppose them, until they reach some awful preci- 
pice and tumble down eight hundred to a thousand feet in a 
single leap into the depths below, where no human being 
ever yet set his foot. 

You can not get to the foot of such falls as the Yoring 
Force or the Ejukan Force, but you may look over the 
precipice from above and see the waters pouring like fine 
and fleecy wool into the seething caldron, where you can 
discern through the vapory mists shoots of foam at the bot- 
tom, like rockets of water, radiating in every direction. 

Make a journey by steamer on some of those magnificent 
fiords on the west coast of Norseland. The dark mountains 
rise almost perpendicularly from the water's edge to an 
enormous height; their summits, crowned with ice and snow, 
stand out sharp and clear against the bright blue sky ; and 
the ravines on the mountain-tops are filled with huge glaciers, 
that clasp their frosty arms around the valley, and send down, 
like streams of tears along the weather-beaten cheeks of the 
mountains, numerous waterfalls and cascades, falling in an 
endless variety of graceful shapes from various altitudes into 
the fiord below. Sometimes a solitary peak lifts its lordly 
head a thousand feet clear above the surrounding mountains, 
and, towering like a monarch over all, it defiantly refuses to 



IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. 129 

hold communion with any living thing save the eagle. Here 
and there a Force appears, like a strip of silvery, fleecy 
cloud, suspended from the brow of the mountain, and dash- 
ing down more than two thousand feet in one leap ; and all 
this marvelously grand scenery, from base to peak, stands 
reflected, as deep as it is lofty, in the calm, clear, sea-green 
water of the fiord, perfect as in a mirror. 

There is no storm; the deep water of the fiord is silent and 
at rest. Not even the flight of a single bird ruffles its glassy 
.surface. As the steamer glides gently along between the 
rocky walls, you hear no sound save the monotonous throb- 
bing of the screw and the consequent splashing of the water. 
All else is still as death. . . . Sunshine reaches the 
water only when the sun's rays fall nearly vertically, in con- 
sequence of the immense height of the mountain sides, 
whose enormous shadows almost perpetually overshadow the 
narrow fiord. . . . It is awe-inspiring. It is solemnly 
grand. Fou can but fancy yourself in a fairy land, with 
elves and sprites and neckens and trolls dancing in sportive 
glee all around you."* 

We cannot resist the temptation to give here, yet, a few 
lines from Cox's Arctic Sunbeams. 

u The marvel is, and is ever repeated here, that a whole 
land, running so far toward and into the frozen zone, bend- 
ing like a monstrous bow, should be so crowded with these 
giants (the mountains) of earth and yet so easily readied 
and seen by the sons of earth. I have seen the Sierras of 
Spain and California, and the Atlas and Alpine ranges, with 
their gorges and glories ; and yet it would seem as if these 
visions were as nothing compared with these thousands of 
miles of majesty, with their waters and isles, glaciers and 
peaks, all canopied with blue skies and fleecy clouds, and 
all reproduced in lakes more magical than Maggiore or 
* Andersen, Norse Mythology, 68. 



1 30 L UTHERANISM 

Como. They seem skeleton ribs of the earth, in its desola- 
tion and sublimity." 

The population of Norway is (1886) 2,004,000, of which 
not half a million live in cities or towns. The average 
population is but eighteen to the square mile, it being the 
most sparsely settled country in Europe. Emigration to 
America and to Australia has been great for many years, 
yet the population of the country shows a steady increase. 
At the beginning of the present century it was but 800,000 ; 
less than two-and-a-half centuries ago it was 300,000. 

Agricultural productions are scant, amounting to an an- 
nual value of from fifteen to twenty million dollars. The 
fisheries form one of the most important sources of national 
wealth. Over 120,000 men are employed in them, and the 
aggregate profits are five-and-a-half million dollars a year. 
The cod fisheries among the Lofoden islands employ over 
six thousand boats, and, in one year reported a catch of 28,- 
400,000 fish, valued at over one-and-a-half million dollars. 
In the same year the cod-fisheries of Finmark yielded 13,- 
000,000 fish valued at over six hundred and fifty thousand 
dollar?. The herring and mackerel fisheries are next in 
importance, and yield returns of one-and-a-half to two 
million dollars a year. Manufactures are a source of con- 
siderable wealth, consisting of saw-mills, cotton-mills,, 
shipbuilding yards, etc. Mines of silver, copper, nickel, are 
worked with fair returns ; and iron-works are operated to 
advantage. 

Norway has about 1,000 miles of railway. Because of 
the mountainous nature of the country it is impracticable to 
greatly extend it. At the close of 1882, there were over 
47,000 miles of telegraph lines with about 86,000- 
miles of wire. In education, as elsewhere noted, 
Norway takes a leading place among the nations 
of Europe. The whole number of schools is about 
6,750 ; the pupils in attendance, 275,550. About 



IN SCANDINA VIA N CO UN TRIES. 1 3 1 

one ninth of the total of pupils are instructed in " Ambula- 
tory" schools; i. e, schools kept by regular teachers in 
districts where they go from place to place and instruct the 
children, because the population is too sparse to establish a 
stationary school. These ambulatory schools number over 
1,900, with about half that number of teachers, and 30,000 
pupils. The teachers' pay is secured by an individual tax 
here as in Sweden, and in both countries, after thirty years' 
service teachers receive a pension. What has been said of 
the schools of Sweden, as to course of study, management, 
etc., applies also to the schools of Norway, except that the 
average length, of the school term is not so long as in 
Sweden. But here, also, there are sewing and other 
industrial schools for girls, and for children under legal 
school-age ; state high-schools, seminaries for the training of 
teachers, and free evening-classes (400) for the continuation 
of school- work for those beyond legal school-age, and some 
private high-schools, mostly for girls. It does not appear 
that women are here so much employed as teachers as in 
Sweden. A writer in the Century says: In Norway, the 
aristocracy of birth has long been abolished, and its 
place is occupied by an aristocracy of culture. The di- 
ploma of academical citizenship amounts almost to the 
same as a letter of nobility. It makes its possessor eligible 
to any civil office under the government, and gives him 
access to the best society. In politics, no amount of influ- 
ence or wire-pulling can secure a man an office to which his 
age and ability do not entitle him. 

All Norwegians are equal in the eyes of the law : since, 
constitutionally, there is no longer any nobility in existence. 
The owners of real estate in the rural districts number over 
173,000 ; although the yield of grains is far from sufficient 
for home consumption. The value of the lands of the 
country, however, more than doubled in forty years. 



132 L UTHERANISM 

Norway, in its constitution and methods of government, 
has always been more democratic than its neighbor, being 
assimilated in feeling to our Republic, while the government 
■ of Sweden is more of the English type. The laws are faith- 
fully administered. Serious crimes are rare. Murders are 
almost unknown, and the murderer's punishment is decapi- 
tation with a sword. A writer in Scribner's Magazine some 
time ago said : A man's chances of getting killed are, I 
believe, smaller in Norway than almost anywhere else on the 
globe. Du Chaillu says Norway is (with Sweden) the safest 
country (for life and property) in the world. 

The Norwegian houses, mostly built of wood save in the 
large towns, often are very attractive in their interiors. As 
a rule, the} 7 are furnished quite plainly ; and the floors are 
either bare or covered with oil -cloth. Before the pretty lace 
curtains of many sitting-room windows one often sees, from 
the street, banks of beautiful flowers neatly arranged in 
.porcelain pots. The ceilings, generally, are the floors of the 
rooms overhead ; and the walls often are made of canvas. 
Like the Danes, the Norwegians are extremely polite to 
each other on the streets, continuously removing and replac- 
ing their hats.* 

In general, the Norwegians are above the middle stature, 
well-shaped, with fair complexions, blooming countenances, 
and light hair. The men have an engaging appearance ; and 
the women, who are also tall, remarkably fair, and obliging, 
are frequently handsome, notwithstanding their exposure to 
an ungeuial and boisterous climate. The mountaineers 
acquire surprising strength and dexterity, by temperance, 
endurance of cold, laborious exercise, climbing rocks, skating 
on the snow, and defending themselves against wild beasts of 
the forest. Those in the maritime parts, pursue fishing and 
navigation, whence they become very expert mariners. The 
peasants have much spirit in their manner, yet are not inso- 
* Vincent ; Lapp, Norsk and Finn. 



IN SCANDINA VI AN CO UNTRIES. 1 3 3 - 

lent ; never fawning, yet always paying due respect to their 
superiors. Their principal mode of salutation is, by offering 
the hand; and when anything is paid or given to them, in- 
stead of returning thanks by words, or bowing, they shake 
the hands of the donor with great cordiality. 

Goodrich, in his Customs and Manners of the Principal 
Nations of the World, says of them : The character of the 
Norwegians, as a people, is more interesting and estimable 
than that of most other nations. Their expressions are clear 
and energetic, their answers distinct and correct, their ques- 
tions pertinent and judicious, their reflections often profound 
and intelligent. There is a generosity of heart and elevation 
of mind about them, which gives to their manners a very 
frank and decided stamp. They speak and act in the full 
spirit of freemen, open and undaunted, yet never insolent in 
the presence of their superiors. They are reproached with 
being slow in reconciliations, but are obliging, hospitable, 
and liberal, even to display, when they possess the means. 
In some of the cities, there is a cultivated style of conversa- 
tion, and polish of manner?, mixed with the high and inde- 
pendent spirit of the nation, which form altogether an accom- 
plished character, not to be expected in the remote latitudes 
and limited advantages of Scandinavia ; and in some of the 
inland districts, where the corrupting influence of commerce 
has not reached, there prevails a pure and primitive spirit of 
religion, united with a quiet industry, and domestic retire- 
ment, which are peculiarly suited to cheer the state of pov- 
erty and privation in which their days are spent. They are 
generally animated by an ardent spirit of patriotism. 

The cleanliness, even of many unpretending cottages, is 
remarkable. The ceilings, windows and walls frequently are 
painted with showy colors. There are many elegant country- 
seats, which are oblong buildings, consisting of one floor, 
the outsides painted red and the frames of the windows 
green. The dwelling houses in the country, generally sit- 



134 L UTHERANISM 

uated in the most pleasing and picturesque spots that can be 
found, are usually spacious and well arranged. 

The diet of the inhabitants of the towns resembles nearly 
that of the other countries in the north of Europe ; but in 
the country districts, peculiar modes of living prevail. At 
an entertainment given by the better class, the guests place 
themselves at table without etiquette, and every one sits as 
he chooses. They continue long at their meals, but converse 
with much liveliness. They do not remain at table after 
dinner ; and the constant presence of the ladies, who often 
take the lead in conversation, renders their social meetings 
cheerful and agreeable. Their fare is of a very substantial 
nature, yet not without elegance ; and even at supper, three 
or four courses of soup, fowls, ham, fish, etc., follow one 
after another, while, perhaps, a quarter of veal appears at 
last as the concluding delicacy. After dinner, the company 
.all bow to the hostess, drink her health, and then suddenly 
rising, push back their chairs with a tremendous noise to 
the sides of the room. Then they stand for a short time as 
if they were saying a grace; after which, bowing to the 
master of the house, and to each other, they shake hands 
with the host, kiss the hand of the hostess, and conduct the 
ladies out of the room. Coffee is then served, while some 
gentlemen retire to smoke tobacco in another room. Tea is 
then brought in, after which the card tables are set out, and 
punch served up. A solid supper finally appears, as before 
mentioned. 

While the nobility and merchants of Norway fare thus 
sumptuously, the peasantry live with the utmost frugality 
and temperance. Their common bread is oatmeal cakes, 
about the size and thickness of pancakes ; and this is made 
only twice a year. In times of scarcity, to which such a 
country is much exposed, they boil, dry, and grind the bark 
of the fir tree into a kind of flour, which they mix with their 
oatmeal ; and sometimes the bark of the elm is used in a 



IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. 135 

similar manner. In places where a fishery is carried on, the 
•roes of cod are kneaded with the oatmeal ; or, mixed with 
the barley meal, they are made into a kind of hasty-pudding 
and soup, which is enriched with a pickled herring, or a 
•salted mackerel. The flesh of the shark is considered a 
dainty; as are also thin slices of meat sprinkled with salt 
and dried in the wind. Fresh fish are had in abundance on 
the sea-coast, but, for want of means of quick conveyance, 
they are unknown in the interior. Here, however, grouse, 
partridges, hares, red deer, and reindeer, are hunted and 
eaten. Cows, sheep, and goats, are slain for winter stock ; 
the flesh being preserved by pickling, smoking, or dry- 
salting. 

The people are so honest that, when they leave their 
houses, they hang up the key on the outside. " We left 
our umbrella in the cars (reaching Copenhagen) ; and as an 
illustration of the regard to the meum et luum which obtains 
among these people, we afterwards found it at our hotel in 
Norway, forwarded as if it were actual property, and at a 
cost too small to record !" 

At the Gaards, or farm centres, we found, suspended on 
the walls, maxims expressing the simple faith of this Nor- 
man blood. There is one motto common in Norway, and 
carved around this room of Ole Bolkesae, (whom the author 
was visiting,) and which he pointed at, as his rule of con- 
duct : 

" Naar vi guaar rind ; naar vi gaar ud; 
Da taenk paa as, milde Gut," 

which, being translated, is 

' ' When we go in ; when we go out ; 
Then think of us, merciful God." 

Another motto we see. It is worthy of a Trappist 
cloister : " Go to bed and slumber ! Reflect now (Betenk du 
nu !) that it may be thy last sleep."* 
*Cox; Arctic Sunbeams, 175. 



136 L UTHERANISM 

In latitude 60 degrees N., and 250 miles N. W. of Stock- 
holm, is Christiania, the capital of Norway, at the head of 
Christiania fiord, and eighty miles distant from the sea. It 
is almost surrounded by wooded hills. In 1885 the popula- 
tion was given at 128,000, and the city is constantly growing 
in importance. As far back as 1080, when the spirit of the 
Viking was not yet dead, King Harold Haardrada, (" Harold 
the Severe,") commenced the town of Apslo, now one of the 
suburbs of the capital. Beit the open sea seemed to lead the 
wild spirits of those days towards the Skager Rack and the 
Cattegat ; these, in turn, pointed toward the Christiania fiord r 
and at its head was Apslo, in the way of the untamed neigh- 
bors of Harold Haardrada, who sought for booty even 
through fire and blood. Three times was the city burned \ 
twice did the plague carry off half its inhabitants. 

The more modern town proper, of which we write, dates 
from about 1624, when it was laid out by Christian IV. 
in the form of a parallelogram, 1,000 paces in length and in 
breadth. The streets, therefore, are at right angles, gener- 
ally broad, and lighted with gas. The houses, except in the 
suburbs, are generally of brick or stone, many of them 
stuccoed, and mostly two stories in height and roofed with 
tiles. 

Among the public buildings is Oscar's Hall, the summer 
residence of the King, a short distance from the city. (The 
constitution requires that the King shall spend at least three 
months in the year in Norway.) In this city, the Storthing 
(Parliament) of Norway has its seat ; and the King of Swe- 
den and Norway, his residence, when in this kingdom. 
The Royal Palace is one of the noticeable buildings ; so r 
also, is the cathedral, built of brick, and in the shape of a 
Greek cross. Yet other structures worthy of attention are 
the free museums ; the observatory ; the military, naval, and 
art schools ; two orphan asylums ; the railway-station, and 
the Athenaeum. 



IN SC AND IN A VIAN CO UNTRIES. 137 

The university was founded in 1811, and has a staff of 
50 professors and several " docentes," and the students 
number about 1,000. The library has 230,000 volumes. 
Connected with the university are various scientific collec- 
tions, a botanical garden, and an observatory. Christiania 
also has good schools, and several learned societies, among 
which that for Northern antiquities is famous. The indus- 
trial establishments include weaving and cotton spinning 
factories, paper and saw-mills, soap and oil- works, tobacco 
factories, etc. In commerce, this city has become the first 
port of Norway. As the stranger wanders through its broad 
streets he is struck by the steady, thoughtful demeanor of 
the inhabitants. . . . Within a few years a large num- 
ber of villas have been built, and in the new parts of the 
city are beautiful gardens surrounding many of the houses, 
and some of the private residences are very fine. There is 
an appearance of thrift and comfort; order and good behav- 
ior prevail everywhere. Along its quays vessels are 
continually loading or discharging their cargoes ; and steam- 
ers leave at all hours of the day for the cities, the commer- 
cial marts along the coast, or for distant European seaports, 

" I often love to think of Christiania, and of its kindly and 
hospitable inhabitants. The well-to-do people are simple in 
their tastes, live comfortably, and are fond of home life. 
Society is agreeable. The ladies, like their Swedish kins- 
women, are well educated, proficient in the use of foreign 
languages, very attractive, amiable, and cultivate simplicity 
of dress — in a word they are charming. The gentlemen are 
warm-hearted, polite, obliging ; and there is a freedom and 
manliness in their bearing which always pleased me."* 

01af,,the Peaceful, laid the foundations of Bergen in the 
eleventh century. It is now the second town in size and 
importance in Norway, is located at the head of a deep bay, 
and surrounded by hills, some of which reach a height of 

* Land of the Midnight Sun, I ; 298. 
I 



138 L UTHERANISM 

2,000 feet. The port, especially in the spring of the year, 
is very animated, when several hundreds of small craft re- 
turn from the fisheries. Great quantities of dry cod, cod- 
liver oil, and several hundred thousand barrels of pickled 
herring, are exported yearly. Bergen is in latitude 60 
degrees north, and has a population of over 40,000 souls. 
It is situated in the most rainy spot in all the coast of Nor- 
way — which is saying a great deal, but it is well deserved. 
The average number of rainy days in the year is 134, and 
of snowy days, 26. The climate is mild ; the mean tem- 
perature for January being but little above the freezing 
point. It has a (domkirke) cathedral, several churches, 
hospitals, a national museum, a diocesan college, a naval 
academy, a school of design, public libraries, various chari- 
table institutions, and a theatre. It is the seat of a bishop- 
ric, and possesses one of the three public treasuries of 
Norway. 

One of the most valuable institutions in this city is the 
free industrial school, where poor girls are taught the arts 
of female industry. The ages of the pupils generally range 
from seven to sixteen years. They are grouped together in 
classes according to their proficiency, and taught hemming, 
stitching, mending, knitting, darning, making shirts and 
dresses, etc., under the care of faithful and competent teach- 
ers. Some of the girls become wonderfully expert and able 
to darn a rent so that one can only with difficulty distinguish 
the place that has been mended. It has over 500 pupils. 
The day sessions are of six hours — nine to twelve and two 
to five ; and three of these are given to study, while the 
other three are for lessons in the use of the needle, etc. 

Drontheim (or Trondhjem) is nearly nine hundred years 
old, having been founded by Olaf Tryggveson in 997. It 
is in latitude nearly 63 \ degrees, away from the sea-coast, 
but on the shores of the Drontheim fiord. It is honored as 
the place where the King of Norway and Sweden is crowned 



IN SC AND IN A VI AN CO UNTRIES. 139 

as king of Norway, and in summer-time is filled with tour- 
ists, most of them English. It is the residence of a bishop, 
the seat of a high court, and has a large hospital. The 
cathedral in it ranks as the finest ecclesiastical building in 
Norway, and is 321 feet long by 124 wide. In it, the King 
is crowned. In addition to the buildings already named, 
Drontheim has a grammar school, a real-school, a deaf and 
dumb institute, a hospital, etc. It is the seat of the Royal 
Norwegian Scientific Society, in connection with which are 
an excellent library of 50,000 volumes, and a good zoolog- 
ical and antiquarian museum. It carries on an extensive 
trade in copper, oil, timber, and dried and salted fish. Its 
industries are shipbuilding, saw-milling, tanning, rope- 
making and ribbon making. The population (1885) is 
21,000. 

Drontheim is about 350 miles by rail north of Christiania. 
Leaving the northern city by the magnificent highway which 
connects it with the Capital, much of the scenery is beauti- 
ful and grand. In places, the road is cut out of the solid 
rock, along the brink of precipices, with the river seven 
hundred feet below. Norway has produced some of the 
finest road engineers in the world, and their skill has tri- 
umphed over difficulties apparently insurmountable in 
locating roads in their own land; and, excepting Switzer- 
land, there is no country known where their skill is more 
heavily taxed. 

Stavanger dates from the eighth or ninth century, and is 
the centre of a governmental district of, perhaps, 120,000 
souls. It is built on the south side of a beautiful fiord ; and 
signs of its wealth are seen in the well built stone houses 
which have been erected in the last half century. The life 
of the town is in its shipping trade and herring fishery. The 
old cathedral, though the town has had no resident bishop 
for over two hundred years, remains, next to that of 
Drontheim, the most interesting piece of Gothic architecture 



140 Z UTHERANISM 

in Norway. The town has an important Latin School, and 
large communal hospital. The population is about 25,000. 

Christiansand is a fortified seaport of Norway, capital of a 
"stift" (county) of the same name, and situated on a fiord 
of the Skager-Rack. It is surrounded on three sides by 
water and is defended by the fort of Fredericksholm. The 
streets are wide, houses regularly built, and well painted. 
The principal industries are tanning, ship building, dyeing, 
brewing, and the exportation of timber, pitch, copper and 
iron, fish and lobsters. The place has a fine cathedral and 
cathedral school, a naval station, is the residence of a bishop* 
and of the governor of the province. 

Tromso is another little seaport of Norway, yet a busy 
and charming town of over 5,000 inhabitants. The houses* 
are well painted and cheerful in appearance, there are some 
very pretty villas, and the situation of the place is delightful. 
It sends yearly expeditions to Spitzbergen and other places- 
North for seals, and has some wealthy and enterprising 
merchants. Many bears' skins and other furs find a market 
here, and the herring fishery is very productive. The town 
is the residence of the governor, and of a bishop. It has- 
the cathedral, several other notable buildings, a museum, 
wlrch contains a good zoological collection, a high school,, 
and a normal seminary. 

Hamar is the sixth in order of the towns of Norway which 
each afford a residence to a bishop. Formerly it was a town 
of great importance, but was destroyed over three hundred 
years ago. Not far from it are interesting ruins, — all that 
remain of its cathedral. The regions round about are among 
the finest agricultural districts of Norway ; and the lake on 
whose shores Hamar stands is 60 miles long, and, in places,. 
240 fathoms deep. 

In Norway, church matters resemble greatly affairs in 
Denmark, with which country it was allied for 400 years. 
Here the bishops have been retained, who are, however,. 



IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. 141 

only superintendents of the ecclesiastical revenues. In 
Norway there are no elections. Clergymen are directly 
named by the King. In the University of Christiania they 
have capable professors, who hold fast to the tenets of 
Lutheranism. They have, however, not been able to pre- 
vent " Grundwigism" from gaining ground, especially among 
the younger portion of the clergy, which has caused many 
literary feuds. The Church is not represented in the Diet 
(Storthing). The earnestness of the people is shown in the 
moral support which they give to every Christian mission. 
The mission to the Jews began at a time when it was not 
permitted a Jew to live in the country. Other mission 
works are the missions among the heathen, among sailors at 
home and in foreign ports, and like organizations.* 

Norway embraced the Lutheran Reformation in the six- 
teenth century, and has ever remained true to it. Till 
within a few years every other Church was rigidly excluded 
from the rights of public worship in Scandinavia ; but now 
religious liberty, with a few restrictions, is granted to all 
sects. Lutheranism is still the national church, supported 
and ruled by the civil government, which appoints the 
bishops, ministers and theological professors in the universi- 
ties. All the other churches have to support themselves, 
and, in turn, enjoy the advantage of governing themselves. 
The Scandinavian countries differ from all other Lutheran 
countries, in having the Episcopal form of government. 
Norway has six bishops, each of whom receives 13,000 
crowns — i.e., about $3, 500 — salary. But the Scandinavian 
episcopate is merely a superintendency, and claims no 
apostolic succession. Yet the Episcopal Church in the 
United States was near getting its Episcopal ordination from 
Denmark, and Bishop White, of Pennsylvania, would have 
proceeded to Copenhagen for that purpose, if the English 
Parliament had not, in the meantime, passed a law enabling 
* Dr. Kalkar. 



142 LUTHER ANISM 

the Archbishop of Canterbury to ordain bishops for foreign 
countries. 

" Inferior " clergy are provosts or archdeacons, parish 
priests and chaplains. Each diocese is divided into districts, 
under care of provosts ; each district, into parishes. A large 
parish, besides the principal church, has one or more chapels 
of ease, under the care of chaplains. The livings vary from 
£60 to £200 sterling. A clergyman's widow is entitled to 
his salary for a year after his decease, and to a pension from 
bis successor of -§- of the annual income. 

In many of the Norwegian districts the office of the pastor 
is no sinecure, either inland or by sea. Some of the parishes 
are very extensive, and occupy an almost uninhabited 
country ; the hamlets being far apart, of course they cannot 
have a pastor for each church. Chapels, therefore, are built, 
often at a great distance from the parish church, and can be 
reached only by bridle-paths, narrow mountain roads, etc. 
A schedule of time for the year designates the date of serv- 
ice in each place, and in sunshine, rain, or snow, the clergy- 
man, on horseback or in his cariole, must reach the church, 
— often wet, overcome by the heat, or half frozen. It is no 
unusual thing for a pastor to have under his care three or 
four churches, and services are held in each of them only 
once every three or four weeks. When the churches are in 
the neighborhood of a fiord, he has to go in a boat, and the 
weather often is stormy. 

The clergy are hospitable and kind-hearted. As a rule, 
the Scandinavian clergy are loved and respected. Not a few 
of them are ministers of mercy to their parishes, and not 
only spend all their income on and among the people under 
their care, but also draw on their paternal estates for means 
to relieve the necessities of the poor. The work is generally 
done in a quiet way, in harmony with the principles of the 
religion they profess ; and when a poor widow, or an over- 
grateful man with a large family cannot refrain from telling 



IN SCANDINAVIAN COUNTRIES. 143 

what the good pastor has done, they are chided for having 
told of the good deeds done in secret.* 

Here and there through, the country, and occasionally on 
the steamers during the summer months one meets with 
people called Lasare, (a kind of pietistic-religious folk,) who 
sing their hymns as thev go to and return from their meet- 
ings 

* Du Chaillu. 

t The Lutheran Church has a hierarchial form of government only 
in the Scandinavian lands. Sweden has 1 archbishop and 11 bishops ; 
Norway has 6 bishops ; Denmark, including Iceland, 8, and Finland 1 
archbishop and 2 bishops. In Germany the Lutheran Churches are gov- 
erned by consistory, there being one for every country or province, thus 
making about fifty in all. In France, Hungary, Austria, Holland and 
elsewhere, a similar organization exists. In North America and Austria 
synods have been organized and the congregational system prevails, the 
synods having no legislative or judicial, but only advisory powers. — 
Zockler's Statistics of Christianity. 



144 LUTHERAN ISM 



CHAPTER VI. 

IN RUSSIA. 

In all parts of Russia, from the Baltic to the Pacific, from 
the peninsula of Kola to Tiflis, there are Lutheran churches 
and associations. But the members belong to very diverse 
nationalities, speaking different languages. The circum- 
stances of the congregations are very different, also. There 
are great stretches ot country, inhabited entirely by Luther- 
ans. Then there are immense parishes with but a meagre 
Lutheran population. 

Ivan IV. was the first Russian sovereign who gave legal 
recognition to the Lutheran Church. In 1575, Duke Magnus 
of Holstein was permitted to erect a church at Semljanoi 
Gorod for the use of himself, his Livonian attendants and 
other Lutherans. From this seed, planted 300 years ago, a 
stately tree has sprung. Under Peter the Great, Catharine 
II. and Alexander I., the Lutheran emigration increased. 
The seizure of the Baltic Provinces and Finland brought 
entire Lutheran countries into the empire. At present the 
Lutheran Church of Russia numbers more than five million 
souls, and ranks third among the churches of the empire. 
No small proportion of its membership is found among the 
most educated and well to do classes. 

On the shores of the Baltic begins the great arch of Lu- 
theran congregations, which encloses with its semicircle 
European Russia. In Finland, the Lutheran is the State 
Church. The Baltic Provinces (Esthonia, Livonia and 
Courland) are preponderatingly Lutheran. The churches 
in Lithuania and Poland are joined on the east by the Ger- 
man colonies of Yolhymnia and Podolia. Then come the 



IN RUSSIA. 145 

•colonies in the Steppe, which are very numerous in Bessa- 
rabia, and stretch across Kherson and Ekaterinoslav into the 
Crimea. A number of German Lutheran settlements are 
found in the Caucasus, but along the Volga, from its mouth 
clear to the Ural Mountains, are found the prosperous col- 
onies founded by Catharine II. The rest of Russia is cov- 
ered with associations of Lutherans, whose members are nat- 
urally more numerous in the cities. But such, congregations 
take in a wide sweep of territory and embrace many nation- 
alities. 

The Lutheran Church in Russia, exclusive of Finland and 
Poland, may be divided into three general groups : 1. The 
Baltic Sea Provinces ; 2. The colonies on the Volga and in 
the South; 3. Settlements scattered through inner Russia. 

The Baltic Sea Provinces were opened to settlement by 
Lutherans through Peter the Great, who adopted the saying 
of Frederic the Great, that in his kingdom every one could 
be happy after his own fashion. Both rulers, in so saying, 
had special reference to religious motives. Religious free- 
dom was laid down as a condition of migration to the king- 
dom. Catharine IT. knew the worth, of German settlers, and 
knew that they would not go to Russia uncalled. Under 
her reign, the settlements on the Volga were begun, and 
now 300,000 Evangelical Germans have homes there. About 
1817, Alexander I. gathered Germans, — mostly Wiirtem- 
bergers, — into settlements along the Black Sea, where they 
have prosperous colonies and well-organized congregations. 

The scattered settlements of the interior, however, are not 
so well located or so prosperous. Some of them, indeed, live 
under difficulties of which we have little conception. The 
Novgorod pastor must be able to preach in six different 
tongues, and averages four regular sermons each week. In 
the Wolhynien pastorate in 1859, the settlers numbered 
4,800; in 1883, 74,000, scattered over a territory of 63,000 
square kilometers, with three churches. In the Crimea, the 



146 LUTHERANISM 

parish of Neusalz has 203 filials, which the pastor must 
attend. In the Caucasus, one pastor must travel 6,000 miles 
a year. In Siberia is perhaps the largest Lutheran pastorate 
in the world. It includes a territory larger than that of all 
Europe. In four years time the pastor traveled 35,000 
miles. To attend a wedding in a settlement at the mouth 
of the Amoor river, he left home in February and returned 
in September. Such journeys, naturally, are attended with 
great fatigue and many privations. They lead through real 
wildernesses, and nothing can be bought, in places, even for 
gold. 

The pastors in Pskoff, Novgorod and many other places 
often have to travel 100 or more versts (a verst is two-thirds 
of a mile) in the discharge of official duties. And the pastor 
of Irkutsk, in Siberia, though he has but 1,086 members, 
must travel 14,000 versts a year (or 30 miles every day) 
ministering to them. 

In 1832, the Church which had hitherto been divided 
into 10 districts became united under the General Consistory 
at St. Petersburg, to which there are eight under consistories 
subordinated. The Yice Presidents of these consistories are 
the general superintendents. The decisions of the consis- 
tories are transmitted to the pastors through the provosts. In 
1867 there were 31 of the latter and 452 pastors in Russia,. 
not including Finland and Poland.* 

The Consistorium in St. Petersburg is composed of six 
members, viz., a lay president and a clerical vice president,, 
both directly appointed by the Czar, and two clerical and 
two lay members selected from a number of candidates 
named by provincial bodies. It is the final court with re- 
spect to matrimonial questions and the discipline and 
removal of ministers; and is occupied also with all com- 
plaints touching variations from the doctrine and worship of 
the Church, which it refers, after examination, to the Min- 
* Friedensbote, of Elsass and Lothringen. 



IN RUSSIA. 147 

ister of Internal Affairs. Under it are eight district con- 
sistorinms, each of them presided over by a clerical presi- 
dent, who in tne five larger districts has the title of General 
Superintendent, and in the three smaller, of Superintendent. 
The provincial synods have no legislative or administrative 
power, but are purely advisory. 

All pastors, professors and teachers of the young, are re- 
quired to subscribe to the Book of Concord. Yet all are 
obliged to strictly observe- the boundaries of the other 
churches tolerated in Russia, and especially to abstain from 
all official acts with respect to members of the Greek Ortho- 
dox Church, which, on the other hand has no limits placed 
to its authority, and claims as its members even those who- 
receive communion at the hands of its priests, in cases 
where death seems imminent. In 1881, the following sta- 
tistics were given : 

Baptisms 90,347 

Confirmations 51,727 

Marriages 20,067 

Funerals 62,963 

The Lutheran population of St. Petersburg is between 
60,000 and 70,000. Among the churches of the capital are 
a Finnish, a Swedish, an Esthonian-German, a Letonian- 
German, and a German Russian. In 1881, there were in 
the city over 2,000 Lutheran baptisms ; and the number of 
those who communed was over 33,802. The best evidence 
both of the fidelity of the people to their confession and 
of their Christian earnestness, is seen in their schools and 
their institutions of mercy. Eight of the congregations had 
twenty church schools, (three of them classical,) attended by 
3,471 scholars.* 

The 42,000 Evangelical Germans in St. Petersburg have 
fourteen congregations and thirty preachers. All contribu- 
tions for Church purposes are free-will gifts. Yet these are 
* Herzog-Plitt Encyclopedia. 



148 LUTHERANISM 

by no means scant. One of the congregations numbers 
3,000 souls; and for the last thirty years its contributions 
have averaged 25 marks for every one. It has a church 
building for which it paid 900,000 marks; and it supports 
a gymnasium ; a home for the poor, and for boys and girls; 
a retreat for the aged ; etc. Another congregation, for the 
last twenty-five years, has given 80,000 marks yearly for 
the support of its schools. In addition, they support City 
Mission works, Deaconess works, people's libraries, etc.* 

The City Mission work in St. Petersburg is carried on 
vigorously. For some time past, its friends have desired 
earnestly to secure it a home. Late last year a prominent 
member of a Lutheran church in that city gave the Society 
100,000 rubles more for this purpose; and now the Associa- 
tion has bought the elegant church occupied for one hun- 
dred and twenty-five years by the Moravian Brethren, 
presented to them in 1765 by Catharine II., but in which 
services were indefinitely discontinued last May, " under 
the pressure of circumstances." The building was bought 
for 130,000 rubles. 

Our congregations in Russia generally support church 
schools, of which 2,100 were reported in 1885, with 3,050 
teachers. Some higher schools exist. The educational 
system of the Germans in Russia is crowned with the Uni- 
versity of Dorpat with over seventy professors and 1,751 
students; while that of the Finns has the University of 
Helsingfors, with 100 professors, from 1,300 to 1,400 stu- 
dents, and a library of 300,000 volumes. The Lutherans 
on the Volga, reporting a population of 300,000, seem to be 
most needy, although they are provided with church 
privileges. 

Outside of Finland and Poland, in 1886, the Lutheran 
parishioners of Russia were given at 2,670,000. The church 
.had nine consistorial districts, 39 superintendents and 
*Fliegende Blcetter : Rauhe Haus, 1890, 



IN RUSSIA. 149 l 

provosts, 427 pastorates and 564 pastors, 1,138 church 
edifices, church property whose cash value was written at 
$1,075,000.00, and over 178,000 children in her congrega- 
tional schools. Returns published recently in church 
periodicals give the number of pastoral charges at 457, and 
the number of members at 2,678,000. 

Something of the influence and spirit of these people may 
be inferred from such facts as follow: In Odessa, a metrop- 
olis of 184,000 people, the German Lutherans own a church 
edifice which cost $50,000. Its communicant membership 
is considerably over a thousand and is served by two very 
able pastors. In the pastorate there is a Lutheran gymna- 
sium ; also a " real-school" for boys and a high school for 
girls, and two elementary schools. Near the parsonage 
stands a hospital for the aged and the sick, an orphan home 
for boys and one for girls. All these institutions are flour- 
ishing. In the suburbs of the. city there are three other 
German Lutheran congregations which have their own 
houses of worship, besides a number of preaching places. 
A new hospital lately was built in this place, and began its 
work with an endowment fund of $65,000.00. In Kiga, as 
church periodicals inform us, $40,000.00 were contributed 
in one day to build a Lutheran church in a town near by.* 

South of the Gulf of Finland, and adjoining the Baltic 
Sea, are the three provinces of Livonia, Esthonia and Oour- 
land, generally known as the Baltic provinces, and often 
styled " the German provinces of the Baltic." Together, 
they have an area of 36,0(»0 square miles, equal to about 
three times that of the state of Maryland. Livonia is the 
largest of these provinces, and, with its island possessions in 
the Gulf of Riga, has an area of 18,160 square miles, and a 

* The General Consistory of the Lutheran Church in Russia for 1891 
-93 consists of the following members, besides the officials of the crown : 
Pastor K. Freifeldt of St. Petersburg ; Pastor Everth of Moscow; Privy 
Counsellor Count Sievers, and Privy Counsellor Baron Schwanebach. 



150 L UTHERANISM 

population (1882) of 1,121,000. The prevailing religion is 
Lutheran, although the Eussian residents, (35,000,) together 
with 50,000 Lithanians and 80,000 Ehsts in Livonia and 
Esthonia, belong to the Greek church. 

Riga is the capital of Livonia, and the seat of the Gov- 
ernor General of the Baltic provinces. It is a city of 168,- 
700 inhabitants, (1881,) a seaport of Russia, situated at the 
southern extremity of the Gulf of Riga, 375 miles south- 
west of St. Petersburg. About half the population is Ger- 
man ; the other half ts composed of Russians, Esthonians, 
Letts and foreigners. Among its educational institutions 
are a polytechnic institute, a Greek seminary, four gymna- 
siums, ten private schools for higher education of boys and 
girls, in addition to a large number of primary schools. 
There is a municipal library which contains very interesting 
material relating to the history of the Baltic provinces ; and 
the city has a rapidly extending book trade. The old 
Domkirche, founded in 1204, was burned down once, but 
again rebuilt. In it there is a great organ, containing 
6,826 pipes, with a gas engine of four horse power, and said 
to be the largest in the world. It has been in the church for 
nearly sixty years. St. Peter's church is nearly five hundred 
years old, and has a tower 440 feet high. In this city, also, 
is an old castle, built by the master of the Knights of the 
•Sword, but now the seat of the Governor General; "the 
house of the black heads," founded in 1232, and more re- 
cently the meeting-place of some of the wealthier youth of 
the place; the municipal picture gallery, and the gymna- 
siums of Alexander I. There are, also, sea bathing resorts, 
with many summer visitors. 

Dorpat is an important city of Livonia, with a population 
of about 30,000. (1880,) situated on the Embach, nearly 160 
miles northeast of Riga. Its streets are straight and clean ; 
its houses handsome and often showily painted. In the 
winter it is the residence of the Livonian nobles and gentry. 



IN RUSSIA. 151 

ft is well supplied with churches has a hospital, an orphan- 
age, a medico-physical society, an economical society, and a 
veterinary institute. Its glory, however, is its famous uni- 
versity. 

Courland is next in size of the Baltic provinces, having a 
■population of 632,00l>, mostly Lutherans. 

Mitau, the capital, was founded 1266, and has often 
changed masters. It is well provided with educational in- 
stitutions. A former palace of the Dukes of Courland is 
now used as a gymnasium, and has a rich library ; and there 
-are about forty other schools. The town is also the seat of 
a society of art and literature ; of a natural history society, 
which has a good museum ; and of the Lettish Literary 
Society. The population is 22,000, about half of whom are 
Germans. 

Esthonia has a population of 350,000 (1880.) The higher 
education, under the influence of the clergy and the nobility, 
is true to German tradition. The National Church is Luth- 
eran, and the province is divided into eight dioceses. One- 
thirteenth of the population is Germanic ; the rest are prin- 
cipally Esthonians, who belong properly to the Finnish 
family. The province may be briefly characterized as a 
country fundamentally Esthonian, with a German aristocracy 
and a Russian government. 

Reval is a seaport of Russia, capital of Esthonia, with a 
population of over 50,000 (1881.) Several of its churches 
date their origin back several centuries. The St. Nicholas 
was built about 1317, and contains many antiquities of 
Roman Catholic times and old German paintings. In it, 
also, is the grave of the Due de Croy, who was denied burial 
because of his debts, and whose mummy, dressed in velvet 
and fine lace, was exposed until 1862. The church of St. 
Olai was first erected in 1240, has since been restored, and 
has a bell tower 429 feet high. The " Domkirche " contains 
many interesting shields, and the graves of several circum- 



152 L UTHERANISM 

navigators. Reval is the seat of the provincial church 
consistory. 

Because of Russia's cruel policy toward our church folk 
of the Baltic provinces, it has been thought well to present 
an account of how our people became subjects of the Czar, 
and of what has stirred up the trouble between them and 
the officials of the Empire. As full and fair an account as 
we have seen of these things was prepared by Dr. Wells, 
and first published in the Northern Christian Advocate.. 
Because of its source, we give it here rather than write out 
an account of our own. The Doctor's words are as follows : 

On the eastern shores of the Baltic, extending from the 
German boundary to the Bay of Finland, lie the Provinces 
of Courland, Livonia, and Esthonia, usually known as the 
Baltic provinces. They belong politically to Russia, though 
largely settled by Germans. These latter migrated thither a 
century ago, when they were little more than barren and 
waste lands, and they went at the invitation of Russia under 
the promise that their language and religion should be un- 
molested. It was for a long time the policy of Russia to' 
invite the neighboring Germans to settle on their lands, with 
a view to obtain European culture as a training for their 
people. 

The Germans who went to the Baltic provinces were 
treated fairly well for a while, but of late years the Russians 
throughout the country have instituted systematic persecu- 
tions of the Germans in all their land ; they have learned 
from them largely the arts and industries of civilization, and 
would now fain drive out the people who have done much 
towards giving them European culture. But the Germans 
of the Baltic provinces have all their interests so closely 
allied to their present homes, that to leave them would be to 
make themselves beggars and outcasts, so they are obliged 
to stay and fight it out with their oppressors. They have 
had much sympathy and aid from their fellow countrymen* 



IN RUSSIA. 153 

and co-religionists in Germany, but this seems only to make 
the persecution more keen on the part of the Russian rulers. 

The Russians make the complaint that they remain 
Germans in spirit, customs, and especially in religion, 
instead of identifying themselves with Russian aspirations 
and faith, — but this they never promised to do and never 
will do, except so far as they are forced to do so by the right 
of might. The German " Balls? as they are called, have 
always been a source of profit and advantage to Russia, and 
in many ways have exerted a wholesome influence in all the 
surrounding land. They have been at the least expense for 
administration, and have given comparatively the largest 
revenues. They more than support their own schools, and 
these are the best in all Russia ; the only respectable modern 
university in Russia is that of Dorpat, in these provinces, 
and that is now continually annoyed by the government be- 
cause it would remain German in language and system of 
thought and teaching. It has been greatly crippled in its 
labors for the last few } T ears because of the efforts of the 
government to force it to use the Russian tongue in the lec- 
ture rooms. This matter has now gone so far that no one 
may be a member of the faculty unless he is able to teach in 
the Russian idiom, and in certain departments the language 
is already used by command, so that Dorpat is in a fair way 
of being transformed into a Russian school. 

These Germans of the Baltic have always been loyal to 
the government in time of trouble and have willingly fought 
on many battle fields, sometimes by their skill and valor 
turning the tide of fortune. There is scarcely a Baltic 
family that does not count the grave of some dear one fallen 
in the distant Orient. 

The importance of these provinces to Russia in the line 

of culture and industrial progress is indisputable, and their 

influence is felt in this line in all the surrounding region. 

The Baltic courts and magistracy and the whole civil corps 

J 



154 L UTHERANISM 

of officials are noted for their efficiency, and here alone in 
all the land can justice be obtained without bribery ; — at 
least this is the reputation of the administration of the laws. 
In the schools of these provinces the teaching methods are 
modern and effective, founded as they are naturally on the 
German system. Their contrast with the Kussian schools 
is most marked ; the one aims at the conscience, the heart 
and the character, while the other seems only to cultivate 
ambition and personal vanity. The Baltic teachers are 
loyal to their calling and live exemplary lives ; the Kussian 
teachers are loose and inexact in their ways, careless in the 
fulfillment of duty and thoughtless about the moral influ- 
ence exerted on their pupils. The Nihilism of Eussia is 
largely cultivated in the higher schools. 

In social life and customs the difference between the two 
races is very patent. In the provinces the mothers of the 
better classes take care of their own children in infancy, and 
in childhood are zealous in their religious instruction, train- 
ing their hearts to the love of Christian practices and the 
study of the elements of the Christian religion. The Rus- 
sian women of the upper classes know little about domes- 
tic duties and leave their children to the care of servants, 
with no opportunity for religious training in childhood ; 
the accomplishments of their daughters consist mainly in 
fluency in French and readiness in music. The comparison 
may be drawn in nearly every sphere of life with no dispar- 
agement to the Baltic provinces ; here one finds order and 
cultivation — good roads, well-cultivated fields, rational 
methods in agriculture and the arts, and increasing prosper- 
ity. But cross the Russian line and the scene suddenly 
changes ; miserable roads which for a portion of the year 
are impassable, forests exposed to depredators, and country 
and people a picture of poverty and misery. The peasantry 
of Russia is with few exceptions in a very low state of 
culture. 



IN RUSSIA. 155 

In the line of literary development the Baltic provinces 
are far in advance of anything in Russia; the teachers and 
preachers are men of thought and study and receive the best 
productions of Germany in scientifiVas in popular literature, 
while in Russia proper a literature for the people and the 
children is scarcely known. But the sharpest thorn for the 
Russian government is the fact that these people of the Bal- 
tic provinces desire to retain not only their language and 
their schools, but also their Lutheran religion. For the last 
few years the greatest efforts have been made to bring them 
over to the Russo- Greek Church. The annual appropria- 
tions to the native churches have either been greatly de- 
creased or entirely withheld, and it is being daily made 
more difficult for the Lutheran peasants to live in their own 
Church, for in that they must pay increased tithes because 
of the delinquency on the part of the government ; while 
they are invited to the Russo-Greek altars free of all 
expense and with certain local privileges. In short, the 
most systematic means are being adopted in every sphere 
where the government can interfere to stamp out all that is 
German and introduce all that is Russian. The natural re- 
sult is a very bitter state of feeling, that threatens at the 
first opportunity to break out into open rebellion. 

Recent estimates give the population considerably greater 
than our figures show it. The Lutheran population in these 
provinces, and in other parts of Russia outside of Finland 
and Poland, is put at 2,710,000. 

In Siberia there are two Lutheran pastors, under control 
of a General Superintendent at Moscow. The pastor at 
Wladiwostok (Kamtchatka) must be able to converse in 
German, Swedish, Finnish, Danish, Estish and Lettish. A 
pastor is located near Archangel, on the White Sea, and 
has members living near the North Cape. He carries relig- 
ious works in five different tongues to suit the needs of his 



156 L UTHERANISM 

parishioners. In Novgorod alone services are held in six 
different languages. 

In the Baltic Sea are the Islands Oesel, Mohn, Runo, etc. y 
subject to all the winds and storms that make this great sea 
dangerous to navigation. Oesel is the largest and most im- 
portant of the three named, and has an area of 1,0 JO square 
miles. With other islands it forms a district of the govern- 
ment of Livonia. It is the home of the Oesel ponies, 
greatly prized because of their smallness. The majority of 
the inhabitants are of the Esthonian race, and 30,000 Luth- 
erans are found here and on the smaller neighboring islands. 

The Lutheran Church, in what formerly was known as 
the Kingdom of Poland, and now is a province of Eussia r 
numbers 300,000 members, in 62 charges and 53 under 
parochial churches. It calls itself the Evangelical Augsburg- 
Church in the Kingdom of Poland. It is controlled by a 
consistory located in Warsaw. Its ministers are held to per- 
form their office conscientiously ; to strengthen their parish- 
ioners in the truth of the Christian doctrine, and especially 
to abstain from preaching any opinions which do not agree 
with the Evangelical Church. The Polish Lutheran Church 
once had 505 religious schools wherein the instruction was- 
givenby means of the German language. But most of these 
schools have been made secular schools, and the Russian 
language has superseded the German. The pators are sup- 
ported by the congregations, the consistory by the State. 

Only in a few of the congregations is the Polish the prev- 
alent element. Only in five is the Lithuanian the language \ 
in the great majority, German is the language of both 
church and school. The schools are not under church con- 
trol, except in so far as two hours per day are devoted to 
religious instruction, and one hour to instruction in the 
mother tongue, the rest being devoted to Russian. The 
emigration of Germans in Poland to other parts of Russia,, 
has been a great hindrance to the Church. Considerable 



IN RUSSIA. 157 

influence is manifested in Foreign Missions, contributions 
having- been sent to Leipsig, to Barmen, Basle and Her- 
nia nnsburg. 

Missouri literature is widely read in Poland, and in the 
recent revision of the Church Book, the Missouri Synod's 
hymn book was freely used. The new book bears the seal 
of the Evangelical Augsburg Consistory of Warsaw, Vice- 
President General Superintendent Everth. Their aim was 
" a hymn book above all things loyal to the Confessions " of 
our church.* 

Finland is a Grand Duchy in the northwestern part of the 
Eussian Empire, bordering on Archangel, Sweden, Norway 
and the Baltic Sea. It is a land of marshes and mountains, 
lakes and rivers, seas, gulfs, islands and inlets. The climate 
is more severe than that of Sweden ; the mean yearly 
temperature in the north being about 27 degrees F., and 
about 38 degrees F. at Helsingfors, the capital. In the 
southern districts the winter is seven months long ; and in 
the northern provinces the sun disappears entirely during 
the months of December and January. 

The inhabitants are strong and hardy, with bright, intel- 
ligent faces, high cheek bones, hair yellow in early life, 
brown in mature age. As to their social habits, morals and 
manners, all travelers agree in speaking well of them. Their 
temper is mild ; they are slow to anger, and when angry 
they keep silent. They are happy -hearted, affectionate, and 
honorable and honest in their dealings with strangers. They 
are a cleanly people, being much given to the use of vapor 
baths. They are not over-easy of access, yet are not inhos- 
pitable ; and are not friends of new fashions. They are 
steady, laborious, careful, valuable in the mine, in the field, 
on ship board ; and, withal, good soldiers on land. They 
are a very ancient people ; and it is claimed that they began 
* Lutheraner, St. Louis. 



158 L UTHERANISM 

earlier than any other European nation to collect and pre- 
serve their ancient folk-lore.* 

One of the most celebrated poems of Finnish literature, 
the Kalevala, has recently been translated into English and 
published (1888) in New York. It is supposed to date its 
origin back to a period at least a thousand years before 
Christ; and language -masters and critics give it a front 
rank among the literary gems of the world. Topelius and 
Lonnrot, Finnish scholars of renown, were at great pains to 
gather together the fragments of the poem and give the 
whole to the world in a finished form, over fifty years ago. 
The leading scholars of Europe were attracted to it. Men 
like the Grimms, Steinthal, and Max Muller, hastened to 
acknowledge its intrinsic value and beauty. Longfellow 
caught its inspiration, and modeled the metre of Hiawatha 
by it. Max Muller says. " it equals the Iliad in length and 
completeness ; nay, if we can forget for a moment all that 
we in our youth learned to call beautiful, it is not less beau- 
tiful. . . It will claim its place as the fifth national epic 
of the world." Steinthal ranks it as one of four great 
national epics ; the other three being the Iliad, JVibelunge, 
and the Roland Songs. 

Finland has an area of 144,200 square miles, or over 
three times that of Pennsylvania. The population is 2,111,- 
240, (1882,) of whom 2,069,720 are Lutherans. Strangely 
enough, the Emperor of Kussia is Grand Duke of Finland. 
This Grand Duchy is ruled by a Governor General, assisted 
by the imperial Senate, over which a representative of the 
Emperor regularly presides. It is, in a manner, independ- 
ent. It pays no tribute to Kussia, and the consent of the 
Diet must be obtained for the introduction of new laws and 
taxes. The interior is for the most part a vast plateau, and 
its entire area is abundantly supplied with lakes and 
swamps. Hence its name, Fen land, or swampland. Fully 
* Preface to Kalevala. 



IN RUSSIA. 159 

one half of the surface is covered with forests. Excellent 
post roads lead in every direction. The greater part of the 
population are peasants who make their own clothes and 
furniture. They are affectionate, honest, hospitable, and 
peaceable ; though in ancient times they were, according to 
Pritchard, savage as the Lapps, and divided into tribes 
generally at war with each other. 

Cox introduces us to Finland with these words : " Fin- 
land was once a political part of Sweden, but the union was 
dissolved by force in 1809. The Finns like the Swedes 
better than they do the Eussians, though they are not dis- 
contented with Eussian rule. They are a brave and frugal 
people. They fear no danger ; they court the perils of the 
sea and the Northern climate. Along the Gulf, they are 
so immersed in the races about them that they partake of, 
if they do not surpass, the civilization of their neighbors. 
They are farmers, cattle raisers, and butter makers. 

" Their country is more than half water. Its lakes, as the 
maps show, are as plentiful as those of Sweden. The latter 
country has the credit for a good deal of what Finland has 
accomplished. In science and navigation these Finns are 
not to be passed by. It is enough to say that Nordens- 
kiold, the Polar explorer, was born at Helsingfors. He is 
a sample of the best Finnish blood, which, before the Goths 
conquered it, controlled all Sweden. 

" Whatever may be said of Eussian rule elsewhere, she has 
let Finland have her autonomy, with independence in church 
and state. The Finns have a legislature of their own. It 
consists of one body, the Senate. It has a peculiar coinage, 
with a mark (a franc) and its one hundred pennies. The 
Governor is appointed by the Czar, but in local matters the 
ancient order and manners of the country are respected and 
protected. Other parts of Russia complain of this liberality 
and leniency, but the fact remains, and it is owing to the 
orderly good sense of the Finns themselves. 



160 L UTHERANISM 

" The Finns are not Norse, Dane, or Swede ; and they are 
not Lapps. The Finns we have seen have light hair — yel- 
low or red, and when not too much mixed, are shorter than 
the Norwegian or Swede. They are rather chunky, but 
stalwart and hardy like the Norse people. Nor must the 
Finns of Swedish history and association be confounded 
with the Finns of Kussia proper. The Russian Finns 
spoken of by Wallace . . . are entirely dissociated with 
these Finns of the peninsula immediately north of the 
gulf of that name." 

Helsingfors is the chief city of this grand-duchy, situated 
on the Gulf of Finland, 274 miles by rail west of St. Peters- 
burg, in latitude 60 degrees north. It is the seat of the 
Governor General of Finland, the imperial Senate, and all 
the central officers of the government. It has scientific, lit- 
erary, and other learned societies ; a normal lyceum, poly- 
technic institute, school for the blind, school of navigation, 
asylum for the insane, hospitals and other educational and 
charitable institutions. It has several machinery manufac- 
tories, one of which employs 850 hands ; and has sugar, 
porcelain, and tobacco factories, etc. A series of formidable 
batteries command its harbor and are of such strength that 
competent authorities have termed the place the Gibraltar 
of the North. The united fortresses mount 1,000 guns. 
The town is a favorite bathing place and attracts many 
visitors. 

Yiborg, or Wiborg, a city of 15,800, (1884,) is the capital 
of the province of the same name, and is situated at the 
head of the Bay of Yiborg. It is also at the mouth of a 
canal, and on the railroad that connects Helsingfors with 
St. Petersburg. The town is picturesquely situated, has an 
old castle dating from 1293, court house, town house, mu- 
seum, gymnasium, an excellent library, a school of naviga- 
tion, a literary and an agricultural society, several benevo- 
lent institutions, several private schools, and the necessary 



IN RUSSIA. 161 

public schools. In industrial establishments, there are saw- 
mills, match factories, iron works, steam engine works, etc. 
Great quantities of timber are exported. Much, of the scen- 
ery around Yiborg is very picturesque, and attracts many 
tourists. 

Borga, or Borgo, 25 miles northwest of Helsingfors, was 
at one time a wealthy and handsome city, but has somewhat 
decayed. It lias a beautiful cathedral, a gymnasium, and is 
the seat of a bishopric which extends over a great part of 
Finland. 

Abo is a seaport of Finland, and, up to 1819, was its capi- 
tal, but was nearly wholly destroyed by fire. Up to that 
time it was the seat of the university. It now has a cathe- 
dral, a custom house, etc. ; and is the seat of the archbishop- 
ric of Finland. Population about 20,000. 

The houses in Finland, and frequently even the churches 
and other public edifices, are constructed of wood, generally 
painted red ; but they are warm, and sometimes too much 
so for those unaccustomed to a close atmosphere. The habi- 
tations of the peasants are well built, and afford complete 
protection from the severity of the winter cold ; and, not- 
withstanding the long duration of that season, and the seem- 
ing sterility of the soil, the people are in many respects bet- 
ter provided than the same class in more southern regions. 
They can generally set before the traveler fresh and curdled 
milk, salt herrings, or a little salt meat ; and they are rich 
in all that they consider as constituting the enjoyments of 
life. If at any time they have more money than their im- 
mediate wants require, they lay it up for future emergencies, 
or convert it into some domestic utensil ; and it is not un- 
common in a small wooden dwelling, to see the water pre- 
sented in a silver vessel of the value of fifty or sixty rix- 
dollars. The peasantry are remarkably dexterous both in 
the use of the bow, and of the fowling-piece, loading the 
latter always with ball, and rarely missing the smallest bird. 



162 Z UTHERANISM 

They employ for this purpose a kind of rifle-gun, with a 
narrow bore, which requires but a very small charge, and 
yet carries to a considerable distance. The winter is the 
principal season of traffic ; and all the great fairs are held in 
that time of the year, in consequence of the facility of carry- 
ing goods over the ice, and traveling in sledges on the snow. 
The peasants on these occasions frequently undertake 
journeys of three or four hundred English miles, carrying 
along with them whatever articles they have for sale. In 
Finland, the sledges are very narrow, containing only one 
person, and drawn by a single horse ; and the roads are 
deep ruts formed by the successive passage of these vehicles, 
thus admitting none of a larger size than those generally 
used in the country. The circumstance of being overturned 
is rarely productive of any serious consequences ; and the 
dangers attending the traveler arise chiefly from those parts 
of the rivers or lakes where the ice is insufficient to support 
the weight.* 

Most of the peasants have a small house built expressly 
to afford bathing privileges. Their bath is peculiar. A 
number of stones in the innermost part of the chamber are 
heated by fire till they become red. Water being thrown 
upon them in this state, the bathers are involved in a cloud 
of thick hot vapor air ; they remain naked for the space of 
half an hour, or even a whole hour, rubbing their bodies, or 
lashing them with bunches of twigs ; and frequently go out, 
without any covering, into the open air, or even roll them- 
selves in the snow, thus making an instantaneous transition 
of perhaps 100 degrees, which is almost equivalent to a 
passage from boiling to freezing water. This practice, they 
affirm, has a most invigorating effect upon their frames, and 
recruits their strength as much as rest or sleep. 

In earlier times but little was known of the Finns. In 
the twelfth century they made their piratical inroads into 
* Goodrich. 



IN RUSSIA. 16& 

Sweden, and so exasperated the King, Eric the saint, that 
he undertook a crusade against them, and compelled them, 
by force of arms, to profess the Christian religion. He set 
up his banners among them and said, " Choose between the 
good and evil : Be baptized or die." Since that century 
they have been a Christian people, and at the Keformation 
Finnish Reformers, who had been students of Luther at 
Wittenberg, led the people to Lutheranism, in which faith 
they have remained to this day. 

As in the Scandinavian countries, so in Finland there is 
much religious activity. Conferences of ministers, previ- 
ously almost unknown, have been held three times in late 
years ; and have been found so satisfactory that here- 
after they will be held yearly. The pastors of districts meet 
annually, as required by law ; but latterly the meetings have 
become more interesting through their giving more attention 
to the discussion of questions of the times. 

A General Council of the whole Finnish Church (Lutheran) 
is held once in ten years. In all questions of reform, each 
congregation has to give its opinion before the General 
Council can take action. 

The new church law (1857) puts all power in church 
affairs into the hands of the people. Two-thirds of the 
members of the Council are laymen. Congregations have 
the most to say in calling pastors. Yoting is based on prop- 
erty qualifications. The new law has opened the way for 
disunion efforts. The Baptists went in from Sweden twenty 
or thirty years ago, but are confined, chiefly, to the coast 
provinces. There, too, they reap where others have sown. 
The Methodists, also, have entered Finland. Common 
schools are found in cities and large towns. In the country, 
education is mostly attended to by the pastors. The Finns 
are reputed good public speakers. The 236 gymnasiums or 
Jyceums have 2,445 students, the 66 primary schools 921 
scholars, the 69 female schools 734 scholars, and the poly- 



1 64 L UTHERANISM 

technic school at Helsingfors has 118 scholars. There are 
also real-schools, two industrial real-schools, 6 navigation 
schools, 1 cadet school, 2 agricultural institutes, 31 mechan- 
ics' schools and 2 schools for the blind and 4 for the deaf 
and dumb.* 

The Lutheran is the state church. It reports 345 parishes, 
800 ministers, 487 churches and 515 chapels. The system 
of assistant minister prevails here as it does in no other 
•country. It frequently happens that a number of congrega- 
tions constitute one parish, but are presided over by several 
ministers. The Finns require all ministerial acts, such as 
burials and liturgy, to be performed by an ordained min- 
ister and not by a schoolmaster or sacristan. Toward the 
North are living small congregations, frequently scattered 
over an immense extent of territory. Thus, for instance, 
the parish of Limingo in the provostship of Ulenborg has 
"9,248 parishioners upon an area of 1,335 square miles; the 
parish of Pudasjaereoie 7,133 parishioners upon area of 10,- 
379 square miles, and the most northerly Utesyoke has only 
1,152 parishioners upon an area of 19,250 square miles. 

The church officials include one archbishop, two bishops, 
and 46 superintendents. The administration of the ecclesi- 
astical government is in the hands chiefly of the bishops, 
while the legislation emanates from a General Synod, com- 
posed of two fifths ministers and three-fifths laymen. 
Measures passed by the Synod must be approved by the 
parliament of the country, and be confirmed by the Czar, or 
may be proposed by a so-called clerical Diet. If they refer 
to church books, the congregations must also agree to their 
introduction. There are active organizations in connection 
with the congregations to limit the evils of vagabondage and 
drunkenness, and to recover those who have been ensnared 
by them. The clergy are earnest and faithful adherents to 

* A recent periodical puts the number of Lutherans in Finland at 
two and a half millions, with 5,547 schools and 111,024 scholars. 



IN RUSSIA. 165 

the confessions. The pastor is elected by the congregations, 
and is ex-officio president of all congregational meetings. 
The pastors elect the bishops and these, together with the 
clergy of the archbishopric and members of the Cathedral 
Chapter, elect the archbishops. The chapter (equivalent to 
a German consistory) consists of the bishop, the pastor-loci r 
two other pastors, a lawyer as secretary, and a notary. 

The present law accords to members of the Lutheran 
Church the right to separate from the same ; but in the ab- 
sence of a dissenter law, no recognized churches of other 
confessions can exist. Any one leaving the State Church — 
the Evangelical Lutheran — has no other denomination to 
unite with. In Finland no one is allowed to marry unless 
he is a regular communicant, and under the present law only 
Lutherans are regular. This makes it impossible for Bap- 
tists and other denominations to enter into matrimony, 
unless they commune in the Lutheran Church, and of course 
non-Lutherans are not admitted to the Lord's Supper. It is 
very natural that these Lutherans should think their Church 
good enough, and that no sects are necessary for the happi- 
ness and salvation of the Finnish people. 

The Finnish Church owes much to the Swedish Govern- 
ment, which in former years extended over this country. 
The melancholy wars which swept over Finland scattered 
many congregations, and caused thj Lutheran bishop and a 
hundred of his clergy to take refuge in Stockholm. 

Kussia succeeded in 1809 in gaining possession of the 
whole country, and transferred the seat of government and 
the university from Abo to Helsingfors. The Lutheran 
Church for a long time fared well at Russia's hands. Now 
however, the policy adopted towards the Germans is being 
pursued in regard to the Finns. Finland is not Teutonic, 
but in Russian eyes it has the same demerits as those which 
are complained of in the German sections. The Finns are 
Lutheran; and they have hitherto been allowed to have an 



166 L UTHERANISM 

.administration of their own — an administration in harmony 
with their ancient traditions and suited to their general 
habits and modes of living. Finland has long been threat- 
ened with absorption ; and the only answer which the people 
have been able to obtain to vigorous and earnest protests 
against the proposed policy is the appointment of a commis- 
sion to inquire into the best way of amalgamating the post, 
the customs and the mint of Finland with the corresponding 
services of the empire at large. The clergy of Finland, 
generally, use the Finnish language ; but an imperial ukase 
has ordered that all the schools of Finland use the Kussian 
language exclusively. 

* Dr. Prime, late editor of the Observer, of New York, (Presbyterian,) 
tells that in his travels he visited the University at Helsingfors. He 
understood no word of Finnish, but was introduced to one of the profes- 
sors, who addressed him, consecutively, in Latin, German, French, 
.Swedish, Norwegian, and finally in classic English. 



IN OTHER LANDS. 167 



CHAPTER VIL 
IN OTHER LANDS. 

In England, the Royal Family itself has been connected, 
in one way or another, with the Lutheran Church or its 
members, since the beginning of the eighteenth century. 
Anne, second daughter of James II., married Prince George 
of Denmark in 1684, and ascended the throne in 1702. She 
outlived her husband and all of her children, and George I., 
originally, at least, a nominal member of the Lutheran 
Church, was her successor. From that time on to the acces- 
sion of Queen Victoria, the sovereigns of England were also 
kings of Hanover. The first George was not even familiar 
with the English language. As King of England he had to 
be a member of the English Church : but he had the 
English Church service translated into German, and worship 
was — and still is — conducted in St. James' Chapel in the 
German tongue. 

Not only so, but in the course of these years there has 
been a new accession of the German Lutheran element to 
the Royal Family to England.* Under George II. (1727- 
1760) the Prince of Wales married a princess of Saxe- 
Gotha, one of the Lutheran duchies of the German Empire. 
In 1840, Victoria, the young Queen of England, married 
Prince Albert, second son of the late Duke of Saxe-Coburg- 
Gotha, the Queen herself being of the House of Hanover. 
Until A. D. 1837, the King of Hanover was at the same 
time the sovereign of Great Britain ; at the death of Wil- 
liam IV., the Duke of Cumberland became King of Han- 
* Mann; Halle Beports, vol. I. :35; and En. Brit.,' Art. Hanover. 



168 L UTHERANISM 

over, because a law of this kingdom prevented any woman 
from occupying the throne. Hanover is yet more positively 
Lutheran than Saxe-Gotha ; but both these political divisions 
are represented on the throne of Great Britain. It is not 
difficult to understand why Lutheran court preachers should 
officiate in the court chapel of St. James ; nor is it difficult 
to know why the German tongue should be heard there. 
By act of Parliament, the .Royal Family must belong to the 
Church of England, and in these latter days they do not 
usually attend the German service ; but it is attended by 
Lutheran members of the German embassies in London. 
The German language is used, it is said, by Queen Victoria, 
and those around her, in the privacy of court life. Mem- 
bers of our church are scattered through London, and are 
found in other parts of the kingdom, to the number of 
24,000. 

According to the census of 1880, the percentage of per- 
sons of the Evangelical (Augsburg) Confession in the King- 
dom of Hungary was 8.2 of the total population of the 
country, which then was written at 13,728,000.* This gives 
a population of nearly 1,125,000. Of 15,824 denomina- 
tional schools then in existence, 1,443 were "Augsburg 
Evangelical." Of 151 gymnasiums, 25 were of the same 
confession ; and of about thirty five thousand students in 
these schools, 3,699 were " Augusburg Evangelical." 

Later returns through church periodicals write the Lu- 
theran population at one and a half millions ; with, at 
present, five dioceses, 51 senior pastors, 881 pastors, 271 
assistant pastors, 1,627 parochial schools, with 2,388 teachers 
and 147,690 pupils. 

The members of our churches here have endured so many 

persecutions since the days of the Reformation, as to entitle 

them to be called a martyr church. And to-day they suffer 

at the hands of the Magyars. Believing Lutheran pastors 

* Report U. S. Com'r of Education, 1881, ccxliii. 



IN OTHER LANDS. 169 

are displaced for men hostile to the confessions, but more 
agreeable to the Magyars, the latter are bent upon rooting 
out not only Lutheranism, but the German and the Slovak 
tongues, and substituting their own language. The Lu- 
theran colleges, founded at great cost, and with amazing 
sacrifices, have been closed. The Lutherans are expected to 
send their children to colleges where neither their faith nor 
their language is tolerated, and to a theological seminary, of 
whose professor no one knows whether he is baptized or is a 
Reformed Jew. In this time of conf sion, the Methodists 
are going through the land reaping where they have not 
sowed. 

" Beyond the Woods " from Hungary is a mountainous, 
" forest-land " principality, known as Transylvania, with a 
population of over two millions, of whom over a tenth are 
Lutherans.* Quite recent statistics are wanting, but the 
latest reports accessible put the Lutheran population at 
211,000, with 270 churches, 448 pastors, and 30,200 children 
in the parochial schools. The head of the church is a bishop. 
Surrounded by Magyars, Slavonians and Rumanians, the 
people still worship in the German language, as their fore- 
fathers did six hundred years ago, when the Saxons settled 
among these "seven mountains." 

In the other countries of the Hungarian crown, (Croatia- 
Slavonia and the Military Frontier,) about 18,000 members 
of our faith are found ; and in the fourteen " Crown Lands " 
of Austria proper, there are over 252,000,* making a total 
in Austria-Hungary, outside of Hungary and Transylvania, 
of over 290,000. This part of the church is divided into six 
dioceses, with fifteen seniorates, 143 parishes, 92 stations, 
150 pastors, 172 schools with 287 teachers. The mother 
churches number 126, chapels 116, and school-houses used 
for churches 281, — a total of 523. A teachers' seminary 
exists in Bielitz, Silesia, self-sustaining and prosperous. 
* Kolb ; Condition of Nations. 
K 



1 70 Z UTHERANISM 

The Lutheran churches of Vienna report 9,200 communicant 
members, and a population of 30,000. They have a hos- 
pital, and several deaconesses at work in parishes. 

It is estimated that there are over 90,000 Lutherans in 
France, but many ol them are not under the direct charge 
of the church. About 35,000 of them are in Paris, with 
fourteen places of worship. Fifty-two ''deacons'' work 
among the poor, without salary. A Deaconess House exists 
in the capital, which has fifteen sisters at work among the 
parishes. A seminary for the training of men for the min- 
istry exists at Dasle. The Alsatians who were Protestants 
were nearly all Lutherans, but they are now counted among 
the Germans. The Lutheran pastors of France have two 
synods, viz. : that of Montbeliard, and that of Paris ; and 
these two are again united in the General Synod. 

The strongest Lutheran church in Switzerland is to be found 
at Geneva. The members are mostly Germans. The pastor 
reports for last year 447 communicants, 17 baptisms and 
seven catechumens. The Sunday school, better the " Kin- 
derlehre," is attended by 75 children ; the parochial school 
for infants numbers 50 children. Numerous Lutherans are 
living in the Rhine-cantons, especially at Basel. The 
Breslau Lutherans have a missionary near Basel, who is 
traveling through Switzerland in quest of the dispersed 
members of the Lutheran Church. The Wiirtemberg Lu- 
therans at Basel, numbering at least 3,000, go to church 
with the Swiss Reformed, who, at least in that city, are more 
Lutheran than Calvinist. 

There are two Lutheran bodies in Holland. The one 
calling itself the Old Lutheran Church, consists of 50 con- 
gregations, with 60,000 members ; the other, called the Re- 
established Lutheran Church, has eight congregations, with 
12,000 members. Three churches are German, the others 
Dutch. There are yet two German churches, one at the 



IN OTHER LAXDS. 171 

Hague, the other at Rotterdam, which are under the juris- 
diction of the Prussian high consistory. 

In Australia, there are five synods of German churches, 
made up of 65 parishes, Dot a few of the latter having, each, 
from four to eight churches and preaching stations. The 
first German organization there dates from 1833-40. Lu- 
therans from Prussia, who were not willing to conform to 
the regulations of the United Church, sought the forests of 
Australia that they might be able to worship God after the 
manner of their fathers. The settlements have increased in 
number from that day to this ; and to-day 75,000 German 
brethren-in-the-faith are under the care of our churches in 
Australia. 

These settlers are devoted to their churches. No one, 
who is not absolutely prevented, remains away from church 
service ; although their churches are fifteen or twenty miles 
apart. The churches are filled with worshipers, ana the 
sermons must be as long again as they are in Germany, (say 
three times as long as with us,) to satisfy the people. The 
Wittenberg Church liturgy is widely used, and the hymns of 
Luther and of Reformation times are sung. Nearly all the 
principal congregations have their own schools, as the public 
.schools will give no religious instruction, and these people 
think it not safe or right to send their children where this is 
neglected. 

Some of the pastors in Australia have big parishes and 
hard work. We read of one who has six congregations 
scattered over a territory that is 58 miles long and 40 miles 
wide. All his travel, at best, must be done with the 
horse, and in winter the roads are almost bottomless. He 
holds three services each Sunday. In Melbourne, our 
churches have appointed, and support, a city missionary. 

At least four church papers are published and circulated 
there. These are " The Lutheran Church Messenger," 
"The Australian Christian Messenger," " The World and 



172 L UTHERANISM 

the Times," and "The Church and Mission Periodical.'" 
All are in the German tongue ; and nearly every Lutheran 
family reads one or more of these publications. # Taken all 
in all, considering the difficulties with which the people 
there have had to contend, the schools and the churches 
must be regarded as in a very encouraging condition. They 
not only care for themselves, and strive to gather in the im- 
migrants who yearly add to their numbers, but have, also, 
for years, carried on mission work among the heathen 
natives. 

The Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Australia, doctrinaily 
considered, is " Missouri " in Australia ; the Victoria Synod 
is mild and charged with unionistic practices ; and the Im- 
manuel, is " Iowa " in Australia. The Synod of Queensland 
is composed of Germans and Danes. , The Germans all have 
substantial churches, parochial school- houses, parsonages 
with a piece of ground for a garden, Sunday schools and 
high schools. The Australian Synod has in Hahndorf a 
college and parochial school teachers' seminary, with an 
attendance of some 44 students, and at Adelaide, in 1884, a 
new high school was established. 

Missionary work has been done among the natives. The 
Hermannsburg Society has been engaged in it for years. 
The Immanuel Synod, also, has reached out a helping hand 
to the dark brown, curly-headed natives, who are reckoned 
among the rudest and wildest of heathen tribes. The insti- 
tution at Neuendettlesau, Germany, has sent men to aid in 
this work ; and the Gossner and the Leipsic Societies also 
have lent assistance. The Immanuel Synod is reported as 
having a small congregation of natives. 

Once, at least, during the history of our mission work in 
Australia, the very existence of the mission was threatened. 
The country is subject to protracted droughts ; but one more 
severe than the rest continued for a year. In this time, 
both food and water had to be carried hundreds of miles r 






IN OTHER LANDS. 173 

for the missionaries and the colonists who had settled around 
there. 

Perhaps not fewer than 100,000 Germans have found 
homes in South Africa. Up to 1815, nearly all such immi- 
grants united with the Eeformed churches which the earlier 
settlers from Holland had established there. About the 
year named above, however, a German congregation was 
organized in Cape Town, and connected with the Lutheran 
Church of Hanover; and this was the beginning of what is 
now a net-work of Lutheran churches and missions in the 
Southern States of the Dark Continent. About 180 pastors 
and missionaries now are at work on that field, apart from 
all the native helpers. The majority of these European 
laborers are on mission fields ; yet there are a score or more 
of charges made up of congregations of Germans, and a 
goodly number of the mission organizations are self sus- 
taining. 

In Cape Colony and neighboring districts, congregations 
of German Lutherans are found in Cape Town, Stutterheim, 
Paarl, King William's Town, Brunswick, Frankfurt, 
Panmure, Keishammahock, Kimberly, Bloemfontein, etc. ; 
in Natal, Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, congrega- 
tions exist in New Germany, Beaconsfield, Johannisburg, 
Pretoria, Hermansburg, New Hanover, Wichsdorf, Marburg, 
Helpmakaar, Luneberg, Bergen, Bryheit and Bustenburg. 
All of the above have their own pastors, and many filial 
organization are served in connection. A number of the 
congregations have a membership of from five hundred to 
eleven hundred each. Cape Town returns a congregation 
of about 1,200 communicants, who gave in one year £2,450 
for church and school purposes, and over £100 additional 
for missions and beneficence. These German congregations 
are apart from the missions of the Hermansburg, the Berlin 
and other Lutheran foreign mission societies in the same 



174 Z UTHERANISM 

South African States, which number over 50,000 baptized 
members. 

Of those congregations which are more or less on the 
basis of the United Church, we may mention half a dozen 
in Palestine and other parts of the Orient ; nine in Kumania 
and Serbia; eleven in Italy; fifteen in England; thirty-four 
in Brazil ; and three in each of the South American States, 
Venezuela, Chili, Uruguay, and the Argentine Eepublic. 
The Jerusalem Society of Berlin has been engaged in 
mission work in the Holy Land, Egypt, Syria and Asia 
Minor, for over forty years. Pastor Schneller, now at the 
head of this society's mission forces in the East, was born 
in the Holy Land ; but studied at Berlin, and was pastor of 
a Lutheran Church in Pomerania before he returned to 
Jerusalem, to succeed his lamented father as director of the 
society's work there. This society there maintains the 
Syrian Orphan House ; and the Managers of the Kaisers- 
werth Deaconess Institute, their hospitals and schools for 
girls. The former society also has three churches, one each 
at Bethlehem, Bet Djala and Hebron. At Bethlehem and 
Bet Djala, the missions also work through schools and or- 
phanages. In Bethlehem, a beautiful church is being built, 
for which stones are being contributed from all parts of 
Evangelical Christendom. 

In the Syrian Orphanage, young men are trained in the 
evangelical spirit, and afterwards sent out among the people 
of Palestine that they may carry this spirit to them. Twice 
a year, are evangelists sent out from the Orphanage. A 
like work is done among the girls in the Talitha Kumi In- 
stitute, where eight Deaconesses have charge of 110 girls 
and young women, and are training them to carry the 
Gospel spirit into the homes of Palestine, or into the insti- 
tutions into which these pupils may be called in the future. 
Both the institutions here named are in Jerusalem. In ad- 



IN OTHER LANDS. 175 

dition, Deaconesses are at work in an asylum for the blind, 
in an institute for sick children, and in a home for lepers. 

For some years past German and Scandinavian members 
of our church have been settling on the islands of the seas. 
In New Zealand, the Germans number about 8,000 ; and 
we read of seven Lutheran congregations and as many 
parochial schools among them. About 10,000 Scandinavi- 
ans are found on the same island, and four-fifths of them 
are reported true to the faith of their fathers. The Danes 
there publish " The Evangelical Lutheran Monthly Maga- 
zine for New Zealand and the Australian Colonies." Ger- 
mans also are settling in the Sandwich Islands, and planting 
church and school there. On the island of Kanai, north- 
west of the Sandwich Islands, four Lutheran churches have 
been erected since 1883. Some Germans are found, also, on 
the Samoan Islands ; but we have not learned that they have 
a church. The bulk of the trade of the islands is in the 
hands of the successors of a celebrated Hamburg firm. 

For many years there has existed a special commission of 
the General Pastoral Conference in Alsace-Lorraine, for the 
affairs of Protestantism in Algiers and Tunis. 

A German Lutheran congregation was organized in old 
Tartary (in Neusats) in 1803. From there they spread over 
the Steppes, bought land of the Tartars, and are, mostly, 
wheat-growers. About 10,000 souls belong to the parish of 
Neusats. Half a dozen other settlements are served from this. 

In Sebastopol there are 300 German Lutherans, and 500 
Lutheran soldiers. 

Beyond the Bosphorus, and among the slopes of snow- 
capped Olympus, lies the Bythinian city of Brussa. At the 
foot of this mountain is the Evangelical Orphanage and 
Training College of Brussa, conducted by a Wiirtemburger. 
It is a missionary institution, has 108 pupils now, and has 
received 400 since it was founded. It is a saying of Ar- 
menian officials that " there is no Christianity without 
schools, and no schools without Christianitv." 



176 



L UTHERANISM 



LUTHERAN STATES. 



Name of State. 



Alsace-Lorraine 

Bavaria, this side the 

.Rhine 

Brandenburg 

Brunswick 

Courland. . . 

Denmark 

Esthonia 

Faroe Islands 

Finland 

F r a n k f u r t-on-the- 

Main 

Hamburg , # 

Hanover 

Hesse-Darmstadt . . . 

Heligoland 

Iceland 

Livonia 

Lubeck 

Mecklenburg- Schw. . . 
Mecklenburg-Str. . . . 

Norway 

Oldenburg 

Pomerania 

Prussia, East and West 
Reuss, Elder 

" Younger 

Saxony, Prov 

Saxony, Kingdom... 
Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. . 

Saxe-Meiningen 

Saxe-Weimer-Eish . . . 

Saxe-Altenburg 

Schaumburg-Lippe. . . 

Schleswig-Holstein. . . 

Schwarzburg-Rudolt . 

(i -Sonderh'n 

Sweden 

Westphalia 

West Indies, Danish. . 
Wurteniberg 



Ruler. 



(Imper'l Territory.) 

Otto I. 
Pr. Prov. 
Albert. 
Russ'n Prov. 
Christian IX. 
Russ'n Prov. 
Christian IX. 
Alexander III. 

United with Prussia 

Pr. Prov. 

LudwiglV. 
(Imper'l Territory.) 
Christian IX. 
Russ'n Prov. 
United with Prussia 
Fr. Franz III. 
Fred'k William. 
Oscar II. 

Nicholas Fr. Peter. 
Pr. Prov. 

Henry XXII. 

Henry XIV. 

Pr. Prov. 

Fr. Aug. Albert. 

Ernst II. 

George II. 

Chas. Alexander. 

Ernst. 

Adolf. 

Pr. Prov. 

Victor Gunther. 

Gunther. 

Oscar II. 

Pr. Prov. 

Christian IX. 

Chas. Fr. Alexander 



Independent Lutherans in Germany. 



Title. 



King. 
Prince Regt. 



King. 



King. 
Gr. Duke. 



William I. 
Gr. Duke. 



King. 



Gr. Duke. 
Gr. Duke. 
King. 
Gr. Duke. 



Prince. 
Prince. 



King. 

Duke. 

Duke. 

Gr. Duke. 

Duke. 

Prince. 



Prince. 
Prince. 
King. 



King. 
King. 



Area. 



3,360 

29,177 

15,405 

1,425 

10,535 

14,550 

7,817 

510 

144,222 



157 

14,8C0 

2,950 



38,860 

18,160 

116 

5,136 

1,000 

122,800 

2,480 

11,620 

24,130 

318 

122 

9,750 

5,789 

760 

935 

1,387 

510 

175 

7,280 

363 

333 

170,713 

7,800 

105 

7,531 



Lutheran 
Populat'n. 



254,000 

1,668,000 

3,100,000 
340,000 
682,000 

2,172,000 

296,000 

11,200 

1,908,000 

154,000 

584,000 

1,910,000 

676,000 

2,000 

72,000 

1,120,000 

64,000 

575,000 

110,000 

2,004,000 

260,000 

1,400,000 

2,340,000 

10u,000 

50,1C0 

2,200,000 

3,200,000 

192,025 

202,970 

297,700 

145,000 

30,000 

1,127,000 

78,000 

65,000 

4,770,000 

1,000,000 

4,800 

1,380,000 

3,000,000 



In the 31 political divisions named above, outside the " Pr. Provinces," 
the Lutheran is the established, or State Church. In the ' ' Pr. Provinces 
named, the bulk of the population is Lutheran. 



IN ALL LANDS. 



177 



LUTHERANS IN THE WORLD. 



I. AFRICA. 

ft. Egypt 2,000 

2. Cape Colony 5,000 

3. Mission Stations 40,000 

4. Madagascar 25,000 



Total 72,000 

II. AMERICA. 

Greenland 8,000 

United States. , . . . 3,955,000 

West Indies 2,500 

Brazil 40,000 

Other S. A. States. . . 4,000 



Total 4,009,500 

III. ASIA. 

Siberia 1,000 

India 180,000 

Other parts 5,000 



Total 186,000 

IV. AUSTR'IA and POLYNESIA. 

New South Wales 3,000 

Victoria 15,000 

South Australia 25,000 

Queensland 20,000 



72,000 

11,000 

28,014,000 

205,000* 
450,000* 
350,000 
365,000 
110,000 
530,000 
2,000 
550,000 
5,000 

64,000 

575,000 



10. 



11. 



b. Iceland . . , 

c. Faroe lis. 
. Germany . 
a. Anhalt. .. 

Baden .... 
Bavaria. . 
Brunsw'k. 
Bremen*.. 
Hamburg. 
Heligol'd. 
Hesse*. . . 
Lippe*. .. 
Lubeck . . 
Meckl'b'g- 

Schw.. . . 
Meckl'b'g- 

Str 110,000 

Oldenbu'g 278,000 
Prussia*.. 17, 367, 000 
Imp.Ter.* 275,000 
Saxony... 3,200,000 
Thuring'a 1,260,000 
Waldeck.. 55,000 
Wtirt'b'g. 1,375,000 

France 

Great Britain 

Holland 

Italy 

Norway 1, 

Austria 1, 

Hung, and 

Tr'sylv'a. 1,200,000 
Oth'r parts 350,000 

Rumania 

Russia 5, 

a. Finland... 2, 100,000 

b. Bait. PrVs2, 700,000 
c.Poland.... 250,000 

d. S. Russia . 10,000 
Sweden 4, 



80,000 

50,000 

75,000 

5,000 

825,000 

550,000 



4,500 
060,000 



600,000 



Tolal .....63,000 

V. EUROPE. 

1. Denmark 2,083,000 

a, Denmark.. 2,000, 000 

* Exclusive of Reformed. 

*This table was prepared by the Rev. J.Nicum, of Rochester, New York. 
The figures for Germany are taken from the " Statistical Year Book of 
the German Empire, 1889," as they were admitted up to Dec. 1st, 1885. 
Including the estimated Increase since then, the total of Lutherans now 
in the world is written at 49,596,000. 



178 



L UTHERANISM 



LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS. 



EUROPE. 


Ministers. 


Churches. 


Members Bapt'd. 


Germany 


5,550 
1,700 

2,418 

869 

180 

22 

800 

72 

520 

183 

425 

124 

67 

24 

11 

12 

8 


20,450 

1,900 

2,400 

960 

300 

22 

1,002 

104 

1,132 

209 

950 

95 

58 

27 

11 

12 

9 


28,369,060' 
1,967,000 

4,580,000- 


Denmark 


Sweden 


Norway 

Iceland 


1,910,000 
70,000 


Faroe Islands 


9,992 


Finland, Russia , 


2,028,000 


Poland, Russia 


300,000 


Remaining, Russia 


2,289,500 


Austria 


292,866- 


Hungary 

France 

Holland, 

Great Britain 


1,123,508 

80,000 
68,070 
24,000 


Italy 


3,089 


Roumania, Servia 


7,576 


Switzerland 


11,095 


Total in Europe 


22,980 


29,644 


43,133,696 



Palestine 

Hindostan 


15 

134 

24 

18 
5 

7 

203 


9 

86 

17 

18 

5 

7 

142 


700 
67,926 


China 

Asiatic Russia 


4,679 
12,000 


On Black Sea 


3,716 


Orient 

Total in Asia , . . 


1,948 
90,969 



AFRICA. 



North Africa, Egypt 

West Africa 


2 

40 

209 

19 

8 

36 

314 


2 

20 

158 

26 

4 

27 

237 


850' 
8,612 


South Africa 


57,433 


South Africa (Colonists) 

East Africa 


22,170 
76 


Madagascar 


20,660 


Total in Africa 


103,821. 



IN ALL LANDS. 179 1 

LUTHERANS IN ALL LANDS, (Continued.) 



OCEANICA. 


Ministers. 


Churches. 


Members Bapt'd. 


Australia colonists 


76 
9 

14 
1 
9 

17 
5 
1 


252 
6 
14 
4 
6 
15 
2 
1 


100,000 


Australian heathen mission. . , 

New Zealand 

Hawaiian Islands 


281 

10,643 

1,000 


Borneo 

Sumatra 

New Guinea 


1,063 

12,350 

130 


Feejee Islands 

Samoa Islands 


100 
127 










Total in Oceanica 


132 


310 


125,794 







NORTH AMERICA. 






United States and Canada 


4,692 

15 

3 

4,710 


7,948 

12 

4 

7,964 


6,500,000 

10,000 

1,500 


Greenland 

West Indies. . . 






Total in North America 


6.511,500 



Argentine, Uruguay. 

Brazil , 

Chili 



Total in South America. 




6,500 

85,000 

4,000 

95,500 



SUMMARY. 



Europe 


22,980 
203 
314 
132 

4,710 

47 
20 

28,406 


29,644 

142 

237 

310 

7,964 

61 

23 


43,133,696- 


Asia 


90,969 


Africa 


103,821 


Oceanica 

North America 

South America 


125,794 

6 511,500 

95,500 


Jewish Missions 




Total in the world 


38 381 


50,061,280 



This table is prepared by Hev. J. N. Lenkei, Grand Island, Nebraska, 
through whose courtesy it is given to our readers. 

LUTHERANS IN ALL LANGUAGES. 

The Lutheran is a Church of many languages. The latest statist ics 
show that of her baptized membership throughout the world 32,000,000 
speak German, 5,300,000 Swedish, 2,500,000 Norwegian, 2,300,000 Danish,. 
2,048,000 Finnish, 1,250,000 English, 1.113,000 Hungarian, 624,000 
Livonian, 480,000 Courlanish, 272,000 Esthnian, 70,000 French, 70,000' 
Icelandic, 48,000 Bohemian, and that in every other civilized tongue she 
is well represented, numbering in the world 28,406 educated ministers, 
38,381 church edifices and 50,061,280 baptized members. 



180 



LUTHERANISM 



TABLE OF PEOPLE* TO EACH LUTHERAN 
PASTOR AND CHURCH. 



ISTamk of State. 



Prussia, Germany 

Westphalia, Germany.. 

Hanover 

Hesse, (Electorate,) 

.Schleswig Holstein 

Bavaria 

Wiirtemberg , 

Baden 

Saxe-Weimar 

Mecklenburg-Schwerin. 
Meek] enburg-Strelitz . . . 

Russia 

Finland 

Denmark 

Sweden 

Norway , 

Iceland , 

Faroe Islands 

Australia , 

Sumatra 

Africa 



People to one 


People to one 


Pastor. 


Church. 


1,865 


1,304 


1,850 


? 


1,400 


1,100 


1.450 


769 


2,475 


? 


1,102 


848 


1,161 


1,010 


1,113 


1,054 


869 


514 


1,700 


1,180 


1,580 


9 


4,556 


2,089 


2,535 


2,028 


1,156 


1,036 


1,905 


2,180 


2,220 


1,950 


388 


233 


454 


475 


1,315 


400 


726 


823 


335 


452 



* " People " includes the whole Lutheran population. 



AND LEARNING. 181 



CHAPTER VIII. 
LUTHERANISM AND LEARNING. 

Up to the time of the Reformation, education was aristo- 
cratic, confined to the clergy and a few laymen of the higher 
classes. The common people could neither read nor write, 
and even noblemen signed their name with a cross. 

It was a corollary of Luther's position that the people 
should be so trained as to be able to read Holy Scripture 
and think for themselves. He first discussed the subject in 
1520 ; in his address to the German nobility. Four years 
later he wrote a book urging the civil magistrates to im- 
prove their schools and establish more of them. And his- 
counsel was not unheeded, the Germans, through their in- 
comparable educational systems, maintaining the highest 
rank among the nations of earth for their learning in all de- 
partments of knowledge. 

That Luther is the father of the common-school idea and 
of the common school itself, is now generally acknowledged. 
" The German common schools, dating from Luther, may 
claim to be the oldest in Europe or America. They have 
for their chief end instruction in the art of reading, in order 
to enable the people to read the Bible and the Psalm 
Book."* 

*Dr. John M. Gregory, of Urbana, 111., one of the foremost edu- 
cators of the times, spoken before the " National Educational Association 
of the United States," at an annual meeting held in Washington City, D. 
C, A. D. 1882. His paper is printed by the government, for general 
circulation among persons interested in education ; and his assertion is 
thus endorsed by the educational department of our Government. 
Hence these words of one of the foremost educators of the time, spoken 



182 L UTHERANISM 

" The Germans deserve in nothing greater thanks from 
mankind than for their efforts in behalf of education ; for 
their deep and sagacious inquiries into its real nature and 
true objects ; for their planning and organizing an effective 
system ; for their admirable classification of the schools ; for 
their internal arrangement — but far above all, for the ex- 
tension of them to the whole population. They have been 
the first to exhibit the true thankfulness for the blessing of 
knowledge, by making, as far as their power extended, all 
mankind partakers with them. In this respect they have 
been the first to act on the great Christian maxim of doing 
as you would be done by ; of loving your neighbor as your- 
self. As George III. wished that every man in his domin- 
ions might never want a Sunday's dinner and a Bible to read 
after it, so the Germans have wished that every man, woman 
and child should have an education; and they not only 
wished it, but decreed it. This glorious advance in the true 
•science of government has raised no little sensation through- 
out Europe, and has created a large party in England, who, 
ashamed of our own neglect, ashamed of the stride which 
Germany has made ahead of us in this respect, are zealous 
to achieve the like grand object." 

"Education in all German schools alike has this general 
character. It is methodically, actively, and perseveringly 
pursued. The children are kept hard at work. Their 
business is admirably arranged, and such a circle of lan- 
guages and branches of instruction taught as would astonish 
the greater part of our parents and teachers. Having not 
only observed for myself, but watched the progress of my 
own boys, I can speak confidently on this head. Thus are 
habits of diligence and acquisition laid, which are so marked 

before leading educators gathered from all parts of our nation, printed 
and circulated at its own expense by the Government for the informa- 
tion of its citizens, come to us with all the force that can be given to the 
words of men. 






AND LEARNING. 183 

■a feature in the German character. The young men of the 
higher classes are in consequence a thoroughly well edu- 
cated class ; and possess, besides, the accomplishments of 
music and singing almost universally, to a degree uncom- 
mon amongst our young men of a similar station. "* 

As Lutheran lands gave birth to the idea of schools for 
the people, so they have been first to carry the idea into 
practice, setting up a school house within reach of every 
home and compelling attendance. 

The same lands have crowned their people's schools with 
systems of gymnasiums, or colleges, and universities, for 
which the world shows few equals and no superiors. 

And as a result, in the most Lutheran lands of the earth, 
the education of the people is most general and thorough. 
" Germany is the most learned land on the globe,"f and the 
United States Government reports show that, in that "most 
learned land," the most learned States are those which are 
most overwhelmingly Lutheran. Paul Du Chaillu awards 
to Norway and Sweden the palm which Joseph Cook would 
bestow upon Germany, but Norway and Sweden are even 
more generally Lutheran than any of the States of Ger- 
many. 

The recruits for the army are, generally, the test of a 
people's education. Tried by this standard, there were 
unable to read and write in the province of Pomerania, 0.32 
per cent, ; province of Saxony, 0.17; in Schleswig-Holstein, 

* Rural and Domestic Life in Germany, 184. The name of the 
author, William Howitt, is familiar to all who have acquaintance with 
English literature. A native of England and a member of the Society 
of Friends, he wrote many very popular works, and his " Colonization 
and Christianity " is credited with having modified the management of 
England's colonies. He and his wife moved to Germany, and lived there 
for some years, in part to study the people, and in part to give their 
children the advantages of the German schools. Chambers' Encyclo- 
pedia of English Literature says that his "Rural Life in Germany" is 
admitted to be the best account of that country eve* written by a 
foreigner, t Joseph Cook. 



184 LUTHERANISM 

0.11 ; in Hanover, 0.53 ; in the two Mecklenburgs, 0.56 ; in 
Oldenburg, 0.27 ; in the Saxon duchies, 0.60 ; and in the 
kingdom of Saxony, 0.15.* In other words, these figures 
show that, in the whole population, the average number of 
persons unable to read and write is between one and six in 
a thousand. 

In those States where the spirit of Lutheranism has shaped 
the affairs of the people, education is most universal, and 
there is less of illiteracy than is to be found elsewhere in 
Germany. Especially is this true of Wiirtemberg, where 
Lutheranism has been largely moulded by what is known 
as its Pietistic element. This kingdom has a public school 
for every thirty families ; has four schools of Protestant the- 
ology ; a university with over 90 professors and 1,400 
students ; with gymnasiums, grammar, trades and high 
schools, in all the principal towns. 

There the ratio of illiterates is the lowest on the globe, 
excepting, perhaps, in the Scandinavian lands. The report 
of the United States Commissioner of Education for 1880 
says that the ratio of illiterates to population, in the German 
Empire, is 2.37 per cent. ; but in Wiirtemberg, it is only 
0.02 per cent. This means that in 10,000 persons in the 
German Empire, there are 237 who cannot read and write, 
while but two in 10,000 are found in Wiirtemberg. 

The Educational Department of our Government has pub- 
lished a special report on Illiteracy in the United States. \ 
In it, p. 17, it is said that the ratio of illiterates to popula- 
tion 10 years old and upwards, for our country in 1880, was 

* In Germany, every parent must send his child to school from the 
age of six to fourteen, or be held an enemy of the State. " So complete 
is the attendance at school, that in 1888 of about five millions of German 
children only 5,145 were absent from school without cause. In Berlin 
in the same year, only fourteen boys and one girl of schcol age evaded 
the law. In the United States, ten years ago, 11 per cent, of the entire- 
adult population could not read or write." — Harper's Weekly. 

t Circulars of Information, No. 3. 1884. 



AND LEARNING. 185 

170 to every 1,000; for every 10,000, 1,700— eight hundred 
and fifty times as great as that of Wiirtemberg. 

Or compare the illiteracy of Wiirtemberg with that of 
Massachusetts, or with that of New York, Pennsylvania 
and Ohio, which are fairly representative of our general ed- 
ucational status. The same " Circular of Information,'' p. 
75, puts the illiteracy of white persons, 10 years old and 
upwards, in 1880, in Massachusetts at 6.4 per cent, of pop- 
lation, in New York, Pennsylvania and Ohio, respectively, 
at 5.3, 0.6, and 4.9 percent. In other words, in Wiirtem- 
berg, in every 10,000 of the population there are two per- 
sons who cannot read and write ; in Massachusetts, 640 ; in 
New York, 530 ; in Pennsylvania, 670 ; in Ohio, 490. 

After all, Germany is the schoolmaster of the world, and 
the most Lutheran States of Germany are the schoolmaster 
of the schoolmaster.* 

According to the recently published educational statistics 
of Prussia, constituting about two-thirds of the whole 
Empire, that kingdom had in its employ in 1886 a total of 
66,500 masters in the public schools. The average salary 
was 1,274 marks. The teachers engaged in the city schools 

* From the time of Frederick's father to the present day, the rulers 
of Prussia have sought to bring all the wisdom they could get to bear on 
this problem : they have sought for the men best skilled in the science 
and art of education to guide them in all educational legislation. Ger- 
man writers, statesmen, and teachers, have bestowed more thought on 
the problems of education, than have the same classes in any, or all, 
other countries together. 

The results are now manifest to the world. It is not creditable to 
English and American teachers and educators, that a literature so rich 
in thorough historical research, profound speculation, and wise and 
varied experience, from infant training to the broadest university cul- 
ture, should have been so long neglected. — Barnard's Educational 
Journal. 

The Independent reports that the President of Cornell University, in 
a lecture before the American Geographical Society, declared, among 
other things, that " Germany points out to us the path out of our own 
educational chaos" 



186 L UTHERANISM 

averaged 1,559 marks, while the 42,331 in the country vil- 
lages averaged 1,134 marks annually. The salaries of teach- 
ers in the gymnasiums range from 6,000 to 9,000 marks. 

The teachers of all grades of schools are entitled to a 
government pension in case of physical or mental disability, 
and pensions to the widows and orphans of all teachers are 
paid from the funds of various savings institutions estab- 
lished by them for that purpose. Sometimes the munici- 
palities make additional provisions for small pensions. All 
teachers are bound to join the teachers' pension association. 
The amount of the annual pension depends on the number 
of years in service and the former salary. All pensions are 
paid quarterly in advance. 

For 1890-1, Prussia appropriated 3,000,000 marks to 
teachers, because of long service, or in the way of aid. All 
salaries, after ten years' service, are increased 100 marks, 
and an additional 100 marks is added for every additional 
five years' service. In other words, if a teacher's salary is 
1,250 marks yearly for the first ten years, it becomes 1,350 
yearly for the next five, 1,450 yearly for the next five ; and 
thus on until it has become 1,750. For women teachers, 
the increase is thirty marks less for the years from ten to 
fifteen, and seventy marks more are added at the close of 
each five years, until the total increase reaches 350 marks. 

In Prussia, 12,000 women are teachers.* To prepare 
teachers for their work, 109 teachers' seminaries were in ex- 
istence, attended by 9,892 persons. The tax for school 
purposes, in many districts amounts to 35 to 45 per cent, of 
the whole tax-levy. 

The elementary schools in larger cities and towns, as a 
rule, consist of eight classes, and children have to attend 
them from their sixth to their fourteenth year. The regular 
course of study in these schools comprises the following 

* Amtskalender, etc.-, 1891. A late United States Educational Re- 
port gave the number at 35,000. 



AND LEARNING. 187 

•subjects : religion, reading, writing, common rules of arith- 
metic, and the rudiments of algebra, the elements of geom- 
etry, history, drawing, geography, the elements of physics, 
and natural history, German composition and grammar, and 
compulsory gymnastics. In addition, the girls are taught 
sewing and knitting. 

Demand is made for about a thousand new teachers each 
year. The whole kingdom is divided into school districts,* 
of which the latest report at hand mentions over eleven hun- 

* The Prussian Minister of the Interior, in a circular dated April 
10, 1883, called the attention of the provincial authorities to an associa- 
tion called the Knabenhort, which has existed in Munich since 1881. The 
object of this association is to place boys of school age who are sons of 
poor parents in charge of suitable persons during part of the time they 
are not in school, and give them some useful occupation, such as wood- 
working, etc., or amuse them in a way to stimulate and develop their 
understanding and sensibilities. The boys in this way become accus- 
tomed to habits of obedience, order, industry, and cleanliness, and are 
kept from the influences of bad company. 

Moreover, the expenses of such a society as the one at Munich are 
small, the subscription in that city being only one mark, and yet the 
Knabenhort has been able to take care of over a hundred boys in less 
than two years. The minister recommended the formation of similar 
societies wherever local circumstances make it desirable. The boys are 
admitted at 2 o'clock Wednesday and Saturday afternoons, and at 4 on 
other work days. They get only bread to eat in the Munich Knaben- 
hort, because the popular schools of that city have kitchens attached, 
where the poor children can get both bread and soup. 

Similar institutions have since been started in Hanover, Furth, and 
Bamberg, while Nuremberg also reports in favor of a Knabenhort. As 
far back as 1829 Darmstadt undertook to look after her boys out of 
school hours,- and now between 400 and 500 boys are cared for. Er- 
langen, Baiimenheim, Augsburg and Dresden have had like establish- 
ments under way in past years. In some of these " refuges for boys, " 
soup and meat are given at noon. At Hanover each boy is given a plot 
of ground to cultivate. At present 25 boys are learning, under charge of 
two instructors, to hoe, chop, plant, water flowers, keep paths clean, etc. 
The fruits or vegetables raised may be carried off for home consump- 
tion. In wet weather indoor industries are taught, and already a straw 
matting has been made for the shop floor. Whether all these institu- 
tions are called " Knabenhort " is not stated, but the plan is said to 
be the same. 



188 LUTHERANISM 

dred, each presided over by a director, or superintendent 
Of the whole number, nearly one-fourth are professional 
superintendents, and are paid like our county superintend- 
ents ; the others are clergymen, who devote a part of their 
time to the inspection of the schools with or without re- 
muneration. 

" For a really trifling sum a first-class education for boys 
and girls may be had in Germany. Many English parents 
are finding this out, and are migrating to Germany to avail 
themselves of this great privilege. This, of course, the 
wealthy can do ; but not those who are tied down by their 
business. They must send their children to inferior Eng- 
lish establishments, where for a third rate education they 
pay an exhorbitant price. 

" A German school-master, who had English boys under 
him as well as those of his own nation, said to me : 'I 
cannot understand English boys. They play at their work, 
and they work at their play.' This is a true remark. As 
a general rule, they do not take interest in their lessons ; and 
they do take a lively, vigorous, exhausting interest in 
cricket and foot-ball. German boys have no public games. 
All their energies are used up in their studies. School 
work is exhausting, and in it they do take an interest. 

" But this is not all. The German masters have the knack 
— the art, rather, for it is the result of experience and study 
— of making their teaching interesting to their pupils. 
The system is simply this : the development of the reason- 
ing powers in the boy. This is the great aim of German 
education, to make thinking men ; there is no effort made 
to store the mind with a multitude of facts, but there is 
every effort made to train the mind to build something out 
of any number of facts tossed capriciously before it — to teach 
it, to analyze, compare and classify them.' 1 * 

As Germany insists that her doctors, pastors and lawyers,. 
* Baring-Gould ; Germany, etc.; 184. 



AND LEARNING. 189 

shall be men of culture; she also demands that her in- 
structors* of youth shall be men properly trained and qual- 
ified for that work. The masters are provided from colleges 
— government institutions, where the instruction is distrib- 
uted over three years. Then the student is examined ; if he 
passes, he goes for three years as an assistant in a large 
school, where he may learn the practical application of his 
knowledge. He is then prepared to take charge of a parish 
school, and his position is one of respectability. The pastor, 
the schoolmaster, and the apothecary are the magnates of 
the village. 

Almost everywhere, the village schoolmaster is a person 
with whom it is a pleasure and a profit to associate. He is 
intelligent, well read, and full of interest in political and 
social questions, and always ready to impart local informa- 
tion on antiquarian and historical subjects, or matters of 
natural history. f 

Before the Evangelical Alliance in New York, the younger 
Krummacher said : We must enlarge our boundary if we 
would watch Christian life in Germany. Let us look at the 
schools. In the elementary schools all Protestant children 
learn from infancy the stories and sentences of the Bible, 
and the hymns of the church ; and whilst there are some 
teachers who perform their work mechanically, there are on 
the other side, a great many who endeavor diligently to watch 
for the souls of the children, and to lead them to the Lord. 

Likewise among the principals and teachers of the higher 
schools many are to be found who, while they mount with 

* "In 1886 only nine of our States reported upon the training of 
teachers, and in these States only one teacher in seventeen was a normal 
school graduate — that is, especially trained for teaching — and one-fourth 
of all our teachers leave the schools every year. In Germany, on the 
other hand, every teacher, even of the lowest grades, must have had 
three and sometimes four years' professional normal training, and at 
least one or two years of trial or practice." — Harper's Weekly. 

t Baring-Gould ; Germany. 



190 LUTHER A NISM 

enthusiasm the Olympus of Greece and the hills of Rome r 
nevertheless acknowledge willingly that the mountain of 
the house of the Lord is exalted above all the mountains of 
the world. 

We point to ministers and generals like Roon and Moltke r 
and to the Emperor, who preaches during the war the gospel 
of the grace of God. Whatever may be said of the schools 
in any other particular period of German history, those of 
these latter decades, in most places, are a powerful force in 
acquainting the young with the truths of Revelation. Our 
Church's conception of education is that all the powers of 
the man should be developed, that he should be educated 
and trained in morals and religion, and that to miss this is 
to miss the great end for which schools have been estab- 
lished. The Word of God — in Bible, Catechism, Hymn- 
book, etc., — is made the one great means for developing 
Christian manhood ; and the Church insists that, especially 
in the formative period of a child's life, the mind be brought 
into contact daily with that Word which is spirit and life to 
men, — that it be stored deep in the mind through the daily 
memorizing of its precious facts and passages, and that this- 
be made an important part of the child's work during all the 
years of youth. All this, with absolute faith in the declara- 
tion : " My Word shall not return unto Me void, but it 
shall accomplish that which I please." 

u In the Intermediate Schools, usually entered at the age 
of nine, and with a course of nine years, three hours a week 
are devoted to religious instruction during the first year ;: 
and two for the other eight. The official programme states 
that the instruction of Protestant children shall include the 
biblical history of the Old and of the New Testament, partic- 
ularly the latter; the Catechism, with the Scripture passages 
necessary for understanding it; explanation of the Church 
Year ; committing important hymns : the contents of Sciip- 
ture, with the emphasis on the New Testament, together 



AND LEARNING. 191 

with the established facts pertaining to the writing of the 
various books ; the principal points in dogmatics and ethics ; 
the leading epochs of ecclesiastical history, and the chief 
actors in the same. 

" It is the avowed aim of the instruction to make the pupil 
familiar with the doctrines, precepts, and historical develop- 
ment of his Church, and to enable him to form a correct 
view of its relations to other churches, and to peculiar tend- 
encies of the day." 

George Moritz Wahl, himself a " University man," from 
Germany, and for many years one of the most successful 
educators in New England, tells of the German Gymnasium 
in its Working Order, as follows : 

" The subject which is always placed first in the catalogue 
of any gymnasium, is religion. It absorbs three hours a 
week in the lower forms, and two in the upper. The course 
includes Bible History ; Catechism, with memorizing of 
Bible verses and references, and of old church hymns ; 
Bible readings, with exegesis ; moral philosophy as based 
upon the teachings of Christianity, and Church History. 

The teachers of religion are, invariably, theologians, it 
being the law that no religious instruction shall be given — 
at least in the upper and in the middle forms — by any but a 
teacher who is a graduate in theology ; and a graduate in 
theology is one who has passed through the gymnasium, and 
pursued the study of theology for three or four years at one 
of the universities. It has always seemed strange to me 
that, while in all other branches we should demand skilled 
men as instructors, religion should be considered a subject 
which anybody might undertake to teach. 

The predominant feature of the work which the theolo- 
gians do in these schools is that they set forth the history of 
the^ Bible scientifically, teach its doctrines of belief and 
morals systematically, and adapt these doctrines to the pres- 
ent age judiciously." 



192 L UTHERANISM 

Not only do the people of our churches practice on the 
theory that the state ought to furnish every child a religious 
education, but not a few go farther and, in their schools, 
teach their children the needs of the heathen world, with 
the avowed design of interesting them in heathen missions. 
At a Mission Conference in Saxony, a few years ago, attended 
by over a third of all the ministers of that Kingdom, in 
response to a request from these pastors of the churches, Dr. 
Warneck announced that he was preparing a hand-book of 
missions for teachers. Since then it has appeared, and passed 
into a fifth edition. It is being used in hundreds of German 
schools, and is helping shape the thought of the coming gen- 
eration in behalf of mission work among the heathen. 

What has been said of general culture in Germany, is 
true also of Scandinavia. Education has been compulsory 
for over forty years ; the school term averages eight months, 
and over 97 per cent, of all the population of school age are 
in attendance at schools of some kind — " a percentage which 
is probably not exceeded by any other nation." * 

President Cattell reports to the Educational Bureau of 
our Government that such a thing as a man signing X ( " his 
mark " ) because he never had learned to write, can scarcely 
occur there. \ 

Du Chaillu testifies that there is scarcely a Swede, having 
any claim to education, that does not speak at least one, and 

* U. S. Bureau of Education. 

t It will be remembered that, at the Centennial Exposition in Phila- 
delphia, to the Swedish school house was awarded the first prize. 

Kent, the celebrated American commentator on law, whose works are 
generally regarded as necessary text-books on the shelves of every law- 
yer's library, speaks as follows of the provisions made for the education 
of the people under the different governments of the world : 

Distinguished exertions have been made in several parts of modern 
Europe, and with which none of the educational institutions of antiquity 
are to be compared, for the introduction of elementary instruction ac- 
cessible to the young of all classes. This has been the case particularly 
in Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Prussia, some parts of Germany and 
Switzerland. 



AND LEARNING. 193 

•generally two, foreign languages. What most forcibly 
strikes a stranger traveling in Sweden is the fine school 
buildings scattered all over the kingdom, even to the farthest 
north. Entering a town or village, almost invariably the 
structure that is the most conspicuous is the school-house, in 
which the people take great pride. When he gains a better 
acquaintance with the country, he is astonished at the num- 
ber of institutions of learning it contains. He wonders that 
in that far-away and barren corner of Europe the people, 
though poor, have such a love of knowledge ; that the study 
of the sciences and of the foreign languages is very common, 
and that the inhabitants strive to root out ignorance from 
their land. 

Yisiting their schools, he is surprised to see how well 
managed they are, and that a gymnastic hall, fully equipped, 
is attached to each one, showing that the body is as well 
taken care of as the mind. He finds that among the regu- 
lations, the younger children have to go out of the building 
every hour for an airing, and play in the yard for about ten 
minutes. Every school has a library and additions of books 
are made at each term. I have seen in some more than 
30,000 volumes. Many besides have museums, with zoolog- 
ical, geological, and botanical collections. The smaller 
scholars learn from a blackboard to read music. The chil- 
dren of the poor are neatly dressed, for the parents feel that 
it would be a shame to send them otherwise. 

To supply the primary education, there are 9,925 national 
schools, with 5,216 male and 6,832 female teachers. For 
higher educational purposes there are 98 gymnasiums, &c, 
with 967 teachers and 14,617 students, and two universities. 
Upsala with 900, and Lund with 800 students. Another 
university is in course of formation, for which private indi- 
viduals have given large sums. There are, also, a large 
number of government schools for the military and naval 
service, for the technical sciences, for metallurgy, for agri- 



194 Z UTHERANISM 

culture, for nautical science, and for the blind, and the deaf 
and dumb. All instruction at the national schools, the 
public schools and the universities is free. 

The instruction in the people's schools, like that in the 
schools of Germany, is in reading, religion, Biblical history,. 
Bible reading, and the memorizing of hymns and selected 
pieces out of a reader, — combining natural history, the ele- 
ments of natural sciences, and the history of the country,— 
besides singing, writing, reading, written arithmetic, and, if 
circumstances allow, gymnastics and military exercises. The 
schools, generally, are open for eight months in the year in 
the southern parts of the country, and for nine or ten months 
elsewhere. The average salary of a Norwegian or Swedish 
country teacher is about 500 kronor, besides use of a house 
and a piece of land. 

People's high schools have come into existence lately, de- 
signed for young men and young women of the working 
classes, who have already passed beyond the legal school 
age. The studies comprise a more extended course of the 
subjects taught in the common schools, besides the elements 
of the useful sciences and their application. 

The Elementary Schools, the Swedish term for gymna- 
siums, are of two grades ; the one having five classes, the 
other seven. In both, the studies are the same for the five 
classes ; but graduates of the lower grade institutions must 
take up the studies of the two higher classes of the higher 
grade before they can enter the universities. The course of 
study requires five years for the first five classes ; and four 
years for the last two ; i e., the full course of the higher 
grade prepares for admission to a university and requires 
nine years of study- The year is divided into two terms of 
eighteen weeks each. The morning exercises begin with a 
prayer, the reading of the Bible, and the singing of a hymn, 
which exercises occupy half an hour. These schools are so 
distributed that all have first-class educational opportunities- 



AND LEARNING. 195' 

near home. To be accepted as a pupil in one of these 
s*chools, the applicant must pass an examination in the read- 
ing of the Swedish language, both, in the Gothic and in the 
Koman characters, be able to repeat any passage read to him,, 
write a plain hand, spell at least tolerably, know the simple 
rules of arithmetic, practice mental calculation, and possess a 
knowledge of trie Geography of Denmark, Norway and 
Sweden. In the institutions, the tuition, fees, &c, are 25 
kronor ($6.00) a year. To become an instructor in such a 
school, it is necessary to nave taken the degree of Doctor of 
Philosophy, to have taught on trial for one year, and to have 
passed a competitive examination. 

The higher schools in Germany are well adapted to the 
training of the pupils fo# their future professions and call- 
ings, and show a very high standard of mental discipline. 
They comprise the gymnasiums, the progymnasiums, the 
realgymnasiums, the realprogymnasiums, the oberrealschu- 
len, and the hohere biirgerschulen. The gymnasium, 
realgymnasiums and oberrealschulen have a nine years' 
course, while the progymnasiums, realprogymnasiums and 
higher burgher schools have only a five or six years' 
course. 

The gymnasiums are the preparatory schools for the ad- 
mission into the universities,and are attended by pupils who, 
on entering the universities will devote themselves to the 
study of jurisprudence, medicine, theology, philology, and 
philosophy ; in short, who aspire to a professional or govern- 
mental career. Much attention is paid to the ancient lan- 
guages.* 

* The regular gymnasia in Germany have six classes; each of the upper 
three forms require two years each, and each of the lower three, one 
year. To enter, a boy must have passed the age of nine, and pass an 
examination in the ordinary school studies in his native tongue, and in the 
fundamental principles of the Latin tongue. It is generally said that our 
colleges and the gymnasia have about the same rank ; but the gymnasia- 
do the more of preparatory training. 



196 L UTHERA NISM 

The realgymnasiums have a nine years' course, including 
Latin, but no Greek. Great stress is laid on mathematics, 
natural sciences, and modern languages. The graduates of 
the realgymnasiums are admitted to one university faculty 
only, that of philosophy with its numerous departments of 
natural sciences and modern languages. As a rule the grad- 
uates pass from the realgymnasiums to the higher technical 
•schools. 

The higher realschulen aim at a more practical education, 
and are generally patronized by pupils who intend to follow 
technical, industrial, or mercantile pursuits, or who are seek- 
ing a training for entrance into subordinate governmental 
offices. No ancient languages are taught, while French and 
English form prominent educational branches. 

The instruction in the gymnasium and the realgymnasi- 
um in Prussia, according to the latest decree of the minister 
of public instruction, is uniform up to the grade of " tertia" 
{fourth year,) when in the gymnasium the study of Greek 
is commenced and in the realgymnasium English enters into 
the schedule of studies. 

The gewerbeschulen, higher realschulen, aid higher 
burgher schools have for their chief object the training of 
the pupils for practical business men, artisans, and mechan- 
ics. The classics are entirely excluded from the gewer- 
beschulen French and English are much cultivated, and 
much stress is laid on drawing and instruction in the various 
commercial branches. The graduates of these schools may 
be admitted into the higher technical and industrial schools.* 

The latest reports give the number of gymnasiums in 
Germany at 422 ; while the higher schools of the other classes 
number 564. In these institutions for higher education, the 
number of students is given at over 177,000. Nineteen 
other gymnasiums and real-schools are now being estab- 
lished. 

* Report of Commissioner of Education, (U. S.) 1881, p. ccxlviii. 



AND LEARNING. 197 

Almost every large city has one or more such classical 
schools. Berlin had half a dozen of them thirty years ago, 
and the latest reports credit her with sixteen. 

What is true of these higher institutions of learning in 
Germany, is also true of them in Scandinavia. The univer- 
sities stand above them as they stand above the common 
schools.* 

A university, some one has said, is a school in which one 
can lean something about everything, and everything about 
some one thing. Each university has four " faculties." A 
faulty includes both the professors who teach a science and 
the science itself. \ The four faculties or schools, of the 

* The " Elementary " school in Scandinavia corresponds to the German 
gymnasium and the American college. They prepare youths for the 
universities, and have courses of study which require from five to nine 
years' time. 

In Sweden their number is, 98 

In Norway their number is, 20 

In these institutions (1875) there were — 

Professors, 1,202 

Students, 19,838 

Three Universities, additional, had — 

Professors, 219 

Students, 2.834 

Total Colleges and Universities, 121 

Total Professors, 1,421 

Total Students, 22,772 

The population of these countries was then reported at 6,338,000, 
which gives an average of one student in these institutions for every 278 
of the population. 

In 1882, the United States reported within her bounds like institutions 
to the number of 365 ; the number of professors was 4,413 ; the number 
of students, 64,096. Her population then was over fifty millions, which 
gives an average of one student to every 780 of population. Or viewed 
in regard to the average number of these institutions as compared with 
the population the figures show that Scandinavia has one for about every 
fifty-three thousand, and the United States one for about every one hun- 
dred and forty thousand of the population. 

t Germany has 21 universities, and in them are 2,200 teachers— an 
average of nearly 110 to each institution. Of the whole number there is 
not one who is not an author. 



198 L UTHERANISM 

great universities are those of theology, philosophy, law and 
medicine. The theological faculty has the supremacy of 
honor, inasmuch as theology has always been deemed the 
queen of sciences, to which all others are tributary. 

In each institution, each faculty has its dean, who is 
elected annually by the professors of that faculty. At the 
head of the whole university body is the chancellor, or 
rector, who is also chosen for one year from the regular pro- 
fessors of the various faculties in turn, and who is entrusted 
with the government of the institution. 

Such institutions are very different from our American 
higher institutions of learning. We have scores of so-called 
universities ; but so long as we desire to restrict particular 
words to signify particular things, we must insist that very 
few of these institutions have any right to the use of the word, 
university. A good authority has said that we have but 
one institution of learning in the United States that can use 
this word in the sense which has attached to it for genera- 
tions, and in which it now is used in Europe. Our colleges 
are preparatory schools for the studies of the German uni- 
versities. 

The universities are the pride and glory of Germany. They 
exert more influence than any similar institutions in any other 
country. They reflect a picture of the whole world of 
nature and of mind under its ideal form. They exert a 
powerful influence upon other countries. Situated in the 
heart of Europe, and visited by strangers from all quarters 
of the globe, they are the firmest anchors of general learn- 
ing and literature ; and amongst the principal strongholds of 
modern European and American culture under fts highest 
aspect. The late Sir William Hamilton truly remarks : 
" We saw these institutions accomplishing their end to an 
extent and in a degree elsewhere unexampled."* 
* Germany, Its Universities, &c. 



AND LEARNING. 199 

There are three classes of teachers in the German and 
Scandinavian universities, viz : the ordinary, the extra- 
ordinary and the private lecturers. The ordinary professors 
are regular members of the faculty, receive a full support 
from the state, independent of the proceeds of their lectures, 
and may be elected to the academical senate and the rector- 
ship. The extraordinary professors have no seat in the faculty 
or in the senate, and a smaller income, but are generally 
promoted to a regular professorship when a vacancy occurs. 
The private lecturers have passed their examen, and deliver 
lectures as do the regular professors, but are without ap- 
pointment, and receive, with a few exceptions, no salary 
from the state. They earn a small sum from the students 
they can draw around them in competition with the regular 
professors. They do not go into the work to make a living 
from it. They must have money to support them in part 
through this tutorship. All the private lecturers are aiming 
at regular professorships ; and it is from their ranks that the 
professors are chosen. It must not be supposed that these 
are men of mediocre ability. Many of them are authors of 
books that become authorities. It is usually through pub- 
lishing that they seek for promotion. This often comes 
within a few years ; but many grow old and die without 
gaining the object of their hopes. So able a man as Kant 
was private lecturer at Koenigsberg for fifteen years, and 
even for a considerable time after he had become widely 
known through his writings. Beside the regular salary each 
professor receives the greater part of the fees paid by the 
students in his department. With the more popular profes- 
sors, these fees make a handsome addition to the regular 
salary. The fees are low. One hears a coarse of four 
hours a week the entire se'mester, about five months, for 
about $4 ; a course of two hours for $2.50. There are also 
courses of public lectures, generally of an hour a week, for 
which nothing is paid. 



200 L UTHERA NISM 

Germany, in 1889, had 21 universities, with 2,199 pro- 
fessors and 29,481 students. The Lutheran church has 
either the exclusive or a partial authority in the direction of 
fourteen of them, in which there are 1,620 professors and 
teachers, and 20,637 students. In Germany, 72 per cent, 
of the cost of the universities is defrayed by the state, 
the appropriations for this purpose, for 1889, being 7,563,396 
marks. In the way of fees, students pay but 9.3 per cent, 
of the total cost of maintenance. The proportion of pro- 
fessors and teachers to students is about 1 to 14 * 

In 1S69, there was one student for every 2,296 inhabit- 
ants ; in 1889, one for every 1,409. The increase of popula- 
tion, meantime, was 20 per cent. The greatest proportionate 
increase has been in Prussia, where also there has been the 
greatest increase of the higher institutions for education. In 
1881, these numbered 362; in 1889, 493. In 1867, in 
Prussia, there was one student at these schools for every 273 
residents in the kingdom ; in 1888, one for every 215 ; then, 
there was a student at a gymnasium for every 418 residents, 
now there is one for every 348. 

Prussia's expenditures for the various church and educa- 
tional purposes of the state, from April, 1889, to April, 1890, 
amount to 91,580,951 marks. Of this amount, nearly 
55,500,000 marks were for the primary schools ; over 7,500,- 
000 for the universities, and nearly 5,500,000 for the other 
higher schools. In other words, for support of its univer- 
sities and gymnasiums the state paid over thirteen millions 
of marks. As the universities received over 7,500,000 
marks ; the average for each must have been about 340,000 
marks. For the three classes of institutions above named, 
the total expenditures were about 70,000,000 marks ; and for 

* In the English universities the proportion is much greater, and in the 
Scotch, 1 to over 50. The increase in the teaching force keeps pace with 
the increase of students. In 1880, there were 1,809 teachers, of all ranks, 
in the universities ; in 1889, there were 2,199. For total of students and 
professors, see table at close of this chapter. 



AND LEARNING. 201 

purposes allied to these, 13,000,000 more were given, making 
a total for educational purposes of about 83,000,000 
marks.* 

The universities are very sparing of honorary degrees, 
and as a rule grant them only after examination.f The D. D. 
degree is considered the highest academic honor, and may- 
be acquired by the regular process of a written work, and a 
Latin debate in which all the members of the university may 
enter the lists against the published theses of the candidate. 
The degree is given, also, but rarely, in acknowledgement 
of distinguished literary merit or of eminent usefulness in the 
Church. 

The German universities are State institutions, open to all 
citizens as a matter of right, and are just as much national 
property as the public schools, the courts, and the post 
office. 

In Germany there has been an unprecedented increase in 
the number of university students during the last decade. 
From a population of 45,250,000 there are 29,491 students 
attending the universities, while in England, with a total 
population of 26,000,000, there are but 5,500 students at 
Oxford and Cambridge. The governments of Germany dis- 
play great zeal in the cause of education, especially of Uni- 
versity education. They watch over the universities with 
sleepless vigilance, and literally drive students within their 
walls by making them the only doors of admission to the 
learned professions and to the higher departments of the 
Civil Service. During the last few years there has been "a 
sudden crowding to theolog} 7 ," the number of divinity stu- 

* Amtskahnder; 1890. 

t It has been said that there are in New York city more Doctors of 
Divinity than in all of Germany. Whether this condition be due to 
superabundance of Divinity or its need of Doctors, recent events indicate 
that, like the woman in the gospel who had suffered many things of many 
physicians and was nothing bettered, New York's theology seems to have 
grown steadily " worse." 
M 



202 LUTHERAN ISM 

dents, especially of Protestant students,having been increased 
in a remarkable degree.* 

The students pay a matriculation fee ; and, in addition, a 
sum varying from two to ten dollars for each course of lec- 
tures, for the benefit of the teachers whose salaries vary 
from a few hundred to several thousand dollars, according 
to age, merit and reputation. 

Nearly all of the students live in rented quarters of one 
or two furnished rooms, take the regulation German break 
fast of a cup of coffee and a roll served in one's room, and 
dine at restaurants. The prices, of course, vary. From four 
to six dollars a month are the prevailing prices for large, 
well furnished rooms. One's dinner costs from 12-J to 25 
cents; and the landlady will serve supper in one's room for 
eight cents. A student may live in Leipsic on from $15 to 
$18 a month for necessary expenses. 

The University of Leipsic, founded in 1409, is the richest, 
excepting Heidelberg the oldest, and one of the most Lu- 
theran of all the German universities. While many others 
depend largely upon the State for support, it is said this 
university could dismiss 500 students at once without re- 
ducing the professors' salaries. Of its principal buildings, 
three are occupied as lecture rooms; one contains the Li- 
brary, Infirmary and the Career ;\ while a fifth is the Senat 1 
in which are the corporation's business offices. These build- 
ings, both without and within, are extremely plain. Adjoin- 
ing them is the University Church, while in the newer part 
of the city are the other and more attractive buildings. The 
library contains 500,000 volumes and 4,000 manuscripts. 
In the University reading room, for the sum of 75 cents a 
semester, the students have access to more than 500 periodi- 
cals, theological, medical, philological, literary and miscel- 
laneous. 

* Hart: German Universities. 

t The career is the prison in which for various offences students are 
held in durance. 



AND LEARNING. 203 

Leipsic is highly distinguished for its vast philological 
and antiquarian learning and immense literary industry. In 
theology it is strictly Lutheran and " as to the number of 
students, far ahead of Heidelberg and Tubingen in the south, 
throws Erlangen into the provincial ranks, eclipses its 
nearest neighbor, dear, muddy, crooked, cobble-paved Halle, 
and is in advance of even the youngest and proudest of 
German schools, Berlin."* The Theological Faculty has a 
dozen or more professors, among them occurring such names 
as Fricke, Lechler, Luthardt, Gregory, Hoffman, and that 
•of the senior Delitzsch until his death. The theological 
students in recent years average from 500 to 700. The 
whole number of instructors is 180 ; of students, 3,322. 

The glory of Jena always has been its university. 
Founded by John Frederick, Elector of Saxony, in 1558, in 
certain periods of its history it has had great celebrity be- 
cause of the philosophers resident there either as professors 
or as private gentlemen. About the end of the last, and the 
beginning of the present century, Fries, Fichte, Schelling 
Hegel, and the poets and critics, Schiller, Schlegel, Tieck 
and Novalis, were found here. During the same period 
Weimar, the capital of the grand-duchy, but fifteen miles 
distant, deserved and often received the name of the Athens 
of Germany, being the residence, until their death, of the 
immortals of German poetry, Goethe, Schiller, Wieland and 
Herder, who also was an enthusiastic admirer of the poetry 
and religion of the Bible. 

About the middle of the eighteenth century, the number 
of students at the university reached 3,000. Since then, the 
opening of new universities, the organization of the 
" Burschenschaft," and the suspicions aroused among various 
German governments as to the spirit of the teachings of Jena, 
have greatly reduced that number. As auxiliaries, Jena 
has seminaries of philology, theology and education ; insti- 
* Dr. Schaff in the Independent. 



204 L UTHERANISM 

tutes of chemistry, pharmacy, zoology, botany, (with a 
botanical garden,) and meteorology, (with an observatory) ; 
veterinary and surgical institutions, and the various physical 
and archaeological collections which now are found in the 
castle. A clinical institute and the several hospitals assist 
the study of medicine. The university issues the Jenaer 
Liter aturzeitung fur Deutschland. 

The University of Gottingen was founded by George IL 
of England, who also was Elector of Hanover; and, owing 
to the connection of the crown of Hanover with that of Eng- 
land, it was frequented by many English students up to the 
days of Queen Victoria. Two of America's most gifted 
writers, Bancroft and Everett, graduated at Gottingen. For 
many decades the university held its place among the very 
first institutions of learning in Europe. Since the middle of 
the last century it has been favored with professors of great 
learning and much fame. Prominent among them have 
been Mosheim, Walch, Planck and Gieseler, in church his- 
tory ; Spittler and Heeren, in secular history ; Michaelis 7 
Eichhorn and Ewald, in oriental literature ; Heyne and 
Muller, in classical learning ; the brothers Grimm, in Ger- 
man antiquities; Hugo, Blumenbach, Gauss and Herbert, in 
jurisprudence and science. Of a later date may be named 
Dorner, Weber, Latze, Lagard and Ritschl, while Neander, 
Ewald, and the distinguished chemist, Bunsen, were natives 
of this place. 

The institution was named the " Georgia Augusta," and 
about 1825 had an attendance of from 1,500 to 1,600 
students. Political disturbances, in which both professors 
and students were interested, and certain high-handed pro- 
ceedings of the ruler, Ernest Augustus, which drove out not 
a few professors into exile, greatly reduced the attendance of 
students. It now has a teaching staff of 124, and the num- 
ber of students is from 1,000 to 1,150 annually. It has a 
library of 500,000 printed volumes and 5,000 manuscripts. 



AND LEARNING. 205 

It is one of the best selected and arranged libraries in the 
world, and is especially rich in foreign literature.* Con- 
nected with it are an art museum, with collections of old oil 
paintings, engravings, coins, models of all sorts, and some 
casts from the antique ; a lying in hospital and chemical 
laboratory ; and the botanical gardens, laid out under 
Haller's superintendence in 1739, and one of the chief orna- 
ments of the town. 

The University of Tubingen, founded by Duke Eberhard 
in 1477, afterward became a " United " institution, even 
the Roman Catholics having a faculty in it since 1817. Its 
leading faculty has been that of theology, and the theology 
often has been of a questionable shade. Its staff of teachers 
and professors number 93 ; its students, 1,400 ; its library 
235,000 volumes. 

One who spent two years at Tubingen writes as follows : 
This university is distinguished for its thorough and syste- 
matic way of teaching and studying. This is especially the 
case with the theological students, who live together in one 
building, the Protestants in the so-called Stift, the Roman 
Catholics in the Convict, and are supported by the state to 
the conclusion of their course. It is impossible to find any- 
where closer application and more fervent devotion to study. 
The Wurtemberger Grundlichkeit has become proverbial. 
The late excellent Dr. Schmid never finished any course of 
lectures, although he kept the class from five to ten minutes 
beyond the time, and continued to lecture to the very last 
day of the session. He would, for instance, spend six hours 
a week for six months, in explaining grammatically, criti- 
cally, historically, dogmatically, ethically, practically, etc., 
the first eight chapters of the Epistle to the Romans, prom- 
ising to finish the rest the next session. 

The prescribed theological course in Tubingen, to which 
no exception is made, extends over four years, or eight long 
* Germany' Its Universities, &c, p. 78. 



206 LUTHER ANISM 

sessions, there being but five or six weeks' vacation, in spring 
and autumn. 

The well-known university of Halle was founded by Fred- 
erick I., in 1694 ; but was enlarged and enriched by its 
union with Wittenberg in 1816, when the latter ceased to 
exist. From its beginning it has been recognized as one of 
the leading schools of Protestant theology ; and the theolog- 
ical department generally has numbered more professors and 
students than any other in Germany, often as many as 
from 800-900 students at a single term. Such men as 
Francke, Knapp and Tholuck have filled chairs in this 
faculty. In the earlier days of the present century it fell 
into the hands of the rationalists ; but with the advent of 
Tholuck in 1827, a change gradually took place, and sound 
Christian teachers again make up the theological faculty. 
For a long time many of the lectures were delivered in 
Latin. The institution has an imposing new edifice, built, in 
1834; a library of 120,000 volumes. Connected with it,, 
also, are a thelogical and normal seminary, a medical and 
surgical clinical institute, a maternity hospital, an observa- 
tory, and a botanical garden. 

Konigsberg is the seat of the university, founded by 
Albert I, Duke of Prussia, in 1544. Kant was born in this 
place and became a professor in the university, where, also,. 
Herder, Bessel, and Neumann have been among the teaching 
force. The library numbers 200,000 volumes ; teaching 
force, 94 ; and the students, 753. 

The university of Berlin was founded in 1810, and though 
one of the youngest German universities, its reputation is 
widely extended. In 1889 the total of students was 4,1)39, 
In point of numbers, it stands at the head. It has, at differ- 
ent times, numbered on its teaching staff such men as 
Schleiermacher, Fichte, De Wette, Neander, Marheineke, 
Eichhorn, Hegel, Raumer, Niebuhr, Hengstenberg, Nitzscb r 



AND LEARNING. 207 

Stahl, Scbelling, the brothers Grimm, Carl Ritter, Dorner, 
Yirchow, Yon Ranke, Mommseo, Lepsius, Hoffman. 

The total teaching force for the four faculties of theology, 
law, medicine and philosophy, numbers 241. Of this num- 
ber sixty have no salary guaranteed them by the authorities, 
and depend on fees from students. Their aim is a professor's 
chair, and they are obliged to pass through this apprentice- 
ship — it may last for years or for life — as a preparatory step. 

The number of students varies. They gather there not 
only from the different German states, but from America, 
Russia, Austria, Switzerland, Greece, Great Britain, Japan, 
and elsewhere. Not infrequently American doctors of 
divinity attend the institution as students. The ordinary 
prerequisite for admission is graduation in a gymnasium, 
which is equal to that of a good classical college ; and the 
studies are what in our land would be called post-graduate 
courses. 

The University of Dorpat, with its observatory, anatomi- 
cal theatre, and a remarkable botanical garden containing 
many plants not to be found elsewhere in Europe, was 
founded in 1632, by Gustavus Adolphus, but in its present 
form dates from 1802. Since that date it has had consider- 
able of prosperity, and now is the intellectual centre of 
Livonia. It is true to the Teutonic traditions of its earlier 
days, and is much more German than Russian in its culture ; 
and because of this it is not in favor with Russian authori- 
ties. It has 42 regular professors, a total teaching staff of 
73, and about 900 -students. Its library numbers 250,000 
volumes ; and its observatory is one of the most renowned 
in Europe, possessing a great refracting telescope presented 
by the Emperor, Alexander I. 

This old Lutheran university now seems doomed. Estab- 
lished to meet the wants of German residents of the Baltic 
provinces, the ukase of the Czar orders that it shall be 
manned with Russian professors, governed by Russian laws, 



208 LUTHER ANISM 

transformed into a Russian seat of learning. The Czar 
wants unity and is imbued with the tyrant's idea as to the 
means of attaining it — " Believe, teach, do, as I command, 
and there will be unity." What will be the ultimate result 
of this iniquitous proceeding, time alone can tell. 

The University of Upsala, located in the ancient capital 
of Sweden, had its beginning in 1250, and was dedicated as 
a university in 1477. Its principal endowment was by Gus- 
tavus Adolphus, who presented it lands valued at $1,196,000, 
and now yielding a revenue of about $37,000, which is sup- 
plemented to the amount of about $100,000 annually by the 
State. Its total property valuation is over $1,500,000, and 
its annual expenses $171,000. 

In 1887, the teachers numbered 119; the students, 1,928. 
About $36,000 are distributed annually in scholarships. 
The library has 250,000 volumes, 11,000 manuscripts, and 
its own building. In addition to a zoological institution, a 
botanical garden presented by Gustavus III., and a hospital, 
chemical, anatomical and other institutions belonging to the 
medical faculty, there are institutes of astronomy, meteor- 
ology, and chemistry, each with its own building of recent 
date. The Royal Society of Science has a house of its own 
and a valuable library. 

The University of Lund was founded in 1663 by Charles 
XL, and the town of Lund is known chiefly because of it. 
Tegner, the poet, was a professor there, and Linnaeus was 
one of its alumni. The institution has the four faculties of 
philosophy, law, medicine and theology. Its professors and 
teachers number 70, and the students 800. The library has 
120,000 volumes and 2,000 manuscripts. Connected with 
it, also, are valuable collections of archaeology and natural 
history. 

The University of Copenhagen was founded in 1479, and 
has five faculties, — the mathematical being in addition to the 
ones usually existing. Its professors number 50; students, 



AND LEARNING. 209 

1,200 ; and the library, 240,000 volumes, besides a great col- 
lection of ancient Persian, and another collection of ancient 
Northern manuscripts, — upwards of 4,000 in all. Both col- 
lections were arranged by Rask. In addition to the regular 
professors, the university has, since 1851, an English, and, 
since 1852, an Anglo-Saxon lectureship. All the professors 
are bound to give a series of lectures open to the public free 
of charge. In connection with the university are an observ- 
atory, a chemical laboratory, a surgical academy, and a bo- 
tanic garden. The Royal Library in Copenhagen has 
•500,000 volumes, with great treasures of Sanscrit and other 
manuscripts. 

The University of Helsingfors stands at the head of the 
educational system of Finland. Founded at Albo in 1640, 
taken to Helsingfors in 1829, it has the usual four faculties, 
100 professors and teachers, 1,300 students, and a library of 
150,000 volumes. Connected with it are a hospital, a botanic 
garden, an observatory, and a museum with a very extensive 
•collection of mineralogical and natural-history specimens. 
The Theological Faculty gives instruction in the Swedish 
and Finnish tongues.* 

The Scandanavian universities afford, practically, a free 
education. At the University of Copenhagen there is a 
large old building where 100 students reside gratuitously, and 
receive, beside, a small monthly grant of money. There are 
also smaller houses erected by private beneficence to the same 
end. In addition, there are both private and public funds 
to aid the poorer students in the purchase of books and in- 
struments needful in the prosecution of their studies. The 
course extends over a period of about four to six years. 

At Upsala tuition is free and the student can find board 
and lodging suited to his means. If his resources are small, 
he can find a home, presided over by a pious woman, in 

* For facts and statistics concerning other great Lutheran centres of 
.learning, see the table of universities at close of chapter. 



210 L UTHERANISM 

which, the inmates live as members of a family and the ex- 
penses range from $30 to $5Q a year. 

Candidates for admission must pass examination on a 
course* substantially equivalent to that of an American 
college. Once admitted, all progress depends on the stu- 
dent. There is no class-drill, instruction is by lecture, and 
the student may graduate whenever he passes the examina- 
tion, for which he may present himself at any time. 

As a rule, lawyers, physicians, clergymen, and teachers- 
and professors in the gymnasiums and other high schools in 
Germany, Scandinavia and throughout the Lutheran por- 
tions of Russia, must be graduates of a university. The- 
May Laws, fixing the requirements for admission into the 
ranks of the clergy in Germany, declare that no priest shall 
enter on a cure of souls who has not passed examination in a 
German gymnasium, f spent three years in a German uni- 
versity, and passed examination in three faculties, of which 
theology shall not be one. 

We may safely regard the books of a nation as a fair in- 
dex to the degree of intelligence among its people. Tried 
by this test, Lutheran lands stand forth among the nations- 
as Saul among his brethren, head and shoulders above them 

* Here is the course of study upon which a candidate to enter the- 
(Jniversity must pass examination : 

Latin : Cornelius Nepos ; Virgil, three books ; Horace, two books ; 
Cicero, Tusc. Disp. ; Livy, two books, and prose composition. 

Greek : Xenophon, two books of Anab. ; Homer, two books of Odys- 
sey; New Testament, the Gospels or the Acts. 

Religion : Biblical History, Church History, Dogmatics, outline, 
Luther's Catechism. 

Modern Languages : German, French, English. 

Science : Botany, Zoology, Physics, Euclid, Logic, etc., etc. 

How many of the pastors in America now voting money to "con- 
vert " the Scandinavian Lutherans, could pass this examination, which, 
is only the beginning of preparation for the Scandinavian Lutheran 
ministry? And the Church permits no short-cuts into that sacred office.. 

+ Equivalent to an American college. 



AND LEARNING. 211 

all ! Take Germany as an illustration. The reports for 
1890 emphasize the fact that the German Empire is the par- 
adise of the book-maker, the book-buyer, and the book- 
reader. The Publisher's Circular states that the number of 
books issued in England in 1888, was 6,591 ; in America, 
4,631 ; in France, about 4,000 ; in Germany, 18,800, or more 
than England, America, and France together. The German 
is a great book-buyer, not because be is rich, but because he 
is willing to forego luxuries which others think necessary to 
their existence, in order to be able to have the best works- 
published in his department.* 

The character of the books produced also hints at the in- 
tellectual tastes, not only of the authors, but of the people 
for whom they were prepared. In the publications of the- 
United States more than one-fifth, and in England more 
than one-sixth of all the works produced, are classed as 
romances, or novels, while this class is not even named in 
the catalogue of German publications: but, instead, this 
home of learning present 372 works classed as Encyclope- 
dias, Bibliography, and Scientific Literature, and which are 
not named in the publications of England or of the United 
States. While the country last named reports 123 almanacs, 
and England sent out 243 Year-Books and Annuals ; the 
German reports say nothing about this class of publications,, 
but have instead, classes of Antiquities, Oriental Languages, 
Statistics, Natural Science, Chemistry, Pharmacy, Military 
Works, Architecture, Mining, Engineering, Navigation. 

While we of the United States produced 469 romances, 
the depth of our religious interest was manifested by the 
production of 271 religious works — a very few over half the 
number of onr romances. Germany, however, has no class 
of romances, and gives out 1,253 works on theology, and 
1,259 on history, oriental languages and antiquities. Of 
the latter, we suppose it safe to assume that not fewer than? 
* S. S. Times. 



2L2 L UTHERANISM 

one- half have more or less reference also to affairs of religion, 
and might properly be referred to this class, as is also true 
of the encyclopedias and bibliography. 

We may, then, safely write Germany's theological and 
religious productions at about 2,000, or over seven times the 
number of such works produced in the United States. 

A query of no little interest in this connection is this : 
Certain sectarists proclaim from the house-tops in trumpet 
tones that religion is dead among the Germans. If this be 
true, why do German publishers persist, year after year, in 
publishing so many more religious books than are published 
in our " land of churches and of school-houses ; " and what 
•do they do with them ? It is hardly reasonable to suppose 
that the}^ print simply to enjoy the fun of throwing the vol- 
umes into the sea ; these works are not printed for free dis- 
tribution, as we have had occasion to know by experience ; 
and if there is no religion in Germany, it is not likely that 
there is any home demand for religious publications, for only 
the hungry care for bread. As the facts are indisputable, 
the sectarists need to look around for some other plea to 
justify their sending missionaries to Germany. 

The same love of learning that leads to the printing of 
many books, leads also to the founding of many libraries. 
In this again our Lutheran nations outstrip all others. 
Three other nations * have single libraries, each larger than 
any single one owned by any Lutheran people ; but when it 
comes to the question of many great libraries scattered 
among towns and cities where people can get at them, no 
other lands can equal the Lutheran. 

Of libraries having 100,000 volumes or more each, the 
great nations report as follows : Great Britain and Ireland, 
10 ; France, 15 ; Eussia, 8 ; United States, 12 ; Scandinavian 
States, 6 ; Germany, 45. 

Two of the great libraries of Russia are the property of 

* France, England and Russia. 



AND LEARNING. 21$ 

the Lutheran universities of Dorpat and Helsingfors. 
Russia deserves no credit for them except that she has not 
burned them — at least the records show only this. 

The Scandinavian population is about wholly Lutheran, 
and the German largely so. In these we find 51 great 
libraries, each containing over 100,000 volumes. In Great 
Britain and Ireland, France, Russia and the United States 
together, we find 51, if we include the two Lutheran ones in 
Russia which the Czar " annexed " when he " annexed " 
the people who own them. In other words, in the Protest- 
ant world, Lutheran countries, with a population of fifty-five 
millions, have more great libraries than the foremost non- 
Lutheran countries with a population of two hundred and 
twenty millions. 

Of the fifty-three great Lutheran libraries, twenty-six have- 
over 200,000 volumes each ; of the forty-nine non-Lutheran 
ones, but seventeen have over 200,000 volumes each. Rus- 
sia, with eighty-five millions of a population, has, properly, 
six great libraries; Germany, with half that population, has 
seven and a half times as many. The Scandinavian coun- 
tries, with but eight or nine millions population, have five 
great libraries with over 200,000 volumes each ; the United 
States, over sixty millions of people, have two college 
libraries, each numbering 200,000 or more volumes, and four 
others each, with a like number of volumes. 

We may turn away from the great institutions of learn- 
ing, and find evidences of the same love of books where,- 
often, we least expect them. In cities and towns of Germany 
and Scandinavia it is a common thing to have public 
libraries containing an average of from two to ten volumes 
for every resident, man, woman and child. This average 
applies to as large a capital as Copenhagen, which, with a 
population of, say, 286,000, has three great libraries, apart 
from that of the university, containing, in all, 575,000 
volumes. The average often is much higher in the smaller 



214 L UTHERANISM 

cities. In Gotha, population 28,000, there is a library with 
245,000 volumes ; in Oldenburg, population 24,700, two 
libraries with 200,000 volumes ; and in Darmstadt, where the 
population numbers 50,000, the library numbers 500,000 
volumes. In many yet smaller cities, an equally high aver- 
age is maintained. In Detmold, where the population is 
8,000, the library has 50,000 volumes ; in Coburg, with 16,- 
000 people, the library numbers 50,000; in Kudolstadt, with 
8,800 people, the library has 65,000 volumes ; in Werniger- 
ode, with 9,100 people, the library has 87,000 ; in Weimar, 
with 21,600 people, the library has 200,000 ; and in Wolfen- 
" biittel, with a population of 13,500, the library has 300,000 
volumes. Eeykjavik, Iceland, with 2,500 people, has two 
libraries, with 39,000 volumes. 

It is seen, in these figures, that the high average of from 
two to ten volumes in the public library for every resident 
of the place not only is common, but that the much higher 
average of twenty volumes or more to each inhabitant is not 
uncommon. Not a few of the common and the elementary 
schools of these countries report libraries of which the most 
of our colleges and seminaries would feel proud. For ex- 
ample, the elementary school in Yesteras, Sweden, north of 
Stockholm, has a library of 12,000 volumes ; that of a like 
school in Gothenburg numbers 15,000 volumes; and that of 
such a school in Linkoping numbers 30,000. Travelers also 
find evidences of culture in private residences of the far 
north, in museums of natural history, rich cabinets of coins 
and collections of arms, engravings, sculpture, painting, and 
rare collections of books, etc. In Gripsholm Castle, on the 
Gripsholm fiord, Sweden, for example, there is a great col- 
lection of portraits in oil, numbering over 2,000, many of 
them rare, some of them dating from the fourteenth century, 
and together constituting one of the most valuable collections 
in all Europe.* Of private libraries may be mentioned two 

*Du Chaillu. 



AND LEARNING. 



215 



belonging to two branches of the Bonde family, in Soder- 
manland, Sweden, each of which has about 10,000 volumes, 
rich in northern history, and not a few of them dating from 
A. D. 1300; or such as that belonging to the owner of 
ISkokloster, on Lake Malar, and containing 30,000 volumes, 
with many additional valuable manuscripts. 

The ungrateful world moves but slowly toward the real- 
ization of how much it owes to the great Lutheran com- 
munion, a church which, in the Fatherland, presents a liter- 
ature unequaled in all the world ; a science going hand in 
hand with deep, earnest, fervent piety ; a theology and phi- 
losophy at whose overflowing wells the nations gather for 
refreshment ; and a type of religion which preaches a pure 
Gospel, as no other church preaches it, in almost all the 
"tongues of earth. 



LUTHERAN UNIVERSITIES. 



Location — 

Towns. 


State. 


a a> 
ft 


s s 

o ® 

2 eh 


Students. 


Volumes in 
Library. 


Copenhagen 

Christiania 


Denmark 


1479 

1811 
1632 

1736 

1640 
1558 
1665 

1409 

1668 
1419 


50 

50 
73 

124 

100 

87 
78 

180 

70 
39 


1,200 

1,000 
900 

950 

1,300 
629 
576 

3,322 

800 
360 


3 240,000 and 
l many MSS. 
280,000 
145,000 
S 500,000 and 
} many MSS. 
150,000 
180,000 
200,000 
{ 500,000 and 
} many MSS. 
120,000 
140,000 
{ 250,000 and 
} 11,000 MSS. 


Norway 


Dorpat 


Livonia 


Goettingen 

Helsingfors 

Jena 


Hanover 


Finland 

Saxe- Weimar 


Kiel 


Schleswig-Holstein. 
Saxony 


Leipsic 


Lund 


Sweden 


.Rostock 


Mecklenburg 


Upsala 


ISweden 


J1477 


119 


1,900 



216 



LUTHERANISM 



UNIVERSITIES LARGELY LUTHERAN ("UNITED.") 



Berlin 

*Erlangen. 

Giessen 

Griefswald. 



Prussia 

Bavaria 

Hesse 

Pomerania . 



Halle jSaxony 



Heidelberg 

JKoenigsberg... 

tTuebingen 

tBreslau 

tBonn 



Baden , 

E. Prussia , 

Wiirtemberg 

Silesia , 

Rhenish Prussia. 



1809 241 


4,939 


1742 


61 


970 


1607 


59 


616 


1456 


82 


887 


1694 


110 


1,701 


1386 


106 


1,060 


1544 


94 


753 


1477 


93 


1,410 


1702 


131 


1,329 


1818 


122 


1,404 



200,000 
147,000 
160,000 
120,000 
220,000 
\ 300,000 and 



many MSS. 
200,000 
235,000 
350,000 
250,000 



SOME LUTHERAN LIBRARIES. 




The Royal, of 

The University 

The University 

The University 

The University 

The Royal, of 

The University 

The University 

The Royal, of 

The Royal, of 

The Royal, of 

The University of 

The City, of 

The Royal, of 

The University of 

The University of 

The University of 

The City, of 

The City, of 

The Royal, of 

The University of 

The Royal, of 

The Royal, of 

The Royal, of 

The German Churches, 



.Copenhagen Denmark. 

. Copenhagen Denmark. 

. Christiania Norway... 

.Lund Sweden.... 

. Upsala Sweden... . 

jStockholm Sweden... . 

. Dorpat Livonia ... 

. Helsingfors Finland.. 

.Darmstadt Germany. 

.Dresden [Saxony.... 

,;Gotha Gotha 

, Goettingen JHanover . 

.Hamburg ...[Germany. 

Hanover Hanover . 



Saxe- Weimar.. 
Sch.-Holstein.. 

Saxony 

Saxony 

Lubeck 



of 



IJena ... 

Kiel 

[Leipsic 
Leipsic 
Lubeck 

Oldenburg Oldenburg 

Rostock Mecklenburg .. 

Stuttgart Wurtemburg . . . 

Weimar Saxe- Weimar... 

Wolf enbiittel Brunswick 

St. Petersburg Russia 



482,000 
240,000 
280,000 
120,000 
250 000 
250,000 
145,000 
150,000 
500,000 
350,000 
245,000 
500,000 
350,000 
170,000 
180,000 
200,000 
500,000 
100,000 
100,000 
150,000 
140,000 
425,000 
180,000 
300,000 
100,000 



* Erlangen is often classed as Lutheran, its professors being required 
to conform their teaching to that of the symbols of the Lutheran church. 

t Tubingen, Breslau and Bonn have each a Roman Catholic Theolog- 
ical Faculty also. 

% Koenigsburg originally was Lutheran and a graduate as Master, in 
the Faculty of Philosophy, ranked as a noble. 



AND LEARNING. 



217 



SOME LIBRARIES PREDOMINANTLY 
LUTHERAN. 



Name. 



Royal 

University 

Over a dozen others in 

University of 

Public, of 

City, of 

University of 

a a 

a a 

a a 

it it 

cc a 

Royal, of 



Town. 



Country. 



Germany 

Germany , 

Of which four have. 

Rhenish Prussia 

Bremen , 

Silesia , 

Silesia , 



Berlin 

Berlin 

Berlin 

Bonn 

Bremen 

Breslau 

Breslau 

Erlangen [Bavaria 

Giessen IHesse 

Griefs wald Pomerania . . 

Halle Wurtemberg 

Heidelberg Baden 

Tubingen i Wurtemberg 

Konigsberg ! Prussia 



No. of 
Volumes. 



750,000 
200,000* 
234,000 
250,000 
100,000 
200,000 
350,000 
147,000 
160,000 
120,000* 
220,000* 
300,000 
235,000 
200,000 



SOME LIBRARIES IN LUTHERAN TOWNS. 



Town. 



State. 



Popula- 
tion of 
Town. 



Volumes in Library. 



Wolfenbiittel. 

Darmstadt 

Gotha 

Weimar 

Oldenburg 

Oldenburg 

Rudolstadt 

Wernigerode.. 

Coburg 

Detmold 

Odense 

Reykjavik 

Helmstaedt.... 

Drontheim 

Vesteras 

Gothenburg.... 

Linkoping 

Dresden 



Brunswick 

Hesse 

Saxe-Gotha 

Saxe-Weimar 

Oldenburg 

Oldenburg 

Schwarz-Rudolstadt. 

Pr. Saxony 

Saxe-Coburg 

Lippe-Detmold 

Denmark 

Iceland 

Brunswick 

Norway 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Sweden 

Saxony 



13,500 

50,000 

28,100 

21,600 

24,700 

24,700 

8,800 

9,000 

16,000 

8,000 

21,000 

2,500 

8,700 

24,000 



300,000 
500,000 
245,000 
200,000 
150,000 

50,000 Ducal Library. 

65,000 

87,000 

50,000 

50,000 

25,000 

39,000 

40,000 

50,000 

12,000 School Library. 

15,000 School Library. 

30,000 School Library. 

Has 49 public libraries. 



* The Ducal Library of Gotha has some rare volumes, and about 
7,000 manuscripts. The Royal, of Saxe-Weimar, has a large and valu- 
able collection of portraits, busts, etc. The Royal, of Stuttgart, "has the 
largest collection of Bibles in the world, and many manuscripts of great 
rarity. The public library of Gottingen is one of the largest, best se- 
lected and arranged in the world, and is especially rich in foreign litera— 
N 



218 L UTHERA NISM 



CHAPTER IX. 

INNER MISSIONS. 

WICHERN, FLIEDNER, DAS RAUHE HAUS, AND THE 

DEACONESSES. 

Under the spreading branches of a venerable and gigantic 
chestnut tree in the village of Horn, three miles from Ham- 
burg, Germany, on the 1st of November, 1833, three boys, 
in rags, came timidly knocking at the door of an old, unin- 
viting, thatched-roof little house, which, with its low eaves 
and small windows, looked as humble as themselves. They 
were the advance guard of applicants for admission to the 
Orphan's Home that day opened there. A young Lutheran 
pastor, just graduated from the universities of Goettingen 
and Berlin, then and there began a work for the neglected 
youth of the nation which has been felt not only throughout 
Germany, but all over Europe and other parts of Protestant 
Christendom. 

That pastor's name was John Henry Wichern. He had 
been born and brought up in Hamburg, which, next to Lon- 

ture. For the use of the books in the public libraries of Germany and 
Scandinavia, the most liberal provisions prevail. In Berlin, any adult 
person is allowed to have books in the reading-rooms. Books are lent to 
almost any one recommended by persons of standing. By leave of the 
librarian, books and manuscripts may be sent to a scholar at a distance ; 
or, if specially valuable, may be deposited in a public library where he 
can use them. There appears to be no limit to the number of books 
which may be borrowed, although it is prescribed that not more than 
" three works" must be asked for in one day. Substantially the same 
regulations prevail generally, although it is generally presumed that the 
borrower's financial circumstances afford a sufficient guaranty against 
loss. 



AND INNER MISSIONS. 219 

don, is the greatest commercial exchange in Europe. There 
he came into contact with great wealth and abject poverty ; 
there met the blessings of a high civilization and the miseries 
of that barbarism which is to be found in every great city. 
His heart was touched by the sufferings of the poor, he 
yearned over the sinning, the sorrowing and the dying. 
Though poor in this world's goods he was rich in faith, and 
with such a capital he set out to devise ways and means for 
the relief of those in need. 

His first step was to buy the old house under the chestnut 
tree. It had been owned by a person named Ruge. In the 
German patois this name unfortunately took the form of 
Rauhe, whence the place came to be called the Rauhe Haus. 
That means in English, "rough-house, 1 ' though the term 
cannot be properly applied to any feature of life in the great 
Christian Home which has grown from that humble begin- 
ning. 

Wichern believed that mere political reforms could effect 
no real cure of the many evils which continually threaten 
society. He saw that a moral regeneration was necessary ; 
that works of Christian philanthropy alone could relieve the 
sufferings of the poor, destroy the envy and jealousy of the 
lower against the higher ranks, and recommend Christianity 
to the great body of people so perfectly alienated from it. 
And he proved his faith by his works. He said : " If the 
Church is to be the fountain of Christian life in the nation, 
it must, in its confederate capacity, make the work of Inner 
Missions its own." 

He accordingly began the practical work of helping the 
orphan. His institution took up the homeless and outcasts 
from the filth and squalor of the dark cellars and vicious 
corners of the city, with the intention of rescuing them from 
temporal and eternal ruin, and transforming them into useful 
men and pious Christians. He met with desperate cases, but 
succeeded with boys of whom the very devil seemed lo have 



220 L UTHERANISM 

taken full possession. The work grew. A girls' home was 
established. For many wicked boys and girls Das liauhe 
Haus has become the birthplace of a new life, devoted to the 
service of God and the benefit of man. 

In addition to the work already mentioned, a Pensionat 
has been established, where the sons of wealthy parents, 
troublesome or insubordinate at home, are received and edu- 
cated.* 

The old farm-house under the chestnut tree has developed 
into a noble establishment in a large park full of trees, with 
walks, flowers, gardens and fields. Several comfortable 
houses have been erected around the main building, and a 
pleasant chapel gives character to the surroundings, f 

These houses number twenty -six in all, and the premises 
comprise a tract of one hundred and twenty acres. 

In harmony with the idea of caring for neglected and' 
vicious children, is that of caring for the inmates of prisons. 
Onlv during the present century has it been deemed possible 
to deal with convicts in the spirit of Christian love. Dr. 
Wichern said : " One of the first duties of the Inner Mission 
is to look after the imprisoned, not only through the printed^ 
Word, but in the living person, who, quickened and strength- 
ened by that Word, and in the spirit of love and wisdom, 
through earnest work and loving deed can approach these 
erring brethren in the flesh." He accordingly set about 
training young men for this work. His effort was not lim- 
ited to Hamburg. Those trained under his oversight have 
charge of other orphan-houses, workhouse schools, bridewells 
and prisons, teaching thousands of children. They are era- 

* The $500 per year received from each of the eighty boys now in 
this department, forms no inconsiderable item in the income upon which 
the institution is supported. 

t Shoe-making, tailoring, spinning, baking, etc., a commercial 
agency for the sale of articles made by the boys, a printing and publish- 
ing house, a lithographing and wood-engraving shop and a book-bindery, 
re energetically and successfully carried on. 



AND INNER MISSIONS. 221 

ployed in reformatories, as turnkeys in jails, as catechists 
and chaplains in prisons, and attendants on the sick in city 
hospitals. They are visitors of the poor in many large cities, 
•superintendents of city missions, agents of charitable socie- 
ties, and officials in poor-houses. They are to be found to- 
day engaged in these and similar duties in London, Paris, 
•Constantinople, Vienna, Berlin, and outlying cities in Ger- 
many, as schoolmasters and missionaries, colporteurs and 
Bible agents, under the shadow of Turkish mosques, at the 
base of Vesuvius, among the Lapps of Russia, and by the 
great lakes of North America — faithful, steady, manly men, 
an honor to the Rauhe Haus and a blessing to the world.* 

In 1842 King Wilhelm, earnestly desiring to inaugurate a 
reform in German prisons, applied to Dr. Wichern for Broth- 
ers from the Rauhe Haus to undertake the work. Twenty- 
two were sent out. So successful were they, that in 1857 
King Frederic William IV. called Dr. Wichern to the su- 
perintendency of his prisons. 

In the times of George I. of England the German Luther- 
ans of London had their own church and parochial school. 
The King, who had been born and brought up in the Lu- 
theran faith, granted them rooms for their school in the old 
Savoy palace. After this school outgrew its quarters, it was 
removed from the palace and put in charge of Brothers from 
the Rauhe Haus, and other mission schools were organized 
under their control. 

* They are distributed over half the earth. In a work published at 
the celebration of their jubilee, they were reported at work in Hamburg, 
Bremen, Lubeck, Mecklenburg, Schleswig-Holstein, East Prussia, West 
Prussia, Pomerania, Silesia, Berlin, Brandenburg, Province of Saxony, 
Hanover, Westphalia, Thuringia, Rhine Province, Kingdom of Saxony, 
Hungary, Roumania, England, Russia, Asia and America. They were 
engaged in houses of correction, Christian schools, as city missionaries, 
directors of Christian inns, directors of Christian society houses, port 
missionaries, colonial preachers, colporteurs, nurses of the sick, super- 
visors of houses for the poor, directors of orphans' homes, superintend- 
ents of prisons. 



222 LUTHER ANISM 

An orphanage was founded in London as a memorial of 
the golden wedding of Emperor Wilhelm, the Germans of 
that city contributing 80,000 marks for that purpose. His 
Majesty, the Emperor, assumed the protectorate of the insti- 
tution, and in his honor it is named the Emperor Wilhelm 
Institute. It is under the control of Rauhe House Brothers. 

In the realm of the Czar twelve of these Brothers are at 
work as managers of institutions for the care and training of 
children, and as city missionaries. At Mitau they hdve a 
home for neglected children with 34 inmates; near Riga 
another with 46 ; at Eich-nheim an Orphanage and Pen- 
sionat, caring for respectively, 90 and 20 pupils ; an orphan- 
age at Riga with 75 children ; at Narwa a home for poor 
children of Esthonian, Finn, Russian and German parentage,, 
of which the Empress is protectress ; at Reval an asylum, 
and at St. Petersburg, where there are 80,000 Protestants,, 
chiefly Finnish, German and Esthonian Lutherans, a house 
for sick men, an asylum for sick children, and a Convales- 
cents' Home. At Kronstadt they have a Seamen's Home; 
and a Home for Aged and Invalid Missionaries, for which 
funds are being gathered, is to be built. Other houses of 
mercy are in charge of the Brothers of the Rauhe Haus, 
which it were tedious to mention. Four of the Brothers 
and two Deaconesses from the Rauhe Haus went to East 
Africa as nurses of the sick. Five others were to follow. 
They are in Zanzibar, at a station on the mainland, and in 
the lazaretto. 

Many excellent books, tracts and papers are issued yearly 
from the institution, and a monthly periodical — Fliegende 
Blatter — which is the organ of the central committee for 
Inner Missions. 

It is difficult, indeed, to specify the many forms of active 
Christian enterprise which Wichern's work has assumed. It 
aims at the relief of all kinds of spiritual and temporal 
misery by works of faith and charity, the quickening of 



AND INNER MISSIONS. 223 

■nominal Christianity into active life and the general reform 
of society on the basis of the Gospel and the creed of the 
Reformation. * 

One department of the Inner Mission work for which the 
Rauhe Haus has trained Brothers, is that of conducting 
Christian Inns or lodging-houses. These are established in 
nearly all the great cities of Europe. They are designed to 
shield young men from the evils of the public drinking 
house, and to provide them with the means of resisting 
temptation. They offer cheap and clean lodgings and 
meals, a friendly Christian word, and frequently provide the 
work necessary for the young men who go from the country 
to the cities and large towns. 

It is well known that, in Germany especially, young men 
who have learned trades are expected to travel from place to 
place to work with, the masters of their respective crafts in 
the different towns and cities, that they may become the 
more skilled in their handicraft and learn to know something 
of the world. No man is acknowledged a skilled workman 
until he has spent a few years in this way. The term of 
wandering varies from three to six years ; and when a youth 
has done with this, he goes home, makes his "Masterpiece," 
and if it be successfully accomplished he obtains permission 
to enter business for himself. 

* It comprises the care of the poor, the sick, the captive, the pris- 
oner, the traveling journeymen, the emigrant and the laboring clashes in 
general; it seeks to promote the better observance of the Lord's Day, 
helps in temperance and social reform ; it trains laborers for their work 
in orphanages and asylums ; organizes brotherhoods and sisterhoods ; 
erects new buildings for destitute children ; promotes family religion ; 
provides every newly married couple making application with a copy of 
the Bible ; sees to the spiritual welfare of orphans, widows, sailors, me- 
chanics, emigrants, the poor, and the destitute; christianizes prison dis- 
cipline ; cares for discharged convicts ; provides people's libraries ; has 
benevolent institutions among collieries ; distributes books and tracts ; 
arranges courses of lectures on useful topics and aids in supplying desti- 
tute congregations with the Word and Sacraments. Its moving spirit is 
the love which comes of faith in Christ. 



224 L UTHERANISM 

Of course, with such regulations, and in such a hive of 
mechanical industry as Germany, multitudes of young men 
— many but mere boys — are away from home and subjected 
to all manner of temptation. To meet this want of home 
influences, to help guard against the seductive influences of 
the tempter, these Christian Hotel-Homes, are established 
by the Society for Inner Missions. They furnish lodging 
at five, seven, or ten cents per night ; food is supplied at 
correspondingly low rates, and daily religious services are 
provided. Connected with many of these homes are very 
comfortable quarters for other travelers, theological students, 
and ministers. In addititon to the staple commodities for 
the table, good books, papers and music are provided, and 
not infrequently, in one of their tasty chapels, can be beard 
from two to five hundred voices rendering Luther's chorals 
in a style that would bring no discredit to a first class con- 
servatory of music* 

Remembering that the Inner Mission workers of Europe 
have established over three hundred and fifty of these Inns 
to keep young men out of the hands of those who would 

* Some idea of the extent of this work of providing Christian lodg- 
ings for the young men and the Christian public of Germany, and the 
spirit with which it is undertaken and supported, may be inferred from 
such isolated facts as the following : 

Some time previous to 1875, it was thought necessary to open a Chris- 
tian Inn in the city of Chemnitz, in Saxony, Germany. It was opened 
September 1st, 1875, at a cost of 68,214 marks— perhaps fairly represen- 
tative of as many dollars in America. In the beginning, it was provided 
with forty beds : but soon these were found insufficient, and thirty-six 
more were added. In 1882, 10,896 wanderers, traveling mechanics, etc., 
were entertained in it, for an average of about three nights each, or 
32,088 nights for one. This gives an average of about 90 persons for 
each day of the year. 

The Inn in Barmen was opened in 1857. In 1882, it had 4,560 guests, 
and gave them lodgings equivalent to 25,696 nights, an average of over 
seventy for each day of the year. This home had a net income, for that 
year, of 10,348 marks. In fifteen months, the second of these Inns in 
Berlin lodged 16,060 young men, 39,000 nights. 



AND INNER MISSIONS. 225 

.ead them into evil ways — drinking, carousing, gambling, 
•etc., — for the sake of gain ; remembering that there is a net- 
work of them that spreads over Germany and into some of 
the surrounding countries, and that everyone presents clean 
and inviting lodgings at the cheapest possible rates, and is 
provided with good books, periodicals, musical instruments 
-•and with pious House-Fathers who hold morning and even- 
ing devotional services, give all necessary advice and direc- 
tions to guests, etc., we can conceive something of the blessed 
work that is thus done for the young men of Germany, in 
keeping them out of temptation's reach. * 

These Inns aim not only to provide board and lodgings 
for travelers and traveling journeymen ; but also for those 
who have regular employment, and have neither a home, 
nor an employer's house, in which they can find food and 
shelter. For these classes they aim to provide the necessary 
accommodations that they may be saved from the tempta- 
tions which beset them at houses set up and carried on ex- 
clusively for financial gain, and in which, too often, any 
means are used that induce them to part with their money. 

Christian Inns and Training Institutions for self-support- 
ing girls and young women, under direct oversight of the 
■Central Directory for Inner Missions, exist in 33 of the 
larger cities of Germany ; Christian Inns alone, without the 
u Training" department, in 28 additional places ; and Train- 
ing Institutions, without the " Inns," at 9 other places. A 

* The establishing of Christian Inns began about 1854. Up to 1863, 
the increase in their number was slow ; but 19 existed at the end of their 
first decade. From that time, however, the increase has been more 
rapid. Twelve new ones were established in 1870. By 1873, 101 were 
in existence ; and by 1884, the number was increased to 194. The next 
two years added 58 ; the next year, 30 ; the year following, 45 ; and the 
year following brought the number up to 332. In the province of Bran- 
denburg alone, 25 such Inns were opened in 1885 and the four following 
years. In January, 1890, the whole number reported was 353, of which 
21 were outside of Germany. This list embraced those in existence up to 
.September, 1889. 



226 L UTHERANISM 

full list of these 70 houses, their location — city, street and 
house-number — is printed and given out for the benefit of 
the classes interested. The aim is to give a home to girls 
and young women who go to the cities to find employment, 
where they are protected against all temptations, and 
through which they may be qualified for their work, and 
eventually helped to a position. As is true of the Inns for 
men also, these for young women aim to give good accom- 
modations at the lowest possible rates, f 

The Y. M. C. A. of the United States have a great deal 
to say about " saving young men." They professedly exist 
for no other purpose. They are very ready to complain 
when churches refuse to extend them that financial aid 
which they think they so richly merit. They declare that 
the saloon is the young man's deadliest enemy. They have 
repeated that declaration for years and years. They have- 
talked about this thing, and written about it n and, doubtless r 
prayed about it. 

Yet it seems not to have occurred to them that it would 
be a good and Christian thing to open Christian Inns or 
Coffee-Houses, in the great cities of the land, as a practical 
help in keeping young men out of the saloon. There may 
not be much sentimentality about such work. Providing 
houses, clean rooms and beds, healthful food, and the like, is 
a very real, humdrum affair. The washing of pots, dusting 
of rooms and looking after fires are things that drive ro- 
mance and sentimentality out at the window. Yet they arc 
the very things that must be done in the " saving " of men of 
all ages. 

" Song-Service," u Gospel-Meetings for men only," &c. T 
may be good and helpful when conducted by properly qual- 
ified persons ; but to a young man who is a stranger in our 
large towns or cities, vastly more can be done to keep him 
out of the ways of evil when a Christian (Hotel) Home is 
t Fl. Blatter, Sept. '90, pp. 269, 270. 



AND INNER MISSIONS. 22 T 

opened as a place where he can lodge comfortably and de- 
cently, at reasonable rates, and at any time, than would 
likely be done by any u Gospel Meeting for men only." 
Why not try it ? 

Wichern's ideas took root, not only in other parts of Ger- 
many, but also in France, England, Holland, the United 
States, and other countries. When he died, in '81, he left 
an enduring monument in the cleansed hearts and the 
changed lives of thousands of earth's abandoned children, 
who at the last day will rise up and call him blessed. And 
the end is not yet. Each year extends the influences to- 
which he gave shape. His works do follow him. 

A number of other institutions, doing substantially the 
same work as the Kauhe Haus, have come into existence in 
other parts of Germany. The institution at Neinstedt, for 
example, has a four-fold purpose, viz.: the training of young 
men to work as Deacons, the bringing up of neglected and 
morally deformed children, the care of weak minded and im- 
becile persons, and, also, of epileptics.* 

The " Pilgrim Mission " Institution at Crischona, near 
Basel, has done a great work in training Brothers to serve 
as evangelists, deacons, house fathers, &c, in addition to the 
work done by it in training men to work as missionaries 
among scattered Germans in foreign lands f 

* In the last year, 38 young men applied for admission into the in- 
stitution, of whom but 14 could be received. Since its establishment im 
1850, 123 candidates have been sent out into different fields of Inner 
Mission work, of whom 43 are in the institutions for the safety of the 
young, 22 are in Christian Inns and 14 are city missionaries. The de- 
partments for weak-minded and for epileptics have room for 492 patients,- 
and always are full. Many applicants cannot be received for lack of 
room. 

t Since 1840, it has trained 545 young men, of whom 407 are still 
actively engaged. Of this number, 196 are at work as ordained ministers 
of the G-ospel in America ; the rest are serving in the different spheres of 
Inner Mission work in various parts of Germany, Switzerland an<$ 
Austria. 



'228 L UTHERANISM 

In all, we have reports from eighteen institutions which 
train Brothers for the service of Inner Missions, although 
some of them prepare their students to work as missionary 
pastors among their countrymen in foreign lands. Two 
thousand Brothers, or Deacons, are to-day at work in differ- 
ent parts of the world, as missionaries in one sphere or 
another, who have been prepared and sent out by these in- 
stitutions, specially established for this work. They are 
working, principally, in Orphans' Homes, in Hospitals, in 
•Christian Inns, as city missionaries, as teachers in schools, 
and as preachers among immigrants. Three hundred more 
.are in the institutions, now being prepared for the work. 

The Brotherhood which cares for the sick and wounded 
in time of war is a product of the spirit of the times in Ger- 
many ; because its leaders are thoroughly trained for the 
work by competent teachers, and because it is no less Chris- 
tian to care for the sick and dying in times of war than in 
times of peace.* 

Theodore Fliedner, an active young Lutheran pastor, in 
1833 began, in a very humble way, the training of teachers 

* The Brotherhood of Free Will Nurses of sick in time of War, now 
has 14 district organizations, and over 1,650 members. Of this number 
450 are honorary, and 1,200 active. Of the active members, 960 have 
had training under physicians, and 590 of them have enjoyed a full 
course of such drill. The 14 district organizations are directed by as 
many committees, — one for each, — which have 162 members, the major- 
ity of whom are teachers from the high schools of Prussia. The mem- 
bers of the Brotherhood are instructed and trained in 25 different clinics 
and lazarettos, and 125 different physicians conduct or direct the instruc- 
tion and the training. Over eight hundred of the active members have 
had gymnasium or university culture. 

Apart from the Brotherhood above-named, 801 women nurses are ready 
for orders in time of War. Of this number, 206 are Sisters of the Order 
of St. John ; and 595 are Deaconesses. In 1889, the order of St. John 
expended 13,300 marks for the training of sisters ; and in the two pre- 
vious years, about thirty thousand. Two thousand four hundred persons, 
therefore, are ready to respond to a call for nurses for sick in time of 
war. 



AND INNER MISSIONS. 229* 

and nurses to take care of the sick and neglected. His 
"stock in trade" to begin with was reported thus: '"One 
table, some broken chairs, a few worn knives and two 
pronged forks, seven sheets, and four cases of severe illness." 
He took into a summer house a discharged convict who 
wished to reform. After a short time he bought a house 
without any money to pay for it, but with a great supply of 
faith that the money would be provided. And this was the 
beginingof the revival of the Order of Christian Deaconesses 
in the Protestant Church, the planting of the little seed 
which has grown into a great tree whose branches spread 
over the earth. The charter of one of these Deaconesses' 
Hospitals says it is established that the " suffering and the 
sick may be cared for and relieved in a becoming and Chris- 
tian manner, without distinction of color, creed, or condi- 
tion." 

These hospitals are not, like private institutions, founded 
as financial investments. They do not close their doors 
against all who are not able and willing to pay well for all 
needed attention. Even when patients are able to pay for 
their care, these institutions do not make exorbitant demands, 
and charge from $10 to $50 a week. They open their doors 
to all who need their care. They furnish trained nurses, 
skilled physicians and surgeons, and the best possible accom- 
modations in the way of house-accommodations, food, etc. 
Such as are able to pay for these accommodations are asked 
for a nominal sum — perhaps $5 a week — to cover the actual 
expenses of providing the nursing, the medicines, the food, 
light, heat, etc. The destitute receive them all free, as fruits 
of Christian love. 

It is a work of Christian well-doing. The founders of the 
institutions and the nurses — Deaconesses, when possible — 
give their skill, their time, and their toils for mercy's sake. 
The labor is great ; the most of it is not pleasant ; the earthly 
rewards are few. But it is God's will that it be done. In 



230 L UTHERANISM 

doing it, we but follow the example of Him, a part of whose 
mission was to heal the sick, and who bade the disciples, 
" Go, preach ; heal the sick," (Matt, x : 8.) And it has the 
promise, "Inasmuch as ye have ministered unto me ; come, 
ye blessed of my Father."* 

Another important sphere of the Deaconess work is in 
the congregation or parish, where, under the supervision of 
the pastor, they seek out the sick, nurse and care for them ; 
clothe the naked ; visit the abodes of disorder and filth, and 
have them put in healthful condition ; teach order and 
cleanliness; strive to have neglected children sent to school 
and assembled in Sunday school ; assist the unemployed to 
find work; teach the unskilled to darn, to patch, to sew, to 

* In 1886 Deaconesses were at work in 645 of these institutions in 
Europe, Asia, Africa and America. The total of their work done in this 
sphere may, perhaps, be inferred from an account of what was done in 
one year in one institution. The German Hospital at Philadelphia has 
been under their care for years. A late report says that there, in one 
year, they nursed 1,250 patients, and that thirty-two thousand four hun- 
dred and eighty-five days nursing were given them. In addition, over 
13,000 examinations of sick were made outside the hospital. All was 
done at an expense of less than thirty thousand dollars to the institution, 
and of less than half that sum to the patients. All physicians' work was 
a free gift, as well as the shelter, beds, medicines and medical appliances ; 
giving all these free, less than a dollar a day was paid out by the Hos- 
pital for the care and nursing of a sick man, and for the bread and meat 
necessary to life, and an average of about forty cents the day paid by 
those who received all this care and attention. 

Please remember, all the surroundings are first-class ; all medicines 
and medical appliances, all physicians' services, nursing, etc., the best 
that can be had, and vastly better than ordinarily is had ; and the world 
cannot show, outside of similar institutions, any responsible provision for 
the relief of the sick poor that is equally as effective and equally as eco- 
nomical. 

"When a poor man, even though " sick nigh unto death," can be cared 
for free of all charges to himself, or at an average cost to himself and his 
friends of but forty cents a day for physicians, medicines, nursing, shelter 
and food of the best that can be had, there certainly no longer is need 
that any should die of neglect. Blessings be on the devoted servants of 
our good Lord through whose efforts of Christian love alone these things 
are possible ! 



AND INNER MISSIONS. 231 

mend, to knit ; aim to restore peace in households when it 
lias been disturbed ; look after factory girls and others em- 
ployed in great cities away from home, and with motherly love 
and care provide for tbem suitable meeting places and services 
on Sunday afternoons and evenings ; seek to acquaint the 
rich with the necessities of the poor and if possible secure 
from them relief for those in want. In a word, they dili- 
gently observe and strive to supply each individual need 
which in our busy times may be so easily overlooked. 
About 8,000 of these Deaconesses are now employed, one- 
third of them in the parish work, the others in hospitals, 
orphans' homes and asylums. 

Another very important sphere of Deaconess work is in 
the education and training of the young. "They who have 
the children, have the future." That the church may have 
the future, this wing of her working forces aims to have the 
children. To reach this aim, the Deaconesses have found it 
expedient and necessary to look after all ages of childhood, 
particularly among the poorer and more careless classes. 

Infancy is first of all ages. Thousands of mothers must 
go away from home to daily toil, while the child is yet at 
the breast. Need drives them to this. How shall such 
mothers be able to do daily toil among strangers? What is 
to become of the child while the mother is thus at work? 
The mother's earnings are so small that she can not afford 
to engage a nurse to care for the infant, which may be but 
one of several children depending on her toil for daily bread. 
Here the Deaconess comes to her aid with the Day Nursery, 
( " die Krippe " ) ; and, for a very small charge, cares for the 
child day after day, or, if need be, by day and by night. 
Some charge is made so that parents may have no tempta- 
tion to wholly give over the care of their young children 
to the nursery, and that something may be gathered thus 
lor the support of the work ; but the charge is made light, 
that worthy mothers may be assisted in earning the daily 
bread for their children. 



232 LUTHERAN ISM 

Stuttgart, Wiirtemberg, has one of these Day Nurseries, 
largely as a gift from the late Emperor William and his- 
queen, on the occasion of the 50th anniversary of their mar- 
riage. It has 60 beds, and is managed by four Deaconesses, 
with four assistants. The average daily number of children 
in it is 34. Lovely is the sight of the little ones, when each 
is set up in his baby carriage, neat and clean, apparently 
proud as a young lord, or sweetly sleeping as though the 
Angel of Peace watched over them. They are generally 
cared for, here, from 6 A. M. to 6 P. M. There is joy all 
around when the day's work is done and the mothers reach 
the Nursery to take their children into their own care for 
the night. 

Part of the work of caring for children is done thus ; but 
provision has to be made, also, for those of a larger growth. 
Next door to the Nursery, often, is found the home for 
children from two to six years of age, generally named the 
School for Little Children. After this, is the Elementary 
School for Children over six years of age, and in which 
they may be trained until they reach mature years. These 
schools are scattered all over Europe, principally in the 
great centers of population. Their one great aim is to keep 
the children away from temptation, and instruct them in 
the things they ought to believe and do. They were estab- 
lished, specially, to care for the children of parents who 
daily work away from home ; but they reach out, also, to 
care for such as are liable to be neglected from any other 
cause. 

Six years ago, over five hundred such institutions, in- 
cluding orphanages and high schools, were under the care 
of Deaconesses. Some of them have been established for a 
quarter of a century in Egypt and Palestine, as regular 
mission schools, into which the dark- eyed, sun-browned na- 
tive girls of all classes have been gathered and instructed in 
Christian Truth, and trained in the ways of Christian civil- 
ization. Hundreds of the girls of the East, thus instructed 



AND INNER MISSIONS. 233 

and trained, have gone back among their people to give out 
again the leaven of the Gospel ; and have become veritable 
missionaries of the cross through the power of the these 
Deaconess schools. 

A Mother House is an institution that trains Deaconesses 
for their work, at the same time that it ministers to the par- 
ticular needs of the sick and distressed who find care within 
its walls. Of these, in 1886, there were 57. In manage- 
ment and working, each Deaconess house is an independent 
establishment, relying on the training and experience of its 
sisters, and on the voluntary enlistment of recruits for the 
work, who come from the people among whom the Mother 
House is situated. Experienced and trained sisters are put 
at the head of such an institution to give their care and 
guidance for the training of all who may desire to fit them- 
selves for any brance of the Deaconess work. 

The prescribed course of study includes instruction in 
English and German, reading, writing, arithmetic, composi- 
tion, geography, singing, religious exercises, medical and 
surgical studies under the direction of the medical and surgi- 
cal staff, and the moral and religious, as well as the physi- 
cal, care of the patients. The Evangelical Deaconess is not 
cut loose from her family relations. With perfect freedom 
each one can return to the care of her parents, if these think 
this necessary. She may always enter into the marriage 
relation. With her relatives she has free communication. 
Every two or three years she receives means from her 
Mother House to visit her friends. In nothing is there a 
yoke like that laid on the Eomish nuns ; although such reg- 
ulations as preserve order must prevail, as this is the funda- 
mental principle of the Gospel. 

An appreciative Presbyterian writer says of the Deacon- 
esses — and his words are reproduced, because substantially 
correct : " There are no social distinctions among them, and 
one sees the personal characteristics of all classes of society, 
o 



234 L UTHERANISM 

Side by side are the full rosy countenance and somewhat 
shame-faced manner of the peasant girl who has come up 
from her village community, and the intelligent, delicately- 
tinted face, the soft, slender hand, and the unobtrusive but 
graceful, self-reliant manner of the child of noble family. 
Each is useful in her own way, and each lives with the 
other as with a sister, forgetting differences in the over- 
whelming power of their agreement ; serving the Lord with 
all their strength, and drawn to one another by the bonds 
of that common service. ' One Fold ; one Shepherd.' " * 

Are not these the very works to which the Divine Master 
referred, when John's disciples went to him asking, " Art 
thou He that should come, or look we for another ?" Was 
not the reply given thus : " Shew John again the things ye 
do hear and see : the blind receive their sight, the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are 
raised up, and the poor have the Gospel preached to them." 

If such works were evidences of Him that should come, 
then, are they not evidences of the same thing to-day? If 
they were necessary to prove His divinity then, are they not 
equally necessary to day ? And if necessary today to prove 
a Christ-like spirit, what can we say of those spirits which 
claim to be Christian and yet know nothing of such works ? 

* The money value of: the work thus done yearly is past computa- 
tion. The minimum wages of a competent trained nurse may be written 
at $15 a week, or, say $700 a year. There are 8,000 Deaconesses in the 
Order, the great majority of whom act as nurses. Write this number at 
4,000 and allow the others to be engaged in other branches of the Dea- 
coness work. The yearly value of these services, then, on the basis fur- 
nished by the above-mentioned disinterested authority, is found to be 
$2,800,000. Add to this sum the value of the services of the 4,000 
engaged in other works of mercy, estimated at half the yearly allowance 
of the nurses; add, also, over $1,500,000 collected and expended by the 
Order each year to alleviate the sufferings and miseries of the children of 
men in all quarters of the earth, and you find the magnificent contribu- 
tion of over five and a half millions of dollars made by and through the 
noble Order of Deaconesses every year. 



AND CITY MISSIONS. 235 



CHAPTER X. 
CITY MISSIONS. 

In all Europe, perhaps, there is no city whose moral and 
religious condition is so often under discussion as that of the 
capital of the German Empire. Owing to its wonderful 
growth,* the rapid appreciation of real estate values, and the 
consequent herding together of human beings wherever 
shelter can be found, the moral and religious conditions pre- 
sented in Berlin have been singular^ unfavorable. This 
has been the croaker's opportunity, and over and over again 
Berlin's Christianity has been pronounced dead, or dying 
beyond a doubt. 

Owing to the Church's connection with the State, to 
wrestle with such problems as are presented in the German 
capital is vastly more difficult than in America. There 
people may not associate themselves at their pleasure for the 
erection of a church. The matter must first go before the 
authorities, and even when they are favorable, long time 
elapses before the desired end can be attained. Thrown thus 
upon their own resources, the Christian people of Berlin 
have been carrying on a work of Christian love the equal of 
which probably cannot be found in any city of the Western 
•Continent. And as the city mission work of Berlin is con- 
ducted practically on the same lines as that of other Lutheran 

* Probably no city on the Continent presents so startling statistics of 
growth. With a population in 1860 of 500,000, 1880 found it with 
1,122,000, and 1890 with 1,550,000. Real estate values and rents so ad- 
vanced that wage-workers were driven to cellars and attics. In 1872 
there were over 50 inhabitants to a house, about 80,000 lived in cellars, 
-and in 300 houses there were ten to twenty persons to each room. 



236 L UTHERANISM 

cities,* we go somewhat into the details, that from one we 
may learn all. 

When a man of sense starts out in quest of virtue, he will 
not seek its strongest evidences in the alleys and gutters of 
a great city. Admitting that there is fearful ungodliness in 
the German capital, the facts being fully known, we also 
must admit that the measures for the removal and correction 
of that ungodliness and the alleviation of its miseries are as 
complete, far-reaching, thorough and evangelical as any yet 
devised. 

Church edifices are not so numerous in Berlin as they 
should be, there being but seventy-onef for the whole city. 
Bit here a careless observer may easily fall into error. Re- 
ligion is not a Sunday affair. The churches of Berlin are 
open ©very day from 11 a. M. to 4 p. M., and the Sunday 
services in many of the churches are almost continuous, 
one audience dispersing while another takes its place. 
When it is considered that the churches are very large, that 
services are held every day in the week, and, beginning as 
early as 8 o'clock A. M., almost continuously on Sunday, 
that there are a number of pastors to each parish and that 
these are aided by lay-helpers, Deacons and Deaconesses, and 
that in the schools the young receive more hours' of religious 

* There is need of mission work in the cities of Germany and Scan- 
dinavia. No one denies it. But the state of morals and religion in 
Lutheran lands is easily misrepresented by superficial observers, who 
judge by appearances and disregard the deep, quiet under-currents of 
religious life. Lutherauism has not much in the show-window, but it 
keeps the staple article in stock. 

t Quite a number of new churches of very large dimensions are now 
in process of erection. 

% The city has 184 parish schools, with 172,778 pupils. The schools 
throughout are compulsory, and impart religious instruction regularly 
and constantly as part of the •urriculum, including Bible history, the 
catechism, memorizing of Scripture passages, and the essential doctrines 
of Christianity. " Sunday school " is thus kept every day in the week,, 
and the acquaintance with Scripture teaching on the part of these Ger- 



AND CITY MISSIONS. 237 

instruction in a month, and by thoroughly educated teachers, 
than the Sunday-school scholar of America receives in a year, 
the religious needs of Berlin may not seem so dreadful *as 
when it is said, without qualification, that the German cap- 
ital has no Sunday schools and but one church for every 
20,000 of population. 

One of the results of the thorough religious instruction of 
the children, is that those ranked as non-church going 
classes in Berlin are more easily reached by the Gospel 
than are the same classes in America. f 

Statistics reveal another good result of the thorough re- 
ligious instruction of the children of the German capital in 
the relatively few crimes committed as compared with those 
of other large cities.;): 

The Inner Mission authorities say that Berlin numbers 

man children is far more thorough than where but a half-hour's instruc- 
tion is given once a week and by teachers having no special training for 
the work. 

* It is reported that over 90 per cent, of the total population is bap 
tized. In 1889, 36,702 children were baptized, 20,443 confirmed, and 
there were 181,046 communicants. Would the statistics of any American 
city make so good a showing ? 

t Some years ago, the Court preacher arranged with Von Schluem- 
berg to hold services in the capital, naming three conditions on which 
he might labor as an Evangelist with the approval of the authorities. 
The third condition was that he should not preach to the people as if 
they were heathens. Von Schluemberg said he must first see whether 
this third condition was true. After some experience he acknowledged 
that he had found nowhere in America such receptivity to Gospel 
truth. 

X Ex-Court Chaplain Stoecker, in an address on Inner Mission work, 
has had occasion to draw some comparisons and is reported as saying 
that Berlin, with respect to morals, is far ahead of the English capital. 
While London had been the scene of over 16,000 burglaries the past 
year, only 34 were committed in Berlin. While nearly 17,000 women in 
London were arrested for drunkenness, there were only 580 in Berlin. 
While London had 60,000 paupers on its hands and expended on them 
40 million dollars, Berlin had but l,0l)0 and maintained them at a cost of 
two million dollars. 



238 L UTHERANISM 

300,000 young men among its population and that 54,000 
girls flock thither annually. To aid the churches in caring 
for so vast a number cut loose from home restraints and in 
counteracting the evils arising from this unnatural condi- 
tion, the City Mission society was organized. The impulse 
to it dates from the dark days of 1848, to Wichern it owes 
its origin and to Stoecker its present form. At its head is- 
a committee of fifteen with whom rests the control. The 
practical direction of the work is in the hands of four pas- 
tors of the State church, each having his specific depart- 
ment. Working under the society's direction are 35 city 
missionaries, laboring, in the interests of the regular congre- 
gations, in fields designated by the respective pastors. 
Their principal duties are to visit, from house to house,* sick 
and well, poor and rich, church-goers and non-church goers 
alike. 

Five City Mission Sisters are engaged in visiting women 
who are in danger of going astray. The police furnish a 
weekly record of those in danger of arrest on suspicion of 
evil-doing, and they are visited, that if possible they may be 
turned from sin. Those who are living in violation of the 
marriage-laws and those who neglect the baptism and train- 
ing of their children, receive the attention of the miss ; on- 
visitors, that they may be brought into the right way.f 

* These visits are classified as follows : Free visits — where they 
never before have gone ; sick- visits : visits where the religious instruc- 
tion of the children is being neglected ; and visits of investigation. Of 
these latter, are several kinds. Among the poor, to learn the true condi- 
tion of those asking aid either of the society or of individuals. In 1888, 
of this kind of visits, 1,226 were made at request of Her Majesty the Em- 
press, 1,690 for the Society, and 2,434 for private persons. Another 
kind is at request of persons at a distance, asking information concern- 
ing, or that attention be given, to some particular person. Everything 
possible is done to answer and meet such requests. 

t For one or other of these objects, during the past year their city 
missionaries visited no fewer than 9,000 families, many of them several 
times. 



AND CITY MISSIONS. 239 

Oftentimes these visits result in the gathering of those visited 
into halls in their neighborhood for religious instruction, 
Sunday schools, bible hours, &c* Each missionary is re- 
quired to keep a daily record of visits, the substance of con- 
versations held and whatever else lie does in the line of his 
work. From this he makes out a report which goes before 
the authorities, affording a view of the whole field. The 
work begun in the Sunday schools by the missionaries, the 
Mission endeavors to keep up, for the youth, in Young 
People's Societies; and for adults, in societies for men, and 
for women. 

Among the many societies helping the Mission, are seven 
Young Women's associations, in reality so many aid societies, 
caring for the poor and gathering means for the work. The 
City Mission as such does not give aid to those suffering 
only from bodily wants, but when advised through the mis- 
sionaries' numerous societies of beneficence, care for the sick 
or those otherwise in bodily distress. 

Four organizations, with 4,000 members, have as their 
purpose the quickening of Christian life and churchly interest, 
and are centers of Christian activity within the general organ- 
ization. In addition to these sub-societies, there is an organ- 
ization to gather money for heathen missions and a chil- 
dren's society, holding weekly meetings, to gather means for 
the City Mission. 

The Societies of Young Men and of Young Women are 
agents of the Mission for particular parts of its work, the 
former having in charge a large portion of the Mission's 
work for young men. Six such organizations are directed 
by the City Missionaries, seven others connected with parish 
churches cooperating with them. Many other such societies, 
called into life by the City Mission, have been given into 
the hands of the pastors. Besides there are the Men's 

* No such ineetings^may be held without the assent of the mission 
authorities. 



240 LUTHERANISM 

Societies and the Women's Societies, in the different congre- 
gations—in all, 32 churchly organizations standing in close 
relation to the City Mission, in addition to several others, to 
care for girls in factories, for girls lately confirmed, and for 
such as have fallen. 

Eight boy choirs sing the gospel into the hearts of the 
people and give such other assistance in song-service as may 
be desired of them. The city is districted, each choir has 
its part, and it is traveled over again and again so that no 
house ^ be missed. The choirs visit from ten to a dozen 
courts daily, bringing the gospel to as many thousand, in the 
old and familiar hymns and chorals of the church. On Sun- 
days, sermons and other devotional writings are distributed. 

In the midst of the parish of the Holy Cross, the City 
Mission has its headquarters, a large five-story structure, 
having an assembly room* with a seating capacity of 1,200 ; 
rooms for the various societies forming part of the mission 
force; rooms for the schools of Industry where girls are 
taught sewing, knitting, and other handiwork ; also a dozen 
large rooms for young women who seek the comfort and 
safety of a Christian homef while sojourning for a time in 
the city. 

For twenty years now the City Mission has cared for those 
who have been in prison, giving them board and lodging, 
and finding work for them, while it aims to lift them to a bet- 
ter way of life. Finding it difficult to get work for them, the 
Society established several industries to give them employ- 
ment. A fair price is paid for the work done and a dili- 
gent laborer is able to save about one-half of his earnings.^: 

* In the assembly room, public services and other meetings are held 
during the week, and on Sundays three or four services by the pastors 
connected with the society. 

t The charges are \y 2 marks per day for room and single bed, and 
Z% to 3 marks for room with double bed. 

% The Society boards and lodges them at a cost to each of 18 to 24 
cents a dav. 



AND CITY MISSIONS. 241 

In addition to the buildings thus utilized, the Society owns 
several others which it leases, and it rents fifteen halls for 
ats various uses, in different parts of the city. 

The Society's book store gives employment to 25 per- 
sons. One of its chief aims is to circulate good literature, 
sermons, papers for Sunday reading, for young people, for 
the advancement of public morality, &c, and its success has 
been remarkable.* 

The " Sunday Friend," published in the interests of the 
Society, is an illustrated Christian weeklyf intended to 
•counteract the influence of a prostituted secular press, to 
rouse the sleeping, strengthen the weak, and lead the erring 
Xo a better life. The " Union Messenger " and the Corre- 
spondenzblatt are from the Society's Book Store, while the 
u Evangelical Church Paper " is edited by the late Court 
Preacher, Stoecker,^: with several assistants. 

In addition to periodicals, the society also publishes 
books. Among these are volumes of Stocker's sermons 
since 1884, of which the earlier volumes have passed 
through several editions. Libraries for children ; Christmas 

* Up to 1883 the weekly issue of Sunday sermons was 13,000. Court- 
Preacher Stoecker was then asked to furnish the sermons and the weekly 
issue ran up to 40,000 within a year. Two years later the figures reached 
115,500 weekly, with larger editions on festivals and special occasions. 
The issue for the Christmas Festival, 1888, was 171,000 copies. About 
2,500 are in Polish, the rest in German. The cost is one pfennig each. 
More than half the entire weekly edition now goes beyond the confines 
of the capital city. 

t Founded in 1885, its regular weekly issue is 44,000, with special 
editions for Posen, Frankfort and Falkenberg-Kirchberg. The price 
is 2 marks, 20 pfennig. 

t It is in heartiest sympathy with all efforts to free the church from 
state control; and, in its first number, said : " This periodical is Evan- 
gelical in the sense that it accepts the Word of God, as the same is ex- 
pounded in the Reformation confessions, — especially in the Augsburg 
Confession — as the God-given foundation principle of all work in the 
Kingdom of God and in the Evangelical Church." Its subscription price 
is ten marks, yearly. 



242 LUTHERANISM 

Bells ; Thorns and Gleanings from Mission fields ; works on 
varies phases of mission life at home and abroad ; devo- 
tional works ; hymn books for Young People's Societies r 
etc., are among the Society's publications. It also keeps 
healthful publications of other houses in stock ; and through 
its many friends and agents in Berlin, throughout the Ger- 
man states, and in foreign lands, it exercises great power in 
behalf of the circulation of Christian literature. * 

The Society has its own editorial rooms where four per- 
sons are kept constantly employed. In addition to matter 
for the Society's own publications, they prepare articles for 
the local and provincial press. From the beginning, the 
publication house has paid its own way and usually has a 
surplus of some thousands of marks to pay into the City 
Mission treasury. 

The Hospice is another institution of the City Mission. 
It has 70 guest-rooms, two dining rooms, a conference room, 
and rooms for employees. A room for devotional exercises 
mornings, evenings and Sundays, serves the guests also as 
a reading and correspondence room.f 

The Society aims also to prevent evil by cultivating the 
idea of self-help among the poorly paid who are specially 
exposed to temptation.^: 

The income of the Society proper is derived from various 

* Attention is also given to the publication of lithographs, and an 
edition of 3,000 copies of " Jesus blessing little children," was exhausted 
in four weeks. Busts of Luther, Melancthon and others ; wall-mottoes, 
festival cards are published and circulated in large numbers. 

t A full dinner is served at the Hospice for \% marks. Each room 
contains a price-list of everything that the house furnishes. In three 
months of 1888, it gave 7,000 nights' lodging to guests. 

X Of the Society's practical way of meeting a difficulty, the follow- 
ing is an illustration : .Recently it bought a row of houses in the neigh- 
borhood of its hall, intending to convert them into lodgings for working- 
men's families. The houses were formerly inhabited by lewd characters. 
It is the intention of the society to continue the purchase of such houses 
and to crowd out vice by opening a home to virtue. 



AND CITY MISSIONS. 243 

sources, such as yearly and occasional gifts from friends ; reg- 
ular subscriptions ; collections from the churches ; donations 
from individual congregations ; offerings made on occasions of 
special services for Bible study or in mission interests ; contri- 
butions from regularly organized aid societies in the provinces, 
and from the Evangelical Church Aid Society of Berlin ; as, 
also, the aid given by hundreds of women friends in the Capi- 
tal. Twenty-five sewing societies work in its interests, prepar- 
ing clothing for the very poor and otherwise giving assistance. 
In the Capital itself there are two collecting societies, and 
thirty women's societies, in addition to the sewing societies; 
while thirteen others exist in the suburbs. In the provinces 
of Brandenburg, Saxony, Silesia and in Thuringia, twenty- 
two other aid societies exist; while those in other parts 
number thirty-four, — a total of 126 branch or aid organiza- 
tions. The woman's Society af the Good Shepherd, to aid 
in reclaiming fallen girls, is an independent organization, 
but works in the closest relations with the City Mission, 
" Chapel Societies," whose members are chiefly girls and 
young women, and whose object is to aid in building new 
churches, also work in sympathy with the City Mission 
Society. In Berlin itself, 19 district chapel societies are 
reported ; in Charlottenburg, one ; and in Potsdam, four, in 
addition to the three general organizations. Branch socie- 
ties exist throughout most of the provinces : Brandenburg, 
Saxony and Pomerania, each have ten ; Silesia has eight ; 
the " Altmark " and Mecklenburg each have rive ; West- 
phalia, the Khine Provinces, East Prussia, West Prussia, 
Hanover, Hesse Nassau and Thuringia, each two ; and 
several other divisions have one each. In all, these socie- 
ties number 101, and report 2,300 members, each of whom 
pays from three to ten marks yearly into the treasury. The 
visible results of their work are seen in the " Memorial ' 7 
church, in Zion's parish, Berlin; erected to the memory of 
William I. and of Frederic III. * 

* Jahrbuch der Berliner Stadtmission, I. 1889. 



• 244 L UTHERANISM 

Working as a branch of the City Mission, is a society * for 
the circulation of good literature, with an income of 52,638 
marks, and making a weekly distribution of 90,000 to 
100,000 periodicals. 

Berlin's Society of Christian Young Men may be termed 
the City Mission's right hand. Its building, at No. 34 
Wilhelmstrasse, costing 950,000 marks, has rooms for even- 
ing worship, for Bible Hours, Mission Hours, library,*)- and 
.a hall seating 1,000 persons for Sunday services and other 
assemblages. It now numbers about 2,000 members, of 
■whom 185 of the most experienced aid the Mission Society 
in various ways, while 34 are engaged, under direction of 
the proper authorities, in conducting Mission Sunday schools. 
Other works of the young men are to help the needy to em- 
ployment, visit the sick and the stranger, distribute sermons, 
arrange courses of instruction, lectures, &c. Sixty of the 
•city pastors belong to it and the whole character of the or- 
ganization is churchly. Warm welcome is given to the 
stranger. In the society's rooms he may spend the day and 
the Hospice or Christian Inn receives him for the night.']: 

* It has over 900 members, and agents in all parts of the Fatherland. 
It furnishes papers to 546 reading circles; sends its agents into 2,190 
factories ; publishes the Arbeiterfreund in 125,000 copies ; sends 5,000 
free copies every week to vacant congregations; provides 151 prisons 
.and 300 hospitals with weeklies ; distributes 18,000 Sunday papers of the 
right kind in 205 garrisons, and has its agents among the sailors in the 
seaports and even among the fishers on the North Sea. 

t The character of the society may be judged by the classification of 
its library, which is as follows : Theological, Devotional, Philosophical 
.and Social, German Literature, Foreign Literature, History, History of 
Culture and Literature, Geography and Travel, Physical Science, Tech- 
nical and Varia, each class again sub-divided. 

In its Periodical Room are on file the best of each kind, among them 
periodicals from Germany, Switzerland, Denmark, Sweden, Italy, Eng- 
land, Palestine, Austria, France, Holland, Australia and more than a 
score from America. 

\ This we should call a Young Men's Christian Association on 
practical principles. Its many committees and their practical way of 
imeeting the difficulties before them, are worthy of study by the well- 



AND CITY MISSIONS. 245* 

In addition to the work doue by the City Mission Society, 
there are, in Berlin, four Deaconess Mother Houses, with 
about 500 Deaconesses ministering to the bodies and the 
souls of sufferers in 125 different fields. About 200 of them 
nurse 7,000 sick persons annually, another hundred labor 
among the needy poor in the parishes, about forty care for 
the sick at home, and the rest are engaged in training neg. 
lected children, raising up the fallen, and doing such other 
works of love and mercy as circumstances suggest* 

The Lazarus Deaconess Home in Berlin last year cared 
for 1,853 patients, with a total of 46,118 nursing days. The 
Policlinic, during the same period, was attended by 16,230 
persons seeking medical and surgical aid. The number of 
Deaconesses belonging to the Home in 53, of whom some are 
laboring in outside stations. 

The Bethania Deaconess Institute, having 252 Deaconesses 
and enjoying the protectorate of her Majesty, Augusta Vic- 
toria, last year nursed 3,076 sick persons, a total of 102,755 
days — an equivalent of nearly 350 years' care of one patient. 
In addition, 187 of these Deaconesses cared for 13,700 sick 
at 33 stations outside of Berlin. f Great as is the number 
of Deaconesses, the supply is not equal to the need.;f 

meaning but so often impractical directors of the costly institutions of 
similar name in America. For full particulars see Jahrebuch, ChristU- 
cher Vereins Jungen Manner, Berlin. 

* All service on the part of Deaconesses is free of charge. Two of 
these four Deaconess Houses report yearly expenses of 392,000 marks. 

t Figures cannot express the value of the loving service rendered by 
these Christ-like women. It is known to God alone and will be recognized 
when He comes to make up His Jewels. 

t A year ago a meeting -v«as called in Berlin to consi&er the Deacon- 
ess work. In response 2,000 women assembled. The Rector of the Paul 
Gerhardt-Stift addressed them in behalf of the dependent women of the 
city, of whom, he said, there are 226,000, and an average addition of 13,- 
000 yearly. To give them such sympathy, counsel and aid as are needed 
to save them from want and ruin, at least two Deaconesses should be at 
work in every parish of 10,000 souls. These should be but the leaders in 
the work, authorized to urge others to come to their help. In addition, 



"246 L UTHERANISM 

Deacons as well as Deaconesses are at work in the German 
Capital. In 1856, Frederick William, of Prussia, called 
Deacons or Brothers from Wichern's Rauhe Haus, to the 
oversight of the prisons and they have remained to this day, 
thirty of them being so employed. Several more are in the 
prisons for boys.* Others conduct the Gossner Home for 
neglected girls of school age ; still others, a like Home for 
Boys, an Orphanage, two Christian Inns, and a Hospice, f 

The Institute of St. John, in Berlin, established by Wich- 
ern in 1858, consists of an Educational Institute and a Train- 
ing House for Deacons. With the former is a boarding 
school for boys ; with the latter a pro-seminary for the train- 
ing of preachers for the German congregations in America. 
The Training House for Deacons has 66 Brothers busy in 
the Inner Mission work in Germany, and 37 elsewhere. It 
has established a health-resort by the sea and sends invalid 
children thither to recuperate. 

The Society for Released Prisoners is under the protecto- 
rate of the Emperor and achieves a noble work. Of 3,000 
applicants during the year, it secured employment for 2,420. 
Of the 12,687 persons released from prison during the past 
six years and finding employment through the Society, more 
then half were from country places. The Society has a fund 
of 42,000 marks, its yearly expenses are about 20,000 marks, 

young women and mothers ought to be found for the care of the sick and 
for schools for little children. Every parish should have two Institutes 
for little children and a Nursing and Training Home. 

To secure the needed helpers, he advocated a Society for the Promo- 
tion of Womanly Deeds of Christian Love. The call is to all Christian 
workers, to Deaconesses and to societies. 

* These Brothers live with the boys in prison, working, praying, 
singing, playing with them, in order to fit them for a useful life when 
once released. 

t The good accomplished by such institutions may be imagined 
when it is known that these three, in one year, sheltered 36,256 guests — 
that is, gave that many strangers the comforts of a Christian home. 
Friends of the Inner Mission say Berlin needs at least six more Christian 
Inns with 100 beds each. 



AND CITY MISSIONS. 247 

and the deficit is made up by the Royal Family, churches, 
and the members of the organization. 

The Bethabara Institute is an organization to help fallen 
girls.' 54 ' It has in its service a pastor and four women help- 
ers and within a year aided 301 rescued girls. 

Their is also in Berlin a Women's Alliance, founded by 
the City Mission, for the rescue of fallen women. A peri- 
odical is published in its interests. 

The Men's Alliance f for the suppression of open im- 
morality, aided by a periodical in its interests, is another 
factor of Berlin's warfare against sin. It has its own bureau 
and employs its own agent. The Brandenburg Provincial 
Directory for Inner Mission grants it aid. 

The Central Committee for Inner Missions also arranges 
to take poor children from unhealthf ul homes in the city to 
places where they can enjoy pure air. Some are sent to 
Christian families in the country, others to stations specially 
prepared for them there, others to the sea coast. A society 
exists, under the Central Committee, for the summer-care 
of these classes and reports, in 1S88, having provided thus 
for 20,07-i children. The bathing-resorts number 34. The 
total of contributions for this purpose the past year was 
nearly 1,000,000 marks. The same privileges are also being 
extended to wage-workers, both men and women, who 
through sickness or misfortune had been reduced to want.:J 

* The method of this society is practical. After caring for the re- 
pentant, it places them in good Christian families. On its own grounds, 
it has two roomy houses for released women picked up in the streets. It 
has also a house, erected at a cost of 50,000 marks, for children born out 
of wedlock. 

t There is a West German Society with like object having head- 
quarters in Diisseldorf, and others in Kiel, Stuttgart and Dresden. These 
societies have a committee for the Empire and propose similar organiza- 
tions in all the provinces and large cities of Germany where they do not 
now exist. 

X One Women's Society in Berlin, the " Edelweiss," thus provided 
for 254 sewing-women and 240 children. 



248 LUTHER 'ANISM 

In addition to all the many agencies, societies, institu- 
tions, &c, already named and the many others unnamed, 
doing loving service for the Master in the person of His 
needy children, the German Capital has also an invested 
fund of $6,500,000, the income of which is devoted chiefly 
to the care of invalids and their needy families — a class 
among which especially Deacons and Deaconesses carry on 
their merciful work. And if all this many-sided ministry 
of love and mercy is evidence that " religion in Berlin* is 
dead or dying," where in all the regions of emptiness is re- 
ligion alive ? 

* We have reports from over thirty other City Mission Societies in 
Germany, found scattered as follows : En Breslau and five other cities in 
Silesia ; in Konigsberg and Grumbinnen, in the Prussias ; in Wittenberg 
and Wernigerode, Saxony ; in Frankfort-on-the-Main ; in Hesse ; in Han- 
over and Schleswig, Leipsic, Dresden and Potschappel; in Liibeck, 
Hamburg, Bremen, Schwerin, Pottsdam, Strassburg, Mulhausen, Olden- 
burg, and elsewhere. Anything like a detailed report of their workings 
would fill a volume. 



AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 249 



CHAPTER XT. 
EXAMPLES OF PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 

" Preaching the Gospel," in the popular conception of that 
term, is but a part of the great work which the Church of 
Christ is called to do. To approach the ignorant and unbe- 
lieving with a tractor a sermon, may evince utmost sincerity 
and the innocence of the dove ; but to prepare the way for 
that approach by a practical act of mercy, love, sympathy, 
is more in accord with the wisdom of the serpent not only, 
but also with the method of the Master. 

The realization of this broader view of preaching in the 
Lutheran Church has resulted in a marvelous multiplicity 
of organization for the relief of the suffering and forsaken. 
It is known under the general name of the Inner Mission. 
Faith and works are related as cause and effect, as fire and 
heat, and there is no proper preaching of the gospel where 
either is lacking. The popular humanitarianism which 
tacitly denies the existence of the soul in its engrossment 
with the needs of the body, is equally at fault with the 
ranting " evangelism " which ignores the body in anxiety 
for the soul. Man is made up of body and soul, and a gos- 
pel which disregards either is not the Gospel of Christ. 

Anything like a presentation* of the Inner Mission work 
of the Lutheran Church is, of course, not contemplated here, 

* Such a history of the Inner Mission work of the Lutheran Church 
was begun in Germany about twelve years ago. At this writing, six vol- 
umes of good size have appeared, and they cover but six of the political 
divisions of the German Empire. The facts and figures of this chapter 
are gleaned from that work. 



250 LUTHERANISM 

All that is attempted is to show some examples, and, by- 
calling attention to the practical Christian common sense in 
them, to lead to the more general introduction of like meth- 
ods in the work of our dear Lutheran Church in America. 

As an example, the province of Schleswig-Holstein may 
be cited. In addition to a general organization for Inner 
Mission work, in the province, there exist also various dis- 
trict and city societies, such as societies for maintaining neg- 
lected children,* for nursing the poor and sick, for caring 
for little children while their mothers go out to work, for 
care and employment of released prisoners, for the preven- 
tion and suppression of drunkenness, for the circulation of 
good literature, for the founding of libraries, for the culture 
of young people, &c. 

These purely voluntary local societies not being able fully 
to cope with the difficulties, the aid of Deaconesses has been 
sought. Women's societies to the same end have been organ- 
ized, and generally when a family, on account of sickness, 
is in need of aid, a woman is put in charge or a committee 
sees that the need is supplied. Many women's societies exist 
also for the support of day nurseries for little children 
whose mothers are at work. Most of these are now under 
direction of Deaconesses. 

Schleswig-Holstein has two Deaconess Homes — one in 

* In Kiel, for 100 years, such a society has been in existence. Two 
hundred of its members, under direction of a central committee, meet 
monthly in the society's interests. These are sub-divided into a Helping- 
Hand Committee, with a sub-committee for each section of the city ; a 
Women's Committee for nursing the sick, with same divisions ; the Edu- 
cation Committee ; the Committee for Released Prisoners ; the Labor 
Committee ; the Committee for People's Libraries, &c. The aim, of 
course, is to labor among the classes from which the neglected children 
come, and thus lighten the society's burdens. 

In Altona, a Women's Society for Caring for the Sick has a hospital 
with four Deaconesses, nursing 30 to 40 children daily. During 1885, it 
cared for sick persons in 265 families. It has a balance of nearly 25,000 
marks in its treasury. 



AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 251 

Flensburg, one in Altona. The latter was established* in 
1868, and the following year founded an institution to train 
women to take charge of Day Nurseries, with a course of 
instruction covering a half year, at a cost of 30 marks a 
month. Next was added an Asylum for Infants, where 
children born in wedlock are cared for by two Deaconesses 
and three assistants, at a cost of one mark a week each. 
Then followed at short intervals a rural asylum for sick 
children, a home for invalids, a hospital for sick men, and 
the establishment of so-called stations, i. e., fields of labor 
filled by Deaconesses in the service of other institutes or 
societies. Among these latter, in 1886, were twelve 
parishes, two to four Deaconesses each, and three hospitals, 
with three or four each. 

The Deaconess Home in Flensburg started from the gift 
of a magistrate and his wife. A Deacon from the Rauhe 
Haus assists the Deaconesses. Outside the home parish, f 
the Deaconesses serve at forty-two stations, twelve of which 
^re parishes, five are little children's schools, and six are 
hospitals. 

Near Flensburg is " Martin Foundation " for neglected 
children ; also a Training Society for other parts of the prov- 
ince. In 1886, the members of the Training Society num- 
bered 1,026, and they had 68 children in charge. J 

Altona has a Mission Society employing three mission- 
aries, one of whom reports his year's work as follows: 389 

* The original building cost 152,500 marks, and was opened with two 
Sisters. In 1886 an addition was built at a cost of 50,000 marks. In 
1884, the expenses of the institution were 99,300 marks. In 1885, about 
3,000 sick persons were nursed and 1,300 children cared for. Pastor 
Schafer publishes the Correspondenzblatt in the interest of the Deaconess 
work, and the Monatschrift in behalf of the Inner Mission proper. 

t The property of the institution has cost over 350,000 marks ; its in- 
come in 1885 was 111,140 marks, and the number of Sisters employed 
was 73. 

t The aim is to place the children in good homes. The society pays 
120 marks a year for their care. Friends and relatives sometimes assist. 



252 L UTHERANISM 

families on visiting list ; 2,400 visits made ; 117 sick persons 
visited, and care given to their bodily and spiritual wants; 
38 heads of families helped to employment ; in 38 households 
where children were neglected, better order introduced ; a 
library of 300 volumes established for the parents and chil- 
dren ; children's services established and the chapel filled, 
and the claims of those asking assistance investigated, so as 
to protect the worthy against the unworthy claimants. 

These missionaries conduct industrial schools, one for the 
boys,* two for girls. The latter are in charge of a commit- 
tee of women who instruct the children in sewing, knitting, 
mending and other handiwork. 

To keep the children faithful after Confirmation, there 
exist three societies, two for young men, one for young 
women, each under direction of a city missionary. During 
the week instruction is given in German, music and reckon- 
ing, the members' house is open every evening and a short 
devotional service is held Sunday evening. 

In Flensburg there is a Christian Inn erected at a cost of 
32,372 marks, with an average of about forty guests a day. 
The Society for Young Men has its home in the Inn and its 
Bible Hours, &c, are attended by about 150 persons. In 
Neumiinster is another such Inn, also the home of the 
Society for Young Men and the headquarters of compositors 
and pressmen. Ploen and Kiel have like establishments^ 
the one in the latter city sheltering nearly 14,000 guests 
annually. 

* Open during the hours when the boys are not in school. The boys 
saw and split wood and are taught to make brushes and mats. After a 
period of probation, they receive pay for their work. In 1882, the earn- 
ings were 7,760 marks, less cost of raw materials. 

t In the whole province of Schleswig-Holstein in 1890, there were 24 
Christian Inns, conducted at immense cost. Means for the maintenance 
are secured through collections, societies, and private gift and bequest. 
The worth of the work they do in shielding young men from temptation 
and surrounding them with Christian influence is beyond computation. 



AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 253 

In Altona there is a Christian Inn for maid-servants. It 
gives them temporary board and lodging at nominal cost, 
aids them to secure employment, and affords them pleasant 
rooms where they may read, write, &c, free from tempta- 
tion. In 1885, this Inn had 257 guests. 

Not far from Neumiinster, in 1883, a Labor Colony was 
founded. The grounds were purchased, from the proceeds 
of a general call issued for the purpose, at a cost of 140,000 
marks. In 18S5, the colonists numbered 190, in twenty 
months 1,375 were received, of whom 588 were helped to 
places of employment. The maintenance stations in the 
Province in 18S6, numbered thirty six. 

The Young People's Societies of the Province, both for 
young men and young women, as also the societies for 
men, usually have their place of meeting in the local Chris- 
tian Inns. The purpose of the organizations is seen in the 
following : Certain evenings of the week are given to general 
culture; they cultivate music, assist in church concerts and 
anniversary celebrations ; the majority of them aid in the 
circulation of good literature.*" 

The Schleswig-Holstein Publication Society is a branch of 
the Province's Inner Mission Society. It employes colpor- 
teurs, establishes parish libraries, and thus aims to circulate 
good books, papers, and pictures. It has a book-store in 
Neumiinster which is also a depository for any literature 
which is not unchristian. f 

The Society for Inner Mission employs ten messengers who 
go through the Province, visit families, hold Bible-Hours, 
sell or give away good books, and report their work quar- 
terly to the officials.' 

* For example, in one year, the Men's and the Young Men's Societies 
of Kiel distributed 22,100 sermons for the people among the poor, the 
sick and the desecrators of the Lord's Day. 

t The circulation of printed sermons, which has grown to great 
dimensions, is secured largely through the aid of the Young People's 
Societies, helpers in the Sunday schools, and the newly confirmed. 



254 Z UTHERANISM 

Since 1874, collections have been taken by the Churches 
of the Province for the Deaconess Home at Altona, for the 
Inner Mission work, and for the Asylum for released female 
prisoners. The total contributions for the Inner Mission 
work in Schleswig-Holstein are about 500,000 marks. 

Since 1876 an institution has existed in Brecklum to train 
missionaries for the home and foreign field. Its foreign field 
is in India, where it has five stations and eleven missionaries, 
Kropp also has various institutions to a like end. A pro- 
seminary, a Preacher's Seminary, a Boy's School with the 
special design of aiding boys without means, in preparing 
for the gymnasium. 

The Kingdom of Wiirtemberg * may be cited as another 
illustration of thoroughness of organization for works of 
mercy among the suffering and destitute. It has a general 
organization for Inner Mission work, with headquarters at 
Stuttgart, and local organizations covering almost every 
form of need. 

For many years Wiirtemberg has ranked among the 
highest in activity and liberality in behalf of both home and 
foreign missions. Two hundred and forty of her sons are 
in the foreign mission fields. One of her mission institutes 
has sent over a hundred pastors to labor among Germans in 
America. Much of the support of the Basel Mission House 
is from her churches, which also make offerings for the 
Bible Society, for the Gustavus Adolphus Union, for numer- 
ous orphans' homes, refuges for neglected children, asylums 
for the deaf, the dumb, and the blind, an institution for 
epileptics and idiots and a Magdalen asylum. + 

* In 1876 the little kingdom's provident institutions and charities 
numbered 105 and 4,311 respectively, had a capital of over $15,000,000 
and an annual income of $1,570,000. These are independent of the 
Inner Mission proper, though working to the same end. 

t Pfleidner quotes Wichern as saying: " There is no country in all 
Germany where inner missions are so fostered or so blessed as in Wiir- 
temberg and its capital." At the time of his writing, the Ev. Sontaggs- 



AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 255 

The Wiirtemberg Society of Beneficence is now in exist- 
ence over 72 years, has a capital of 408,000 marks, and an 
income of 337,500 marks. It aids 43 societies and institu- 
tions in caring for neglected children ;* 150 poor young 
men and women in fitting themselves for gaining a liveli- 
hood ; 228 institutions to care for little children ; a school 
at Heilbronn to train nurses for the sick ; 32 institutions 
devoted to the care of the sick and the suffering ; the 
National Industrial Institute in Stuttgart ; congregations in 
establishing local libraries and reading rooms, and especially 
27 societies and institutions directly under its control. It 
aids in all possible ways the course of instruction for Inner 
Missions established in Stuttgart, works with the Women's 
Societies, with the Wiirtemberg Sanitary Society of the 
Red Cross, and circulates Blattern fur das Armenwesen, which 
is now in its 43d year, f 

In 1880 Wiirtemberg reported 288 schools for little 
children, with 23,927 children cared for by 312 trained 
attendants and 52 helpers. The Kaiserswerth Seminary for 
training teachers for such schools, at that time had sent out 
over 1,000 candidates.^: Not only in Germany, but in 
England, France, Austro-Hungary, Switzerland, Italy, Rus^ 
sia, and among the Kaffirs and the Hottentots such schools 
were then in existence. 

The Evangelical Association of Stuttgart employs six 
city missionaries and nine mission workers through the 
Kingdom. Among its other works are the publication and 

blatt, published at Stuttgart, had a circulation of 115,000, and the Chris* 
tenbote, at the same place, 30,000. 

* Wiirtemberg has an area of about one-sixth that of Pennsylvania, 
It has one of these institutions for every 175 square miles, or for every 
district 12x14% miles in size. A like proportion would give Pennsyl- 
vania 260 of them. 

t Fliegende Blatter, April, 1890. 

X Schaefer — Weibliche Diakonie, II: 15, 261. 



256 L UTHERANISM 

circulation of good literature, * care of released prisoners, 
gathering of funds to build chapels, the establishing of 
courses of instruction to train men for the Inner Mission 
work. 

The School Teachers' Aid Society in one year assisted 
41 teachers, 25 teachers' orphans, and 221 teachers' widows. 

The Stuttgart Young Men's Society, now in existence 25 
years, has two society houses and a home for apprentices, f 
with 70 beds. One of the houses is now a Christian Home 
for Journeymen, by its side is a Christian Inn sheltering 
about 10,000 travelers annually, and another society is 
erecting another guest-house with which a hospice is to be 
connected. 

The Society for the Care of Factory Girls in Stuttgart 
has an Inn with 148 beds, for the use of which a charge of 
one mark per week is made. Board is furnished at equally 
low cost, and not a few of the guests have been there for 
years. 

The Zoar home for the day -care of little children, an 
asylum for little children, a society for the care of sick 
country people, which aided 309 families in a year, the 
Good Samaritan Society, caring for men and women released 
from prison, an institution for eye diseases, caring for over 
2,000 patients within a year, and a society to aid students 
preparing for the ministry — are some of the other organiza- 
tions of Stuttgart to carry on the Master's work among His 
needy people. 

The Kingdom of Wiirtemberg, not unmindful of those to 
whom, under God, it owes the enviable place it holds, has 
an invested fund of $460,000 for the relief of needy pastors, 
their widows and orphans. 

* The Literature Committee distributes about a million copies of 
papers and magazines annually. 

t A Young People's Society has a home for apprentices and with it 
an eating house where breakfast is served for 12 pfennig, dinner for 30, 
and supper for 23, and applicants have to be turned away. 



AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 257 

The Provincial Society for Inner Missions of the Luth- 
eran Church of Saxony numbers 454 members, of whom 
more than half are pastors or laymen trained for the work. 
The Christian Inns of the province number 47, with 1,400 
beds and 800 guests daily : there are 19 Central Stations 
for the care of the poor and the sick ; a labor colony flour- 
ishes and societies of men and young men number 106, 
under direction of the Provincial Society. The Deaconess 
Home in Dresden has 302 sisters, of whom 193 labor at 102 
outside stations, the rest in the home parish. The Brothers' 
House in Ober-G orbits has 45 Brothers, of whom 32 have 
charge of institutions for neglected children, Christian Inns, 
&c. In Leipsic and Dresden there are 104 members of the 
order of the Red Cross, for works of mercy. A publica- 
tion society circulates 81,000 copies of its Volkskalender \ 
about 12,000 copies of sermons each week, and sells books 
annually to the amount of 40,000 marks. Six labor socie- 
ties are managed. 

The Provincial Society has 30 city and district societies 
as helpers. A committee issues, for the guidance of the 
people, catalogues of the best publications for people's 
libraries. Saxony has ten asylums for neglected children, 
four of which are managed by Rauhe House Brothers. 
Brothers from the same institution direct a Christian Inn in 
Chemnitz, costing 68,214 marks, having last year nearly 
1 1,000 transient guests, besides regular lodgers, and a home 
for the poor with 200 inmates. 

The Dresden Society for Inner Missions conducts a kin- 
dergarten for children of the poor. Its average attendance 
last year was 77, with an average attendance for each child 
of 260 days. A sewing society for instruction of girls of 
12 to 14 years, during the last quarter of the past year had 
sixty pupils. The society also conducts a boys' labor and 
saving society, having a membership of 300, the object be- 
ing to train boys to habits of industry and economy. Dur- 



258 Z UTHERA NISM 

ing the past year the society provided for 34 neglected 
children of the dangerous classes, and held many childrens' 
services. One of the aims of the society is to keep young 
men and young women in close connection with the church.* 
To this end they are visited, the former are invited to join 
the Learners' or the Young Men's Society ; the latter, the 
Sunday Society. As a result, there are in Dresden seven 
Young Men's Societies, two Learners' Societies, and two 
Sunday Societies for confirmed girls. 

Another practical idea of the City Mission Society of 
Dresden is a committee to oversee the erection of healthful 
houses of low cost, to be rented or sold to the worthy on 
easy payments. During the past five years, the committee 
has provided such houses with a total of 240 rooms. 

Dresden also has a Training Institute for Inner Missions. 

Deacons and Deaconesses work side by side in works of 
mercy in the various districts of Saxony. f Among their 
works are the care of numerous hospitals ; 140 kindergartens 
for very small children of needy parents ; 10 training schools 
for wayward children ; 3 asylums for sickly children ; 47 
Christian InnsJ which last year sheltered 220,000 guests ; 
5 homes for servant girls ; 1 home for tramps ; 2 Magdalen 
homes for fallen girls. 

The Brandenburg Society for Inner Missions has 38 Chris- 

* The Church Extension Society of Leipsic has resolved to imitate 
the example of other German cities in the construction of a portable 
church, to be used by newly organized congregations until they can be 
provided with permanent houses of worship. Why might not this plan 
be practicable in the rapidly growing mission work in American cities? 

t The annual offering of the people for Inner and Foreign Missions 
are about 375,000 marks, representing as many days' labor of a laboring 
man. The gratuitous work done by Deacons, Deaconesses and free- 
will helpers, who serve without money compensation, is beyond computa- 
tion. 

X More than half of these Inns provide free shelter and board for 
those destitute of means, and they all furnish board and lodging at figures- 
ridiculously small. 



AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 259 

tian Inns outside of Berlin. They are for traveling journey- 
men or mechanics, for mechanics located at work, and for 
places of assembly for all kinds of Christian Societies. They 
provide abundance of the best papers and usually a library 
of good books. The authorities say 20 more are needed. 
In 107 cities and towns of the Province there are 998 guilds, 
of which 468 have a care for Christian Inns. 

The Society, assisted by other organizations, provides 
maintenance for poor wanderers, in exchange for work, 
cares for released prisoners, has aided in organizing a society 
against the misuse of strong drinks, in the erection of an in- 
stitution for the reformation of drunkards, and aids the mis- 
sion work among sailors and boatmen. 

In this Province the Society has 85 little children's schools, 
115 places for children's services, 40 houses for correction y 
45 Young People's Societies, 48 Girls' Sunday Societies, 38 
Christian Inns, 2 inns for servant girls, 73 societies for the 
care of the poor and the sick. Aiding all these, in 41 par- 
ishes Deaconesses are at work, and 11 Brothers* labor in 
nine different institutions of mercy or correction, while six 
city societies and as many district societies work toward the 
same end.f 

The Churches in Hanover are active in relief of the needy 
and an account of their merciful ministration is but a repe- 
tition of that which characterizes the whole German Church, 
A few of its provisions deserve special attention. For ex- 
ample—fourteen Women's Homes for single or widowed 
women in need of help ; an island in the sea at the disposal 

* An idea of the work of the Deacons or Brothers may be gotten 
from the following : Four conduct Houses of Safety for children ; three 
manage Christian Inns ; two are in the Training Home for Children ; 
while one is in charge of a Home and School for Incorrigibles, with 30 
children in his care, and another in an Institute for weak-minded and 
epileptics, having charge of 60 patients. 

t A benevolent building society of Frankfort is doing practical mis- 
sion work. It has erected 55 houses for poor people, at a cost of 78,000 
marks, and 1,008 persons have homes in them. 



260 L UTHERANISM 

of pastors and teachers, where at nominal cost, they may en- 
joy the benefits of surf-bathing and sea-air; a labor institu- 
tion conducted by a Brother, for the benefit of those who 
do not like to work ; in the city- of Hanover, a home for 
young women employed in fancy stores; a servants' home 
where they have a safe retreat when out of employment, or 
2, place where, in leisure hours, they may read, write, or meet 
friends ; and coffee- ho uses. * 

One of the oldest and most widely known institutions of 
mercy in Europe is at Halle, Prussian-Saxony. It was 
begun in 1695 by Augustus Hermann Francke. At his 
death it consisted of a training college in which 80 pupils 
and 70 teachers were receiving instruction ; the Latin School 
■of the Orphan Asylum, with 3 inspectors, 32 teachers, 400 
pupils, and 10 servants ; schools for poor children in the 
town, with 4 inspectors, 106 teachers and 1,725 boys and 
girls ; and the orphanage proper, with 100 boys, 34 girls, 
and 10 attendants. He also had established a cheap dining- 
table, which was attended by 250 students and 360 other 
poor scholars, an apothecary's shop and a book-store. 

A leader among the Pietists, any instruction which 
neglected the religious nature of the pupil, to Francke was 
an abomination. All the instruction in his institutions was 
on a strictly Christian basis. Even in his Latin School, the 
heathen classics were treated with slight respect and homi- 
lies took the place of heathen history. 

To the institutions left at his death, many others have been 
added. The whole number of pupils in the orphanage and 
schools is now 3,500. The instruction imparted still retains 
its deep religious character, though the severely ascetic char- 
acter of the discipline has been somewhat relaxed. 

* In the city of Hanover, the societies against the misuse of intoxicat- 
ing drinks have taken the matter in hand in earnest. They have estab- 
lished coffee-houses to draw men away from the saloons, and so successful 
have they been that it is now proposed to establish a net- work of them 
to cover the kingdom. 



AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 261 

Pomerania lias one feature of christian endeavor which 
is worthy of consideration because of the possibilities it sug- 
gests. It is a labor colony * in farther Pomerania. During 
trie year it had 305 colonists and the daily cost of provid- 
ing for each was 26 pfennig, about 6J cents. The originator 
of labor-colonies is Pastor Bodelschwing, director of the cele- 
brated colony near Bielefield in Westphalia. The labor 
colony touches closely upon the peace and good order of the 
State and is receiving more and more of the attention of pub- 
lic men.f 

* Twenty-one of these colonies now exist in Germany. Because of 
them the number of homeless tramps in Central Germany has decreased 
40 per cent, within ten years. In Saxony, from 1883 to 1887, the number 
of persons committed to houses of correction decreased from 1,805 to 
1,260 a year ; and in Prussia, from 1882 to 1887, the numbers decreased 
from 24,327 to 15,252. See Amtskalender, 1890, p. 194. 

t An interesting experiment in the way of furnishing labor for 
people out of employment is reviewed by an article on the " German 
man Labor Colonies " in the Quarterly Journal of Economics. The Ger- 
man labor colonies are established by a charitable organization, founded 
by a clergyman named Bodelschwing eight years ago. Twenty-one of 
them have been located in various parts of the empire, all but one of them 
being in the wilder agricultural sections. Men also, for lack of better 
work, obtain admission to them, work at tilling the ground, the reclama- 
tion of waste land, forest culture and the trades necessary to supply the 
wants of the colonies. For two weeks their work is only paid by their 
board and lodging, after which they are paid small wages, considerably 
below the current pay ; but sufficient to permit most of the men to have 
a small sum to their credit when they leave the colonies. 

This experiment, it is alleged, has materially diminished vagrancy 
and mendicancy in the localities where these colonies have been estab- 
lished. It takes away the pretext of the begging tramp that he cannot 
obtain employment, by offering him a means of earning his living ; and 
if such a wanderer refuses the employment offered to him he can be 
turned over to the authorities. 

The plan, though evidently incomplete, has a foundation of strength 
in its recognition of the duty of society to organize practical means of 
recognizing that it owes every man a living. If it is Socialism to assert 
that, it is a class of socialism that has been fully established in the poor 
laws of England and America for many years ; but the trouble is that 
the discharge of the debt is generally incomplete and careless. Society 



262 L UTHERANISM 

In Westphalia, near Bielefeld, is a colony* for epileptics, 
especially for those who are no longer able to follow their 
usual vocations. For the 800 and more patients, forty 
houses have been erected, and they have their own church 
edifice. 

As experience has shown it hurtful for patients to be idle, 
the aim is to keep every one employed. Many work-stations 
are therefore maintained ; agricultural stations for those who 
were farmers, stations for gardeners, painters, tailors, shoe- 
makers, bakers, printers, bookbinders, &c. There are also 
schools for the young, and special houses for those who 
suffer from other diseases beside epilepsy. In addition to 
the earnings of the patients, the yearly expenses of the 
colony are about 150,000 marks. 

The Evangelical Workingmen's Societies are another fea- 
ture of German Inner Mission work. They are organized 
on the basis of the Church Confessions and of fidelity to 
Kaiser and Fatherland. Their aims are : to strengthen 
evangelical consciousness among the members of the 
Church ; to cherish love for the Fatherland and the lawfully 
reigning House ; to further the moral uplifting and the gen- 
eral culture of the members ; to strengthen friendly relations 
between employers and employed ; to assist members to work 
and keep free from debt in times of labor troubles. The 
papers for workingmen, published by the Inner Mission So- 
ciety, are widely circulated among them. Each society has 
its own place of assembly, meets regularly, has its own library. 
To counteract socialism, the libraries are well upplied 
with works on the labor question. Physicians address the 
assemblies on health topics, lawyers on legal topics of gen- 
owes every man the opportunity to earn a living, and every man owes to 
society the earning of that living when he has the opportunity. — The 
Public Ledger, Philadelphia. 

* Similar colonies exist at Stettin, near Reinstedt, near Rastenburg, 
Potsdam, and at Rothenberg in Hanover. Westphalia has its own 
Brothers' House for training men to care for these unfortunates. 



AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 263 

eral interest, and members of other professions add their ser- 
vices, each in his own line.* 

Societies of Christian Young Men, also, in large number, 
exist in Germany, as also in Scandinavia. Their aim is to 
protect the confirmed youth against the dangers of the 
world, to cultivate personal piety and the habit of the study 
of (rod's Word, and by all right means to cultivate a spirit 
of fidelity to the Church and patriotism to the Fatherland. 
There is a central organization for East Germany, one for 
West Germany, one for North, one for Thuringia, and one 
for Southeast Germany. Each society has its library. The 
West German Alliance has 263 local societies and a mem- 
bershipf of 15,279, and has 433 workers in Inner or Foreign 
Missions. 

At a recent Inner Mission Congress in Germany, one of 
the speakers, appointed to discuss " Inner Missions and the 
Press," prefaced his address with the remark that if the 
Apostle Paul were living to-day, he would be the editor of 
a religious paper. What papers are now, the pamphlets 
were in the Eeformation, and to them we owe it, in large 
part, that nine-tenths of Germany became evangelical. The 
quantity of such literature circulated and its influence are 
enormous.:); Societies for its dissemination exist throughout 
the empire, and special attention is given to having it read 
in factories, workshops, hotels, Christian Inns, restaurants, 
and on boats, ships, and among railroad men and such as 
are obliged to work on Sundays. These same societies also 
labor to establish people's libraries, and to see that they are 

* Music constitutes a part of each meeting's program. "Family 
evenings " are usually held quarterly, and are of a social character. The 
latest statistics at hand give the total of members, 186 societies, at 
92,000. 

t This organization has its own organ, the Youth's Messenger. The 
" Alliance Harp," a book of hymns and songs for the society's use, is in 
its second edition. 

X For the work that good literature is doing in Germany, consult the 
chapter on City Missions. 



264 L UTHERANISM 

supplied with the very brightest and purest literature in ex- 
istence. The best minds have given time and labor without 
stint to the examination of books, and published catalogues 
of the most helpful of them for the guidance of those to 
whom is committed the duty of replenishing the people's 
libraries. Colportage bouses and societies work along with 
them, keeping men ever going from house to house to gain 
admission for good literature. 

Mission literature is not popular in the United States. A 
periodical devoted to such literature may live and it may 
not. But in Lutheran lands across the sea, scores of papers 
devoted to such work attain a circulation of 10,000 to 115,- 
000 each, while monographs on religious subjects have 
reached a circulation of 240,000 each, and at least one book 
on Missions * has attained the enormous sale of 755,000' 
copies. The principal Inner Mission Societies have each its 
own organ. The leading Deaconess Homes also. The Nor- 
wegian Foreign Mission periodical appears in an edition of 
10,000, while the Friend of the Lord's Day, in Berlin, has a 
circulation of 44,000, and Kaiserswerth Volkskalender, 113, - 
000. 

Perhaps the first society ever formed with the sole purpose 
of providing the Holy Scriptures for those who were without 
them, was by Baron von Canstein. He obtained a large 
amount of money by subscription and was the first to issue 
the Bible from sterotype plates. An edition appeared in 
1712, f the New Testament at a cost of about eight cents, 
and the whole Bible for about twenty-five cents. Up to 
1854, 4,612,000 Bibles and 2,630,000 New Testaments had 
been sold. 

* In the line of Mission-publications, Finland has regular issues of 
12,000 copies ; Sweden, of 14,000 ; Norway, of 18,000 ; Denmark, of 21,- 
600, while nearly everything coming from Warneck's pen, in Germany, 
attains a circulation of 20,000 to 25,000 copies. 

t This Lutheran Bible Society in Halle antedates all others. The 
British and Foreign Bible Society bears date, 1802 ; the American Bible 
Society, 1817. 



AND PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY. 265 

Four of ten women's societies in the Fatherland, organized 
purely for works of mere} 7 , report yearly receipts of 561,000 
marks ; six of the ten report 54,430 members, and eight of 
the ten report 300 persons employed by them in charitable 
work. 

Inner Mission authorities rejoice greatly over a late report 
of the German Privy Councellor in which are given statis- 
tics, covering the years from 1381 to 1889, of arrests % made 
in Prussia. They are as follows : Number of persons ar- 
rested and detained in Prussian jails, for the year 1881- 
1882, 620,404. For 1888-1889, 384,927. The decrease in 
the period named is about 37 per cent. The decrease the 
last year was 66,222, or nearly 14 per cent, of the total of 
arrests for the previous year. And it can hardly be doubted 
that the wonderful development of the Inner mission work 
has had much to do with these gratifying results. 

The number of arrests and convictions on serious charges 
are not numerous. A list of convictions for all Prussia, 
including the crimes of duelling, treason, false coining, rob- 
bery, incendiarism, child-murder, murder with robbery, man- 
slaughter and murder, covering a period of 37 years, shows 
only 988 sentences, an average of about 26J for each year. 
Of these, 404 were for murder, an average of 11 per year; 
391 were for manslaughter, murder with robbery, and child- 
mnrder, an average of lOf per year; giving an average of 
convictions in cases in which life was taken of about 22 per 
year,* or about one for each million of population. f 

i Most of the arrests are for what we should call trivial offenses, 
from one-half to two-thirds of them being for violation of the forest laws. 

* Kolb, Condition of Nations. 

t In a single issue of the Public Ledger, Philadelphia, recently, under 
the head of criminal news, there were reports of nine murders, eight 
other murderous attacks, and one suicide. 



266 L UTHERANISM 



CHAPTER XII. 

AMONG THE DIASPORA, THE ISRAELITES, THE SEAMEN" AND 

IN CITIES. 

Nowhere, perhaps, are family relationships more closely 
knit, birthdays more joyously celebrated, parents more highly 
honored, than among the Germans. And as the love of 
kindred is thus marked, a like interest may be expected 
when the appeal is to the higher motives of Christian fellow- 
ship and sympathy. And this expectation is realized in the 
care with which German Lutherans have endeavored to 
provide for the spiritual wants of their countrymen in other 
lands. 

To meet their needs, the Diaspora Conference was organ- 
ized. Its object is to acquaint the church with their condi- 
tion and provide them with the Means of Grace. It is now 
sending young men, trained in German gymnasiums, to 
America, to finish their theological education here and to 
labor among German immigrants. Four of the Foreign 
Mission Societies have sent out 350 Diaspora Missionaries, 
most of them to North America, others to South America 
and Australia. Five Inner Mission Institutes have sent 
nearly 300 to North America, and six other institutes have 
been established especially to train such missionaries. 
About 1,500 of these men, generally in deep privation, are 
now at work among their scattered brethren.* 

* Of the Societies sending laborers to North America, the following 
have Mission Schools in which they are prepared. 



AND MISSIONS. 267 

It is now a little more than two hundred and fifty years 
since Gustavus Adolphus, in defence of Protestantism, laid 
down his life on the battlefield of Liitzen. When the two 
hundredth anniversary of that event was celebrated (in 
1832) it was proposed in Germany to erect a monument in 
his honor. A Lutheran pastor suggested that the best monu- 
ment would be a society to propagate the faith for which he 
died. From this suggestion sprang the Gustavus Adolphus 
Union, which has for its object the aiding of: feeble Protes- 
tant churches in predominantly Roman Catholic countries. 
It has auxiliary societies all over Germany, in Scandinavia 
and in the Netherlands.* It has done a glorious work for 
Protestantism. 

In the 51 years of its existence it has expended 22,566 - 
620 marks. Outside of Germany it aids congregations in 
Austria, Italy, Spain, France, South America and the 
Orient, In 1889 it erected four schools, ten churches and 
gave aid to 1,444 congregations.^: The liberal basis of the 
Gustavus Adolphus Union, aiding Lutheran, Reformed and 
United Protestants, not being satisfactory to all, gave occa- 



Basel, No. of Students, 


90 


St. Crischona, No. of Students 56 


Herrmannsburg, " " 


48 


Neuendettelsau, " 


23 


Gossner, " " 


? 


Steeden, " 


24 


Berlin, " " 


30 


Gross Ingersheim," 


a o 


Brecklum, " " 


? 


Hauhe Ha us, " 


33 


Kropp, " " 


64 


Duisburg, " 


32 



Twenty societies and institutions have sent pastors, theolgical students 
or teachers hither, about two-thirds of whom have identified themselves 
with the Lutheran Church, the others having gone into the United or 
Reformed communions. 

* There are 45 principal and 1,810 auxiliaries, with receipts aggrega- 
ting $278,000 per annum. Of the auxiliaries 461 are managed by women 
and contributed $30,000. 

t It has aided in all 3,015 missions ; built wholly or in part 1,925 
churches and schools ; erected 864 parsonages ; bought sites for 1,055 
parsonages and churches ; raised endowments for 624 churches and 
schools ; aided 1,603 pastors and teachers ; secured l,270Jplaces for divine 
services ; furnished 820 schools or churches ; operates 303 deaconess or 
orphan institutes and homes; established 49 gymnasiums and semina- 
ries ; supported traveling preachers ; bought cemeteries and aided widows. 



268 L UTHERANISM 

sion for the organization of another society known as the 
Gotteshasten, which confines its work to the Lutheran 
Diaspora. 

The Evangelical League, formed to resist the aggresions 
of the Roman Catholics, in Germany, consists of 30 princi- 
pal and more than 400 auxiliaries, with 76,000 members. 
Since Socialism has become prominent, it resists also its ad- 
vances, and, indeed, opposes whatever hinders the progress 
or endangers the peace of the Evangelical Church. In its 
convention at Stuttgart, 1890, it adopted these four ringing 
resolutions : Eirst, That the Socialistic agitations can be 
quelled only through the moral and spiritual power of the 
principles of the Reformation. Second, That it distrusts the 
Roman professions of peace and good-will so long as the 
Pope is proclaimed the head of the one only Christian 
Church. Third, That it protests against the recall of the 
Jesuits ; and Fourth, That it protests against Roman inter- 
ference in the school affairs of the Empire. 

If anything could show the supremacy of the Pope in the 
dark conspiracy for the enslavement of man, it would be 
such opposition to his encroachments arising in opposite 
quarters of the earth, for the same battle must be fought 
here in America, against the same insidious power, as that 
which has been waged for centuries in Europe. 

The Lutherstiftung is a society in Germany with 18 prin- 
cipal and 140 auxiliary organizations and a capital of 224,- 
500 marks. Last year 24,123 marks were divided among 
the needy families of deceased pastors and teachers. 

The Aid Society for Evangelical Churches, reported in 
1890 an income of 175,400 marks. The Berlin City Mis- 
sion was aided to the extent of 40,000 marks. The Em- 
peror and Empress gave 6,000 marks. This is a recent or- 
ganization formed to meet the need for city evangelization 
arising from the rapid growth of German cities. The State 
has been either unwilling or unable to provide adequate 
church accommodations for the rapidly increasing popula- 



AND MISSIONS. 269 

lion of the great centres of commerce and manufacture. 
As a result the city parishes have become unmanageable, 
.Zion's parish in Berlin, for example, having 14:0,000 souls. 
Naturally a new heathenism is growing up in the midst of 
Christianity in such cities as Berlin, Leipsic, Munich, Frank- 
fort, Breslau and Hamburg, a heathenism which is not pas- 
sive but active in its opposition to Christianity. When the 
Statistical Bereau announced, recently, that since the com- 
pulsory baptismal law had been abrogated, ten thousand 
children had been allowed to remain unbaptized in the capi- 
tal city, the fiendish shout of triumph went up from one of 
the prominent journals : " Hurrah for the first ten thousand 
heathens in Berlin ! " This was simply giving tongue to 
the infidel and pagan diabolism which the Aid Society is 
contending against. 

Largely through the influence of Court Chaplain Stoecker, 
a work was begun in Berlin which is spreading through all 
the cities of Germany. Sermons are distributed in editions 
of more than 100,000 weekly; mission houses have been 
built, several dozen missionaries appointed for Berlin alone, 
a house to house visitation of the great metropolis organized, 
prayer-meetings instituted, Sunday schools opened, and all 
the machinery of evangelization brought into the service by 
members of the church, independently of the church, but 
with the welfare of the church in view. 

Missions for seamen are carried on by members of the 
German churches, in Swedish and Norwegian ports, in Rot- 
terdam, Stettin, Hamburg, in various ports in Great Britain, 
among the rivermen in Germany, and aboard German mer- 
chantmen. The work consists in preaching, distributing 
good books and papers, and, wherever it is possible, in build- 
ing Seamen's Homes and chapels. 

To lead the Jews to Christ was a desire that lay near to 
Luther's heart. The same desire moved the warm hearts of 
Spener, Edzardus and others to an effort to acquaint the 
•children of Abraham with the truths of the Gospel. Here 



270 LUTHERANISM 

and there pastors labored to instruct such Jews as were res- 
ident in their neighborhoods, but the effort was not syste- 
matic and little was accomplished. 

In the early years of the eighteenth century, John Henrr 
Callenberg came forth as the earnest friend of the Jews, re- 
vealing his love in his works. By his side labored From- 
man, a young physician, a Jew by birth, a Christian by con- 
viction. Beginning with the printing of books in the Jewish- 
German dialect, they issued the Gospel according to St. 
Luke, the Acts of the Apostles and other books, secured 
the sympathy and help of Francke, and established the In- 
stitutum Judaicum to train men for work among the Jews. 
A printing press was bought and, in the Jewish-German 
type and later, in the type for the Turkish, Persian and 
Malayan tongues, the works that came from it went to Rus- 
sia, to Holland, to Farther India. Books were also printed 
in Arabic, in the hope that the Mohammedans might be 
reached. 

One of the aims of the Institute was to translate Christian 
literature into the Hebrew tongue, that being the preference 
of both the learned and half-learned of the class which the 
aim was to reach. It was found expedient, also, to make 
translations into Italian ; and to reduce the ever-increasing 
cost, a house was purchased in which the work might be 
done with the least expense. Students of theology volun- 
teered to act as colporteurs.* 

In the first four years of their work, 21,500 copies of the 
Institute's publications were circulated among Jews ; they 
were, often, read with interest ; and one of the leading mis- 
sionaries reported that, during the first 40 years of the work, 
not fewer than 1,000 Jews were converted to the Christian 
faith. 

The work soon went beyond Germany,^ into Bohemia, 

* Their pay was two florins a week, about 96 cents — enough to meet 
only their most necessary expenses. They were to circulate the books 
and instruct all who would receive instruction. 

% The proposal of a contribution of $50 yearly, by a pastor in 



AND MISSIONS. 271 

Poland, Denmark, and in England received the attention 
of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, to which 
Callenberg sent official reports of the work and the plans of 
the Institute. 

Toward the close of the century, this mission among the 
Jews, which had been prosecuted with considerable of suc- 
cess, was taken up and carried forward by friends of Israel 
in Saxony, Bavaria, Norway and England, and thus was 
the eighteenth century endeavor in behalf of the Israelites, 
connected with that of the nineteenth. 

The most prominent worker in behalf of the Jews in our 
century, has been Dr. Delitzsch. More than fifty years have 
elapsed since he began the translation of the New Testament 
into Hebrew. On the fiftieth anniversary of that event, 
an appeal was issued to his former students for a jubilee 
fund to distribute the work among Israelites. The transla- 
tion met with a warm reception and perhaps no other agency 
in modern times has done more than it to bring the Jews to 
their true Messiah. It has now passed through nine editions 
and the tenth is in preparation. 

The total of societies now laboring among Israelites is 47 
— more than double the number of ten years ago : the mis 
sionaries number 377 ; the stations, 135. In Germany, in 
eluding the Central organization, seven societies exist for 
Jewish work, having an income of 63,780 marks. Thirty 
eight missionaries are employed among the Israelites, in ad 
dition to missionaries to the same classes in the larger cities 
of whom there are 30, Berlin having three and Hamburg 
and Breslau, each six. 

Sweden, for a third missionary, resulted in the appointment of Stephen 
Shultz, who labored in Germany, England, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, 
Kussia, Poland, Hungary, Illyria, Italy, Egypt, Syria and Lesser Asia. 
He began preparation for his 6,000 mile journey, by a study of the Arabic, 
Turkish, Armenian and later-Greek tongues, understood twenty-five 
languages, and used fifteen of them as his mother tongue. On his 
return from the Orient, he was called to a pulpit in Halle, and with the 
death of the founder of the Institute, he became its head. 



272 LUTHER ANISM 

The Evangelical Lutheran Central Society for missions 
among the Jews, is composed of societies in Saxony, Wiir- 
temberg, Mecklenburg-Schwerin, Bavaria, Denmark and 
Norway. It has its seat in Leipsic* 

The Leipsic Seminary for the training of theological can- 
didates for the mission among Israelites is under the direction 
of The Leipsic Central Society. Dr. Delitzsch, in his day, 
was the Director ; under him, instruction was given by four 
other professors. Students' Jewish Mission Societies exist 
in many of the German universities, — Leipsic, Erlangen, 
Breslau, Berlin, Halle, Rostock, Bonn. They also exist in 
Upsala, Sweden ; in the seminary at Gnadenteld ; and the 
academical mission societies of Christiania and Copenhagen 
work, also, in the interests of these missions. 

Societies to better the outward condition of the Jews exist 
in St. Petersburg, Frankfurt, Neuchatel, Schaffhausen, &c. 
A society in Berlin to aid converts, exists since 1836 ; an 
asylum for the same class exists in Kishineff ; another ex- 
ists in Basel, (since 1844,) and there is one also in Stock- 
holm, Sweden. In Prussia and in Mecklenburg-Schwerin, 
offerings are gathered for these societies on each tenth Sun- 
day after Trinity. Mission festivals are held in their inter- 
est in Leipsic, Stuttgart, &c. Seven Jewish mission period- 
icals are published in Germany. 

The Berlin Society, established 1822, had for many years 
a firm frend in Tholuck. The Basel Society, organized in 
1830, aims to provide for the wants of converts, and has an 
asylum for this purpose. The Evangelical Mission of Mos- 
cow labors among the Jews, as a part of its foreign work. 
Work has been begun along the same lines by the Evan- 
gelical Churches of the Baltic Provinces. In Denmark, 
* Its directory consists of Count Vitzthum, Prof. Kohler of Erlangen, 
Director Fetzer in Stuttgart, and of another elected to fill the place left 
vacant by the death of Delitzsch. Its income is about 18,000 marks . 
and it owns a bookstore and a bazar. Its missionaries travel through 
the lands of the Carpathians, and aid in the training of proselyte child 
ren. 



AND MISSIONS. 



273 



Sweden, Norway and Finland also, societies to the same end 
are in operation. The work is carried on chiefly by means 
of literature, the most effective of which has been Delitzsch's 
Hebrew translation of the New Testament. Within eight 
years 50,000 copies of this book have been distributed 
among the Jews of the East. The missionaries visit them 
in their homes, distribute tracts, sermons and the New 
Testament, preach wherever opportunity can be found, and 
in all things labor to show that the historical Christ is the 
fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets. 

The missionary, de la Roi, of Breslau, states that within 
the present century, more than 100,000 Jews have been bap- 
tized. The Statistical Bureau of Prussia has reported 
1,888 Jews baptized in the nine old provinces of that king 
dom within the last fifteen years.* 

* Societies for Missions among Israelites. 

1. Institution Judaicum; 5 profs.; Leipsic; trains missionaries for 
the work. 

2. University-Students' Soc's.; at Leipsic, Erlangen, Berlin, &c. 

3. " Jubilee Fund," to circulate Delitzsch's Hebrew New Testament : 
•over 50,000 copies circulated in the East. 



Name of Society. 


Head Quar- 
ters. 




Re- 
ceipts. 


Fields. 




Berlin 
Berlin 

Basel 
j 

Leipsic 


1822 
1836 

1834 
1813 

1849 


Marks. 






18,000 

8,000 
20,000 

63,800 




For Care of Jewish Proselytes 


Berlin. 

1 Asylum for 




Converts. 
j Antwerp and 
( theHhineland. 
( Saxony, Bava- 






( South Russia, 
j Work with the 
") Ev. Luth Centl 










Wurtemberg Soc. for Jewish Mis'ns . . 
Bavarian Ev. Luth. for Jewish Mis'ns 
Swedish Soc. for Jewish Mis'ns 


? 
Stockholm 


1874 

? 

1874 


5,000 

7,600 

31,950 


j Cities in Wiir- 
1 temberg. 
Kishineff, &c. 
J Beyrout, Algiers 
) Stockholm. 




















Helsingfors. 














1865 
1864 














Norwegian Conference Soc. for Jew- 1 


Minneapolis 


j Baltimore and 
( St. Petersburg. 


Missouri SvncdSoc. for Jewish Mis'ns 



2 74 L UTHERA NISM 

By force of their surroundings, Norwegians are familiar 
with the sea. Thousands of them there are at home. Their 
ships plough its waves wherever a vessel can float. Fifty 
thousand of these hardy sons of the North are sailors. For 
many long years they lived, while abroad, without the care 
and services of religion. 

In 1864, under the lead ot a candidate of theology,* Stor 
Johann, the Society for Preaching the Gospel to Scandina- 
vian Seamen in Foreign Ports, was organized, with head- 
quarters at Bergen. Since then they have sent pastors to 
Leith, Grangemouth, Alba, Dysart, Dundee, Glasgow, and 
Greenock. In 1883, there landed at these ports 1,589 
Scandinavian vessels, having on board about 14,000 men- 
Missionaries have been sent to England for London, Shields, 
Newcastle, Hartlepool, Sunderland, Middlesborough, and 
Gateshead, where 10,000 seamen of Norway land during the 
year ; for Belgium, to Antwerp, Ghent, and Lowen, which 
have from 10,000 to 12,000 Scandinavian sailors yearly r 
for Wales, Cardiff, Bristol, Swansea, and Newport ; to 
Havre, France, and to Honfleur and Rauen ; to Amsterdam 
and Rotterdam, Holland ; to Quebec, Canada ; and to New 
York, Philadelphia, and Pensacola. The income of the 
Society $ during the last two years has been 130,000 crowns. 

A society for mission work among Norwegian Laplanders 
was formed in 188S. It has sent out two itinerant preachers 
to visit the people in their huts and tents, and has begun 

* Pastor Stor Johann is now Principal of a Latin School at Chris- 
tiania, in which he seeks to prepare young men for the University with 
the view of their entering the ministry. 

X It owns the large Norwegian Seamen's Church in Brooklyn, N. Y., 
and supports one or more missionaries among the numerous Norwegian 
sailors who land there and at New York. It supports eleven regular 
Seamen's Mission Stations, with twelve churches, served by twelve pas- 
tors and seven assistants. Church buildings have been erected at Leith, 
Scotland; Shields, London and Bristol, England; Havre, France ; Ant- 
werp, Belgium ; Amsterdam, Holland; Cardiff, Wales; Quebec, Pensa- 
cola, New York and Philadelphia. 






AND MISSIONS. 275- 

the publication of parts of Holy Scripture and other books 
in their language.* 

Norway is active also in all departments of mission work. 
The Norwegian Lutheran Society f is one of the leading 
organizations of the church. 

About 25,000 fishermen are engaged in work in the North 
Sea. The Lutherans of Sweden minister to them through 
an organization known as the Mission among Deep-Sea 
Fishers. The Mission owns eight ships, each with a chapel 
in which regular services are conducted. The Societies of 
Sweden also sustain missionaries % among their sea-faring 
countrymen in foreign ports, at Dunkirk, West Hartlepool,. 
Kiel, Liverpool, Marseilles, Constantinople, Alexandria. 

The Fatherland Society of Sweden is largely devoted to 
Inner Mission work, and to Work among Seamen in Foreign 
Ports. A hundred and twenty local organizations are con- 
nected with it. Over three hundred representatives work in 
its interests, the most of them pastors. It is an immense 
publishing concern, and furnishes the best devotional litera- 
ture at a merely nominal cost. It publishes and circulates 
Bibles, commentaries, the works of Baxter, Bengel, Bogatz- 
sky, Bunyan, Christlieb, Frances Havergal, Luther, Bicker- 
steth, Neander, &c, in great abundance. Its agents have 
sold or distributed over 60,000 copies of Luther's works, 
and a half million Bibles and New Testaments. The sum 

* Provost Bahl in Allgemeine Jlissions-Zeitschrift. 

t It has for its aims the circulation of Holy Scripture, the printing 
and circulation of approved religious books, the education of young men 
as pastors and teachers. During the past year it distributed by sale or 
gift no fewer than 410,730 copies of its publications. The Missionary 
Society of the Church of Norway owns a ship which carries missiona- 
ries and supplies for its extensive mission fields among the Zulu and 
other tribes of Africa and the natives of Madagascar. 

t Our latest reports give the number of their Seamen's Missions as 35. 
We have no figures of the total cost of the work, but note that 10,000 
crowns were paid in support of it in one year at Kiel, West Hartlepool 
and Dunkirk. 



276 L UTHERANISM 

total of writings sold or distributed amounts to 22,700,000. 
It employs 18 traveling missionaries and 137 colporteurs. 

The Hessleholm Mission Society works mainly in the 
southern part of Sweden. It has 30 preachers and 7 mission 
houses, that at Hessleholm having a seating capacity of 
2,000. The yearly receipts are about 5,000 crowns. 

Western Skane is another mission society in southern 
Sweden. It has 23 preachers in its service, and has pro- 
jected the erection of a mission house to seat 2,500 persons, 
the proposed cost to be 10,000 crowns. It has 6,000 mem- 
bers. 

The Lutheran Mission Society of Stockholm has 2,300 
members, and contributes 5,000 crowns annually to foreign 
missions. It employs six preachers in Stockholm and 
suburbs. 

Students' missionary societies exist in the Swedish uni- 
versities. They aggregate 195 members. Their object is to 
arouse missionary interest among the students. 

A mission school is under the control of Pastor Ahlberg, 
who is specially interested in the work among Swedes in 
America. 

The Fjellstedt school, for the education of missionaries, 
has eighty students and good buildings in Upsala. 

The Swedes are firm friends of the cause of Jewish mis- 
sions. They employ four pastors, all pupils of the Home 
for Proselytes at Stockholm, and a deaconess, who labors 
among Jewish women and children. The receipts of the 
society were 31,950 crowns. 

The Missionary Society of Sweden has four orphan homes, 
with 56 orphans, among the Laplanders. Last year 26,328 
crowns were expended in mission work among the Lapps. 

The Swedish Mission Union maintains missionaries at St. 
Petersburg, in the Caucasus, and on the shores of the Polar 
Sea. 

Danes planted a fort in Tranquebar, India, 1620 and 



AND MISSIONS. 21 T 

1621, sent a pastor and soon thereafter erected a church. 
This was made a Danish colony, and was maintained until 
1837, when England bought the Danish possessions there. 
Franke's Foreign Mission Society was connected with this 
colony. 

The Danes sent an expedition to Hudson's Bay, 1619- 
1620, with 66 men. The chaplain died soon after Christ- 
mas ; the vessels were frozen in the ice, and but three men 
were spared to return to Denmark. 

About 1658, the Danes also secured a footing on the Gold 
Coast of Africa. Regular settlements were made and towns 
located. Fredericksborg and Christiansborg date from 
1659 ; Friedensborg, from 1735 ; and Kongsten, f rom 1783. 
Pastors were sent there in 1662, and though several of them 
died from the un healthful climate, the supply was kept up 
until 1851, when Denmark sold her territory and the mis- 
sion came to an end. 

A. D. 1665, a Danish expedition was sent to the West 
Indies. From this resulted the possession of the islands of 
St. Thomas, St. Croix, and St. Jan. Pastors were sent, and 
have been continued to the present. While some have min- 
istered to the Danish colonists and to the Scandinavian sea- 
men who touch those ports, others have toiled among the 
negroes, and none of our American Lutherans are more de- 
voted to their church than are these colored Lutherans of 
the West Indies. Denmark prohibited the slave trade in 
these islands as early as 1792, years before other nations 
took such a step. 

The Danes gave attention also to the spiritual needs of 
their seamen. From 1619 to 1637, no fewer than 22 men 
were ordained for the spiritual care of the seamen in the 
East and West Indies alone. Many ships in the carrying 
trade went to China, and their chaplains were known as- 
" China Pastors." 

Whenever Denmark sent a Minister of Legation to a 



278 LUTHERANISM 

Eoman Catholic country a chaplain was commissioned to 
accompany him. The same thing was done at Protestant 
courts where the tongue of the people was strange to the 
official. Hence, as early as 1663, Lutheran chaplains 
preached the gospel in Vienna; in 1682, in Paris; and were 
sent, also, to Madrid, Naples and St. Petersburg. 

In the same way, a Lutheran church was established in 
Dublin, 1698; and at Smyrna, on the Mediterranean, in 
1767. About 1666, German and Norwegian Lutheran serv- 
ices were held in London, and a few years later a church- 
building was erected there. 

To-day there are Danish pastors in London, Hull, New 
Castle, Paris, Havre ; in Queensland, New Zealand, and at 
Capetown, Africa, to say nothing of the congregations scat- 
tered through the United States, or of the missions among 
the Tamils, the Red Karens, and the Santhals in India. 

The work of the Danish Church in the Faroe Islands has 
resulted in connecting the church there with the church 
of Denmark. 

The Lutheran Church Association for Home Missions in 
Denmark employs 79 missionaries, with a few exceptions 
paid by the association, owns 66 mission houses, and the 
periodical published in its interests has a circulation of 
nearly 20,000. 

The Danish American Mission Society has sent about 
forty missionaries to America. Its receipts for this work 
are on the increase. Several years ago a Women's Society 
was organized in Copenhagen, the object of which is to aid 
Danish pastors in America who may be in needy circum- 
stances. 

The Church Society for Inner Missions, in Copenhagen, 
has for its object the building up of the kingdom of God 
among the people of the capital. It seeks to reach this end 
by the preaching of the Word and through works of Chris- 
tian love. It stands on the basis of the churchly confes- 



AND MISSIONS. 



279 



sions. Its works are directed from its own mission house 
and from a Magdalen Home, also the property of the 
society. Twelve working branches of the society exist. 
It publishes its own periodical and has its own bookstore. 
The paper appears weekly, and aims to spread news of the 
works of the society and of inner missions generally. This 
society maintains 19 Sunday schools, whose aim is to gather 
old and young alike, who are aloof from the church, and 
lead them to the truth. The plan of instruction is so 
arranged that a five years' course covers the principal con- 
tents of the Bible. Along with the Sunday School instruc- 
tion, children's services are held in the mission house for 
pupils of the higher educational institutions, and are largely 
attended. 

The Christian Society for Young Men meets weekly for 
an exposition of Scripture or an address on heathen mis- 
sions ; each Sunday evening, for purposes of spiritual 
growth ; and once each week, to develop musical talent in 
singing. It also has a regular course of gymnastic training, 
and one of ordinary instruction. The " Union Cadettes " is 
a branch of this society, made up of youth between the ages 
of 14 and 17. 

A Society of Christian Brothers is made up, chiefly, of 
married men. It meets once a week for prayer and exposi- 
tion of Scripture ; and its members are at work, Sundays, 
among the poor and the weak in the "General Hospital." 
There is, also, an organization to forward Christian song, 
with the special aim of giving its aid in mission work. 

Provision is made to gather the female workers in shops 
and fastories, the servants in families, &c, each Wednesday 
evening for social enjoyment. The same idea has been ex- 
tended, and weekly meetings of this kind are arranged for 
women in stores, and for poor mothers. " Sewing evenings " 
are held for the poor ; the sick in the hospitals are visited, 
and, under all circumstances and at all times, the effort is 



280 L UTHERANISM 

made to give aid to the spirit as well as to the body. A 
Flower-mission is kept up, the Queen, several women of the 
aristocracy, and other well-to-do residents of the capital pro- 
viding the flowers. 

The City Mission Society also provides for regular work 
among the cafes, saloons, inns, on board ships in the harbor, 
and among those who are following the ways of unclean- 
ness. Its messengers are out as late as one and two o'clock 
A. M. remonstrating with evil-doers, helping the repentant, 
holding song and gospel-services, distributing tracts, period- 
icals, and copies of the Gospels. Over 100,000 tracts and 
papers, and 3,000 copies of the Gospels have been thus dis- 
tributed in one year. 

The Magdalen Home aims especially to look after the 
younger girls who, through their own fault or through the 
sins of others, are walking in the ways of shame.* 

The society, during the year, had an income of 22,168 
marks, apart from the income of the Magdalen Home ; and 
its expenses, 21,303 marks. The yearly report showed a 
balance in the treasury of the Mission House of 865 marks ; 
and in that of the Magdalen Home of 1,615. Denmark 
raises, yearly, about 22,700 crowns for seamen's missions. f 

In the Baltic Provinces, there are various Church Socie- 
ties % and funds for advancing important interests. Such is 

* It is open to those aged from 14^2 to 25 ; no one is brought in in 
opposition to her own will. Girls are instructed for domestic service, 
and, if found trustworthy, places are secured for them. Some remain in 
the institution for a period of three years. The expenses for a year were 
28,136 marks. 

t Dr. Kalkar summed up the mission work of the Danish Church, 
for the Evangelical Alliance at New York, as follows : Missions to 
Heathen. Society of Deaconesses. Society of released convicts. 
Societies for prisons. Societies for infant Schools. Missions to Sailors. 
Society for sending Danish preachers to America. Societies for taking 
care of the sick, the blind, the idiotic, and others. 

\ Mission festivals are held in many of the cities. The Synods in the 
Baltic provinces and St. Petersburg are endeavoring to increase the in--- 






AND MISSIONS. 281- 

the Esthonian Fund for the increase of the Ministry, with a 
capital of 46,000 roubles ; the Esthonian Publication Fund, 
with a capital of 50,000 roubles ; the Esthonian Tract Union, 
founded in 1878, which has issued seven tracts in 28,000 
copies; the Kiga Tract Union, which has published 432 
tracts and sections of the Bible, in 1,559,500 copies; the 
Evangelical Bible Society in Russia, which has distributed 
over 945,000 copies of the Bible ; and trie Fund for the Sup- 
port of Evangelical Lutheran Congregations in Russia, which, 
in 1881, distributed nearly $35,000, and has recently taken 
under its care the Armenian Lutherans. Under the auspices 
of the last organization, circulating libraries of evangelical 
books have been established among the congregations of the 
diaspora, after the model of the Evangelical Library in St- 
Petersburg, with its 60,000 volumes. 

The Finnish Mission Society cares, also, for the Lapps, 
who, because of the lack of ministers, are in danger of laps- 
ing into heathenism. In a single year, it distributed 70,426- 
marks. 

The Inner Mission Society of Finland, sends missionaries 
and colporteurs to all parts of the land, and their annual 
receipts are about 36,000 marks. In Helsingfors a mission 
school has been founded to train missionaries, especially 
foreign missionaries. A fund is being raised to erect in Hel- 
singfors a mission house, and other funds are being collected 
for a missionary ship, and also for the erection of an institu- 
tion to rescue fallen women. There is interest in the Jewish 
mission, for which a society has been organized, while much 

terest. Their contributions go mostly to the Leipsic Society, which re- 
ceived in 1881, from the Lutheran Church in Russia, 29,599 marks. 
Missions to the Jews are also maintained. The Baltic Synod has a mis- 
sionary and three schools for Jewish children, with 90 pupils. In 1881, 
from this mission, eleven proselytes were baptized. There is a mission 
house also in Kischineff, in which, in 1882, there were six baptisms, fa 
St. Petersburg, there is a similar home for Jewish girls, with fifteen is- 
mates. 

K 



282 LUTHER ANISM 

practical Christian work is done for her excellent seamen and 
needy emigrants. 

The Lutheran Evangelistic Society for Finland, located at 
Helsingfors, has done a grand work in translating, publish- 
ing and circulating Luther's writings and the leading theo- 
logical and devotional works of our Church, not only in 
Finnish, but also in Swedish. It has its own publication 
house. Among other works, it employs ten colporteurs, and 
its capital is large. The Missionarg Tidings is devoted to 
Foreign Missions, and circulates 7,600 copies. A Home 
Missionary paper also is published.* 

The Finnish Bible Society was founded in 1812, and in 
1880 distributed 6,824 copies of the Scriptures. 

The Lutheran Church of Finland devotes attention to the 
seafaring part of: its people. The " Seamen's Mission " has 
a yearly income of $15,000 and three ministers in its employ, 
who visit the English ports. A fourth missionary will 
shortly go to Bordeaux and a fifth will be stationed at San 
Francisco. The Church does not lose sight of the Finnish 
exiles in Siberia and stretches forth a motherly hand to dis- 
missed criminals and to the depraved youths. The students 
of Helsingfors university take great interest in city mission- 
work and in the ragged schools. 

The Society to Aid Evangelical Lutheran Congregations 
in Eussia, with headquarters at St. Petersburg, was organ- 
ized April 19, 1859. Over $700,000 have been received from 
the beginning, and two hundred and nineteen pastorates are 
helped from its treasury. With its aid seventy-two churches, 
seventv-six prayer-houses, and fifty-four school and prayer- 
houses have been erected. It aids one hundred and eight 
parochial school teachers. f 

This society is to be regarded as executing the work of the 
entire Evangelical Lutheran Church of Russia. Its chief 

* Rev. J. N. Lenker. 

t Amtskalender fur Geistliche; Leipzig, 1886. 



AND MISSIONS. 288 

object is to provide spiritual care for the many widely scat- 
tered congregations in the interior of this vast Empire, build- 
ing churches and school-houses, and supporting ministers and 
school-teachers. The congregations in this part of the land 
have been greatly suffering from the various calamities 
which of late have befallen Kussia. 

The Lutheran Church in Russia has a sustentation fund, 
which enables it to give a helping hand to weak congrega- 
tions. The fund has an investment of $50,000, and the 
yearly contributions from the churches amount to $30,000, 
which are generally disbursed to the last cent.* The fund 
advances loans without interest, makes large free grants, helps 
to build and to furnish churches, schools and parsonages, and 
supports a number of students,who in turn pledge themselves 
to serve as home missionaries for 4 years. The fund dis- 
tributes good books and periodicals and is indefatigable in 
its exertions to disseminate the truth. 

Much is done in other lines of Inner Mission work. The 
extent of it may be inferred from what is done in three of 
the principal cities where our Church is represented. In 
St. Petersburg, the congregations in one year contributed 
97,606 roubles to their own orphan and poor houses, and the 
support of pensioners, besides cooperating with the Re- 
formed in support of a hospital, deaconesses' home, Magda- 
len Asylum, Sewing and Labor School, Home for the 
Feeble-minded and Epileptic, etc., to which during the same 
year 88,314 roubles were contributed. 

In Moscow, there are two Lutheran congregations, in 
which, in 1881, there were 4,581 communicants, and four 
church schools, including a gymnasium and Female Semi- 
nary with 1,258 scholars. Over 10,000 roubles were con- 
tributed in these churches for the poor, besides cooperating 

* Church periodicals, for last year, report receipts amounting to 
$50,000. 



28 i LUTHERANISM 

with the Reformed in the support of two orphan houses, a 
home for the poor, a city mission, a young peoples' associa- 
tion, etc., for which 55,729 roubles were in all contributed. 

The churches of Biga contributed in 1881 to institutions 
for the poor, sick, dumb, blind, Magdalen asylums, deacon- 
esses' houses, 87,268 roubles. Reval supported the same 
year a deaconess' house, three children's homes, and three 
emigrant houses, at an expense of 31,000 roubles.* A 
" Luther Fund " was begun some years ago, which now 
amounts to $130,000. The interest of that sum will 
be used for the education of ministers and parochial teachers. 

In the nine Consistorial districts outside of Finland and 
Poland, the churches of our faith have seventy-five differ- 
ent funds to aid the widows and orphans of ministers, which 
amount in all to over $520,000. f 

What makes all this especially noteworthy, is the fact 
that it is all purely voluntary Christian work. The State- 
churches, as such, do little ; not even supplying sufficient 
churches and pastors for the people at home. They are 
rather political than religious divisions. They do not imply 
any real entire agreement in faith among the individuals be- 
longing to them. Hence such work as is undertaken by 
the Inner Mission Societies cannot be accomplished by the 
State Church, the unity of the Spirit being lacking. It is 
and can only be the work of individual Christians, prompted 
by the Spirit of God, to meet the needs of the hour and volun- 
tarily uniting or working individually, in these numberless 
and diverse spheres of Christian activity. And thus those 
who love the Lord do show their faith by their works in 
carrying forward, often at much sacrifice, the principles of 
Christianity into the living reality of good fruits which 
spring up so abundantly. 

* Herzog-Plitt Encyclopedia, 
t Rev. J. N. Lenker. 



AND MISSIONS. 



285 



INNER MISSION SOCIETIES, &c. 



Name of Organization. 


Branches, 

or 
Training 
Institutes. 


Laborers Sent Out. 


Yearly Receipts. 


1. Societies for immigrants 

•2. Gustavus Adolphus Union 

a. Women's Auxiliaries 


20 

45 
461 

400 

V 

is 

140 

9 

18 
20 
63 

25 

178 

4,3ii 

"24 

150 

940 

60 

10 

725 


1,600 

1,444 
76,000 members. 

9 

In Germany 38 
2,000 
8,478 

Aids' 270 

Aids 52 Pastors. 
HSMis'nPer'dicals 

••••••• 

54,400 members ) 
'"300" 

92,000 members. 

19 
(Missions) 35 

In Fin 
4 

""327'" 

30 

23 

6 

5" 

79 
over 40 

........ 

195 members. 

137 colporteurs, ) 

300 agents, V 

18 missionaries, ) 


? 

1,112 000 marks. 
120,000 




62 000 




Has fund of 224,500 
35,000 
175,4^0 
154,300 

9 




6. Aid Soc. for Ev. Churches 

7. Societies for Jewish Missions. . 




6,500,000 marks in 
1886. 
125,000 marks. 

1,600,666 


10. Bible Societies 


a. Prussian Auxiliaries 

11. Funds for Pastors, Widows, &c 
a. Prussia 




charitable funds, 

$1,570,000 

337,500 marks. 


aa. I. M. Society 


e. Saxony 

12. Pub Societies, (Christian,) 




14. Colportage Houses 

15. Inner Mission Societies 

16. Women's Societies for Sick . . . 


? 

560,000 


17. Other Women's Societies 

18. Students' Missionary Societies. 

19. I. M. Institutions*. ... 

Inner Mission Labor Colonies 
Ev. Workingmen's Societies. 

Seamen's Mission Societies. . 


: 

c 

It 

"] 


53 

2 
.1 

56 

' 

2 
3 


"kr." 

65,000 
8 ships in Deep Sea 
Fisheries. 

22,700 
land— 

15,000 
25 collecting: Soc's. 

200 000 


Su^tentation Funds 

Finland Inner Mission Soc. . . 


2,000,000 

35,856 

5,000 

10,000 




Stockholm Soc , " 

Fjellstedt Mission School 

Jewish Mission, Sweden 

Asso'n for In. Miss'n, Danish. 

Danish-American Society 

Women's Danish-Amer. Soc. 

City Soc, Copenhagen 

Society of Young Men 

Storjohann's School, Norway 
Inner .Mission Soc, " 
Students 1 Mission Societies. 


10,500 
35,000 
32, ( 00 
87,500 

22,200 


Fatherland Soc, I. M. Dept.. 


1 


20 


41,500 



* 357 Christian Inns; 6>-0 Hospitals; Sick in 788 Parishes cared for; 425 Schools for 
little children; 360 Correctional Homes and Orphanages; 582 Soc's Christian Young 
Men; 218 Institutions for Deaf, Blind, &c; 118 Mission Periodicals. 



286 L UTHERANISM 



CHAPTER XIII. 

DEACONESS MOTHER-HOUSES, FIELDS OF LABOR, &c. 

In the earthly life of our dear Saviour, the gospel of grace 
and mercy to the sinning is ever accompanied by the evangel 
of hope and help to the suffering. It was with welldoing 
that the Church of the Apostles strove to put to silence the 
foolishness of ignorant men. The offering was a part of the 
worship and, wherever possible, the local congregation had 
its buildings for the care and support of its sick, widows 
and orphans.* That this merciful work was organized and 
aimed to be thorough, is beyond doubt. It was under the 
church's direction and had official sanction, as the New 
Testament designations of deacon and deaconess plainly 
imply. Begotten of God, the spirit impelling to such work 
cannot die ; and in the brotherhoods and sisterhoods of a 
corrupted Christianity, down through all the dreary wastes 
of the Dark Ages, even to the present day in the various 
orders of Charity and Mercy of the Roman Church, may 
be traced the evidences of its sickly life. 

The restoration of the true, evangelical conception of the 
deaconess work was left to the nineteenth century, as the 
task of Lutherans. And this was the order of its coming ; 

In the little village of Kaiserswerth, Germany, about 
fifty years ago, a young German pastor was settled, Flied- 
ner by name. To him came a woman, a discharged prisoner, 
pleading for help. Having no room in his own modest 
little home, he assigned her a place in a little summer-house 
*See Kurtz, Ch. Hist. (1865) 1:345. 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 287 

adjoining his, where she might be under the eye of his wife. 
Soon another abandoned woman came and she, too, was 
sheltered there. They slept in the attic, which was reached 
by a ladder which was removed after they had ascended. 

Such was the origin of a work which has attained mar- 
velous proportions. What is known as the Kaiserswerth 
Deaconess House is really eleven different institutions under 
one name, each with its own specific purpose. There is the 
Magdalen Home for fallen women, which provides a room 
for each, furnishes agreeable work, strict oversight and 
educational and spiritual care for all. Of the 895 inmates 
received, the authorities state that one-third have been re- 
claimed, of another third they are in doubt, and the rest 
proved irreclaimable. There is a school for little children, 
with ao attendance of over 100, in which the Picture-Bible, 
the Hymn-Book, the Play-Songs,, &c, prepared by Fliedner, 
are in use. There is a High School for girls, and a Semi- 
nary to prepare teachers for little children's schools, with an 
attendance of 98. A fifth institution is an orphanage for 
girls which has cared for 2-19 and trained them also in all 
kinds of household work.* 

There is also a school to train girls for the Deaconess 
School proper, in which 221 have received the elements of 
general culture, besides, in many cases, knowledge of Eng- 
lish, French and music, as also of handiwork pertaining to 
the house, kitchen and garden. At the head of all, is the 
Deaconess School proper, with 25 sisters in training, under 
charge of three deaconesses. There is also a home for weak- 
minded women, in which 830 of these most pitiable of all 
the sick, have received loving ministration. There is also 
a home for unmarried invalid women, which has received 72 
patients. In addition to all this, there is the hospital, with 
an average of 100 to 120 patients daily, requiring the 

*In 44 years but six of the children have died, and not one during the 
years 1848 to 1876. 



288 LUTHERANISM 

services of 35 to 40 deaconesses. Extra work leaves the 
sisters often in need of rest. To this end, the Mother- 
House has erected a large home in the midst of a great 
..garden surrounded by forest, valley and mountain. It is 
earned Salem and about 100 sisters are sent thither for a 
reason each year, for recuperation. And finally the insti- 
tution has its business establishment, agricultural house 
and publishing department. The agricultural department, 
managed by farmers resident in buildings erected on the 
grounds, provides grain, vegetables, poultry, sheep, cattle, 
&c, for home use, while the publishing department returns 
annual net proceeds of 30,000 to 50,000 marks. 

The support of the institution comes from various 
sources. In addition to the returns from its own farms and 
gardens, from its publishing department, and from those of 
the patients or pupils who are able to pay, it receives many 
gifts, numbering kings, queens, princes and princesses 
among its benefactors. The^church authorities permit it to 
make house-to-house collections, and in the Provinces of the 
Rhine and of Westphalia collections are made in the 
churches. Twice in its history, house-collections in its aid 
have been made in all the provinces of Prussia. Certain 
friends send in a yearly off ering of about 10,000 marks, and 
the Pfennig Societies last year contributed over 26,000 
marks. A society composed chiefly of the nobility of 
Mecklenburg Schwerin, and led by the Duchess herself, 
has sent in gifts for a quarter of a century, those of last 
year amounting to 23,014 marks. The officers of various 
guilds send in gifts of wood, coal, &o. ; 24 women's societies 
furnish clothing and other articles needed in caring for the 
inmates, while 23 Zion's societies cooperate with them. The 
railway and navigation companies carry the deaconesses and 
officials free, or at most charge but half rates. 

The yearly expenses of the Kaiserswerth Institution are 
about 333,500 marks. At the time of Fliedner's death, its 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 289 

property was valued at 1,472,574 marks, which has been 
increased largely since then. The Sisters at work in the 
home institutions number 98, while 638 others connected 
with the Mother-House labor elsewhere. 

Filial Institutions, established by the Kaiserswerth 
Mother-House, and yet connected with it as a daughter is 
connected with her mother's house, although herself at the 
head of a household, exist in 21 other places in charge of 
.118 deaconesses. 

Near Diisseldorf a seminary for girls of the higher and 
middle classes, with 75 to 90 pupils, is in charge of ten 
deaconesses. Of the 672 pupils received, coming from 
'Germany, Holland, Belgium, Eussia, England and Switzer- 
land, sixty graduates are engaged as evangelical teachers, 
and five natives of England are at work in their native 
land as deaconesses. 

In Altdorf, Upper Silesia, is another filial, an orphanage 
for girls, in which 80 to 100 children are cared for by six 
deaconesses at an annual cost of about 27,000 marks. 

In Berlin are three filials, a Servants' Home and Training 
School, a school for little children and an elementary school 
for girls. Years ago without a dollar in hand, for 25,000 
thalers, Fliedner bought a plot of ground with five little 
houses, as a Home for Servants. Since then others have 
been added and now there are 130 beds and 11 deaconesses 
are in charge. In the little children's school are more than 
200 little ones, and the school for girls has 350 pupils. In 
the Servants' Home and Training School 800 inmates were 
cared for last year at a cost of 55,497 marks. 

In Diisseldorf are two filials. One is a Home and Train- 
ing School for Servants, which offers a home to those of 
them out of employment, at a cost of 20 pfennig, about 5 
cents, a day, and receives untrained servants and trains 
them, at double these rates. The number received since 



290 



L UTHERANISM 



1866 is 4,521. The other is a school for little children with 
a daily attendance of about 90. 

In Erefeld are two similar institutions, with like purpose,, 
also in charge of deaconesses. 

In Brandenburg is a Magdalen Home, also a filial of 
Kaiserswerth, and with it an asylum for those of this class- 
who are sick. Since 1868 it has had 470 inmates and the 
average daily number is now about 30. 

Near Hattingen, a home for convalescent children and a 
recovery institution- for deaconesses, care for about sixty and 
thirty patients, respectively. 

At Potsdam another filial was about to be established 
when the last complete report was published — a Hospital 
and an Orphanage — through the munificence of a donor 
who withholds her name. Her gift was 306,000 marks. 

Kaiserswerth has filial institutions also in Palestine and 
in other parts of the Orient. Thus in word and in deed,, 
deaconesses carry the gospel back to the people who afore- 
time said, " We will not have this Man to rule over us." 
They are found in Jerusalem, where they have a hospital 
with 44 beds, and where, also, at the clinics, from 6,000 to 
8,000 patients, annually, are prescribed for and attended. 
There they have special ministrations for the troops of blind 
children and others suffering from distressing ailments of 
the eye. There, also, these Christ like women minister to 
the leper, mercilessly cast out to die piece-meal, and gather 
the dark-eyed Arab maidens, cast off by their fathers as a 
burden, for instruction in the way of life. 

Among the people of Palestine, it is a popular saying 
that " the threshold of a house weeps forty days when a 
girl is born." When our deaconesses began the work of 
training these despised Mohammedan girls for better things,, 
the prejudices of the ages and all the power of a fanatical 
people were against them. But they persevered. Encour- 
aged by a gift from William I, of Germany, in 1855 they 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 291 

bought a house and began work with one scholar, and she 
was a slave whose freedom they had purchased. It was a 
long struggle against Mohammedan prejudices. Pupils 
came in slowly. But to day more than 700 are under in- 
struction, to say nothing of the many who have gone forth 
to spread the leaven among their countrywomen, some of 
them in other parts of Palestine, others in Syria, others, still, 
in Arabia. They are now found in Bethlehem, Lydda, 
Nablns, Damascus, Alexandria, Beyrout, and elsewhere, and 
wherever they are they set up a light to light those who sit 
in darkness. In addition to those who have been trained 
as teachers, at least a dozen are engaged as deaconesses in 
hospitals, and in Constantinople, Beyrout, Alexandria and 
Jerusalem, many Europeans and Americans, sick and among 
strangers, have been nursed and tended, with loving atten- 
tion, by these dusky maids of the East. Others still, are 
engaged in translating German devotional works into their 
own tongue, and thus the little seed, placed again in Jerusa- 
lem's soil but 35 years ago, has already become a tree whose 
leaves are for the healing of the nations. 

In the Zoar Orphanage, in Beyrout, 8 deaconesses give 
daily instruction to 125 girls and more than 800 have thus 
been trained during the 25 years of its existence. Not a 
few of these now employed as teachers in other towns and 
cities, are carrying the gospel again to Antioch, Tarsus, 
Baalbeck, Nazareth, Gaza, Jaffa, &c. In their high schools 
for girls, 8 sisters are instructing more than 100 of the 
daughters of the wealthier and more influential classes, and 
thus setting in operation another instrumentality for the 
regeneration of the East. 

In Smyrna, these same things are being repeated. Eor 
nearly 40 years the deaconesses have there been at work. 
More than 2,000 girls have received Christian instruction in 
their schools, and almost 200 are now under their tuition. 
Americans, Greeks and Turks are gathered here, and day by 



292 Z UTHERANISM 

day receive something of the Truth which maketh wise 
unto salvation. 

The same work,* practically, is being done by the dea- 
conesses elsewhere in the East— at Port Said, Alexandria, 
Tabris, Sarepta, Madeira, Constantinople, in the Cameroon 
region, West Africa, in Zanzibar, in Bombay and Madras ; 
also in England and Russia, as well as in nearly all the 
states of Europe, and in America. 

In response to a most earnest petition from American, 
English, German and Swiss residents in Cairo, Egypt, f 

*To furnish some conception of the extent of the deaconess hospital 
work in the East, the following regarding that work in Alexandria, Egypt, 
is appended : 

In the winter of 1856-7, the Consuls of England and Prussia, resident 
in Alexandria, petitioned Fliedner to establish a Deaconess Hospital in 
Alexandria, Egypt, for the reception of sick seamen and other strangers 
in that port. They pledged assistance from their governments to estab- 
lish the Institution, and also yearly contributions for its maintenance. 

He could not refuse the request ; especially as Alexandria is a central 
point for the commerce of the Mediterranean, and the gateway between 
Europe, Austria and India, through which there pour masses of men East 
and West. 

Fliedner was wintering in Egypt to benefit his health, and in the fol- 
lowing spring, before he left, he rented the house of a Turkish Pascha in 
Alexandria for 7,500 piasters. 

In November, 1857, three Deaconesses landed in Alexandria to begin 
the work, and they soon had more sick than they could care for, "of all 
the nations under heaven." In 1863 ground was purchased outside the 
city, that the inmates of the Institution might have the benefit of purer 
air, and a two-story building was erected to be used as a hospital. In 
this the Deaconesses care daily, for from 60 to 70 sick. In the last year, 
there were 1,100 to 1,200 different inmates, of the following nationalities : 
German, English, Austrian, Italian, Swiss, Scandinavian, Rus- 
sians, Greeks, Alexandrians and residents of other parts of Egypt, 
dwellers in Soudan, Turkey, India, Abyssinia, Malta, China, Bulgaria, 
Malacca, etc. In 1885, the clinical treatments numbered 29,659. The 
current expenses for both the last years were something over 100,000 
marks. 

tin Egypt and the Holy Land 57 deaconesses are engaged in their 
work of mercy. They toil without salary, have no families to support, 
and the necessary expenses incident to their work are about 175,000 
marks a year. 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 



293 



deaconesses were sent from Kaiserswerth to open a filial 
hospital in that center of Mohammedanism. Contributions 
were sent by the royal couple of Germany, the Khedive of 
Egypt and his father, the Kings of Saxony and Wurtem- 
berg, the cities of Leipsic and Manchester, the Egyptian 
government, and by friends in Germany and in the East, 
until in 1884, when the building was completed, the sum 
amounted to 175.000 francs. The patients the first year 
numbered 185, while those attending the clinics were num- 
bered, often, by the hundred, in one day. 

In Florence, Italy, since 1860, has existed another Kai- 
serswerth filial, a training institute for girls. Here seven 
deaconesses instruct about 120 girls, most of them Italians. 
The cost of the building was 80,000 marks, and the cost of 
maintenance is about 18,000 marks yearly. Apart from her 
filial institutions, with their 217 sisters, 428 Kaiserswerth 
deaconesses are also employed by 172 other beneficent 
societies and institutions. In the provinces of the Rhine, 
116 institutions or fields of labor are served by 257 sisters. 
Of these, four are Christian Inns, 18 are institutions for or- 
phans, for the poor, &c, 22 are schools for little children, 
29 are hospitals, and 34 are parishes where they care for the 
sick, annually, in almost 6,000 families. 

Westphalia furnishes 42 fields in which 109 sisters are 
engaged in similar work. In other parts of Germany, 62 
sisters serve in 16 fields of work, while beyond the confines 
of the Fatherland, other fields are in Rome, Budapest, 
Bucharest and America.* 

A summary of the whole Kaiserswerth work, so far as 
obtainable figures can show it, is about as follows : Seven 
Mother- Houses to train deaconesses, 54 hospitals, 22 homes 
for the poor, for invalids, &c, 4 health-resorts for overworked 
deaconesses, 50 parishes in which they labor, 24 homes for 

*For the institutions at Pittsburg and Rochester, Pennsylvania, no 
figures have been obtained. 



294 L UTHERA NISM 

orphans and training-schools for girls and young women, 30 
schools for little children, 2 Homes for Magdalens, and 
homes and training institutions for servants. 

And if the work done be summarized, for the year 1886 — 
the last for which, full reports of all are published — it is 
about as follows, exclusive of the Mother-Houses, which 
have their existence through Kaisersweth, and now report 
about 1,0 10 deaconesses: — 800 invalids and poor persons 
cared for ; 850 servants aided when out of employment, and 
kept out of the tempter's way ; 7,750 little children, gen- 
erally of day laborers, kept from evil companions, cared for, 
and trained in the way of salvation ; 8,800 families of trie 
poor and distressed cared for in sickness and need ; about 
2,600 sick persons nursed daily, and over 22,700 within the 
year. 

Thirty-five fields, employing 217 deaconesses, along with 
the mother-house, employing 98 more, report a total yearly 
income of 692,315 marks. 

Thus far in this chapter, attention has been directed to the 
Kaiserswerth Deaconess House, its various filial institutions 
and fields of labor. But Kaiserswerth, whilst the oldest and 
largest, is but one of 58 such institutions, each of which 
trains its own deaconesses and has its own fields of labor. 
Of the 58, full reports are at hand, with exception of one of 
recent origin. 

Tn addition to 43 Kaiserswerth sisters employed in Berlin, 
the Capital has four* Deaconess Mother-Houses, which in 
1859 had 502 sisters. The first of the four, established 
through the labors of Gossner, named after Queen Elizabeth 
who assumed the protectorate of it, cares for 1,600 patients 
annually, with the aid of 50 sisters. 

In Breslau, in 1848, Fliedner began the work of establish- 
ing a Mother-House, which now numbers a dozen institutions. 
Among them are one for sick children, with 24 beds ; an 
*For particulars, see chapter on City Missions. 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 295 

invalids' home, with 40 rooms ; an isolated hospital, with 16 
beds; a house for the sick with 101 beds; a honse for 
clinics, and the training house for deaconesses. Outside 
fields of labor number 26, employing 140 deaconesses, of 
whom 62 serve in 21 hospitals, 43 in 16 parishes, whilst 
others labor in homes for invalids, in orphanages, homes for 
training servants and in other institutions. In the Mother- 
House itself 66 are engaged. The yearly expenses are 
113,860 marks. 

Another Mother-House in Silesia is that at Eraschniss. 
Along with it are homes for the weak-minded, the epileptic, 
and for sick and invalid persons. In 43 outside fields 58 
sisters are engaged : 14 in 7 hospitals, 38 in 21 parishes 
others in orphanages and little children's schools. The 
whole number of sisters is 89, and the years expenses 111,535 
marks. Frankenstein, Silesia, has also a Mother-House. In 
1889 it reported 135 sisters at work at 56 places. They 
have charge of 45 parishes, and maintain 51 schools for little 
children, 8 hospitals and homes for invalids, and one orphan- 
age. 

The Mother-House in Konigsberg, Prussia, established by 
Fliedner, has 258 sisters, and an income of 190,000 marks. 
In the home hospital over a thousand patients are nursed 
annually, while the outside stations number 65, of which 27 
are hospitals, 5 are orphanages, 15 are schools for little 
children, one is a home and training school for servants, 
and the others, parishes. 

Danzig, Prussia, has a Mother- House, which in 1889 had 
135 sisters. In addition to a home hospital for sick children, 
and one for adults, the sisters toil in 35 outside stations, 
conducting 7 hospitals, 4 orphanages, 19 schools for little 
children, and caring for the poor and distressed in 35 parishes. 
The income is 53,000 marks. 

In Stettin, Pomerania, Fliedner called into being a 
Mother House which now has 36 sisters, and an institution 



296 L UTHERANISM 

for invalid children. The sisters conduct a children's hos- 
pital in Stralsund, and are engaged also in parish work in 
Colberg and Lauenberg. The income is 18,225 marks. 

The Deaconess House, Bethania, at Stettin, "Neu 
Torney," has 189 sisters, and cares for about 1,600 
sick annually. Of the sisters 128 work in 55 outside sta- 
tions, hospitals, orphanages, homes for invalids, asylums for 
children, training schools and parishes. Income, 140,000 
marks. 

The Provincial Deaconess House at Halle, in addition to 
its sisters' training institute, has a general hospital, a hospital 
for children, an isolated hospital, and an institution for the- 
aged, invalids, &c. Outside stations number 29, of which 
12 are hospitals, 11 are parishes, 4 are schools, one asylum 
for children, and clinics for all classes. The years's income 
is 335,000 marks. 

In Hanover, in 1860, Queen Maria founded the Henrietta 
Deaconess Institute, naming it in honor of the Duchess of 
that name, of Wiirtemberg, who left a legacy of 24,000 
marks for it, which sum was increased to 150,000 marks by 
the King of Hanover. It consists of a training school,a hospital 
with 30 sisters, two children's hospitals with 6 sisters, an 
invalids' home, &c. The outside stations are 38, with 31 
hospitals, 4 asylums for children, 16 schools for little children, 
3 industrial schools, and 35 parishes. The sisters number 
223, and the yearly income is 125,000 marks. 

Frankfort-on-the-Main has a Mother-House, with 66- 
sisters in 9 hospitals, 12 parishes, and one training school. 
The outside stations number 16, and most attention is given 
to work in parishes. Income, 60,000 marks. 

The Mother- House in Hesse has 45 sisters, and an income 
of 73,250 marks. 

The Deaconess House in Posen has a hospital, a training 
school and a home for aged women. Its outside fields in- 
clude 10 parishes, 4 hospitals, two houses for the sick, and 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 297 

one lazaretto. It has, also, an affiliated institution, with 18 
out-stations. The sisters number 80, and the income is over 
63,000 marks. 

The Deaconess Institute of Flensburg,* in addition to its 
training-school, has an invalids' home and a hospital. Sis- 
ters are at work, also, in 6 hospitals, 9 parishes, 5 waiting- 
schools for little children, an industrial school, and in the 
Marthastit'tung in Hamburg. The number of deaconesses 
is 73. 

Ranking next, in number of sisters, to Kaiserswerth, is 
the Mother-House at Bielefeld, for whose establishment 
Fliedner opened the way. In the women's department of 
the Bielefield Institution for Epileptics, 40 of the deaconesses 
are employed ; 60 of them serve in 42 parishes, 58 are en- 
gaged in 42 schools for little children, 149 are in 33 hospitals., 
11 in 3 invalids' homes, and the rest in homes for the erring, 
for servants, for little children, orphanages, schools of in- 
dustry, &c. The sisters number 463, and the income, in 
1886, was 288,300 marks. 

Strasburg's Mother- House has 174 sisters, of whom 69 
work in hospitals, and the rest in homes for little children, 
for the poor, &c. The income is from 150,000 to 225,000 
marks. 

Two sisters from Kaiserswerth, under Fliedner's direction, 
in 1844, opened the Mother-House in Dresden. Of its 266 
sisters, 36 are in a hospital, 19 in an invalids' home, 12 in a 
school for little children, in schools for servants, and a 
Magdalen's home. Outside the institution, 44 are engaged 
in 19 hospitals and homes for invalids, 36 are in parishes, 
22 in schools for little children, 9 in four homes for Magda- 
lens, and others in schools for servants, in orphanages, &c. 

The Bethlehem Mother-House, connected with the Lu- 
theran Church of Mecklenburg, and for whose hospital- 

*For further particulars concerning this institution, as also the Dea~ 
coness House at Altona, see Schleswig-Holstein. 

S 



298 L UTHERA NISM 

building Grandj[Duke Frederick Franz III. gave 180,000 
marks, has 172 sisters engaged at 47 different places, 69 
managing 22 hospitals, 33 in 17 parishes, and others in 
various institutions of mercy. The income is from 91,000 
to 117,000 marks. 

In Karlsruhe, Baden, is a like institution with 109 sisters 
and a yearly income of 90,000 marks. 

The Neuendettelsau Mother-House, established by Lohe, 
consists of a hospital, a home for the aged and invalids, 
a Magdalen home, a training school for girls, a home for 
weak-minded women, an industrial school, an hospice, a 
deaconess home, a physicians' home, a church, houses for the 
various laborers employed, a house for the rector. Outside 
stations number S6, with 219 sisters. Among them are 17 
hospitals, with 79 sisters, 13 parishes with 46 sisters, 18 
little children's schools, 6 training schools, asylums for ser- 
vants, orphanages, &c. The number of sisters is 282. 

In the famous city of Augsburg is located a* Mother- 
House for deaconesses. 

The Mother-House at Speyer, in the Palatinate, has 109 
sisters, managing 8 hospitals, laboring in parishes, and doing 
other merciful work, at a cost of 160,000 marks yearly. 

Stuttgart's Mother-House consists of a house for the sis- 
ters, a church and parsonage, an invalids' home for women, 
an institution for women suffering from cancer, a house for 
convalescents, and a home for aged and invalid deaconesses. 
Away from Stuttgart 66 stations are occupied, 5 being asy- 
lums for children; 5 training institutes for girls; 2 orphan- 
ages ; 25 parishes with 68 deaconesses, and 29 hospitals 
with 120. The number of sisters is 383, and the income 
175,000 marks. 

The Mother-House in Darmstadt has 150 sisters, and an 
income of 125,000 marks. Its sisters occupy 37 stations ; 
among them, 9 schools for little children, 9 parishes, and 16 

h ospitals 

* For paiticulars see City of Augsburg. 






AND DEACONESS WORK. 299 

The Bethlehem Mother-House in Hamburg was erected to 
shelter the deaconesses called by the Ansgar Chapel to labor 
among the poor, and is under the directory of the pastor of 
this congregation. The sisters now serve in a house for the 
sick belonging to other congregations of the city, in a chil- 
dren's home, a children's nursery, and an asylum for girls 
who are without proper care. In 1885 the foundations were 
laid for a second deaconess home, a branch, to consist of four 
departments, a training house for girls not yet confirmed, 
another for girls destitute of proper care, a home for incura- 
bles, and a resting place for deaconesses. 

Hamburg's Bethesda Mother-House dates from 1860. It 
has a house for deaconesses, a home for invalids, a day- 
nursery for little children, and 29 sisters, of whom 10 serve 
in parishes, and others have charge of an asylum for children. 
Its receipts for current expenses last year were 28,000 marks ; 
for special purposes, 30,000. 

The Mother-House in Bremen has a hospital, an invalids' 
home, an income of 42,250 marks, and 23 sisters, of whom 
some are at work in parishes. 

Members of the Fatherland Women's Society founded the 
Deaconess Home of Brunswick, whose sisters number 42. 
They care for about 450 sick in the institution, and have, 
also, an invalids' home. They serve in 19 out-stations, 4 of 
which are hospitals, 7 are parishes, two are industrial schools, 
and two are schools for little children. 

Switzerland has four Deaconess Houses, with 626 sisters in 
120 fields, and an annual income of 500,000 marks. In 
France and Holland are four Mother-Houses, with 203 sis- 
ters, conducting 9 hospitals, 8 training schools for girls, &c. 
In France the income is over 200,000 francs ; in Holland, it 
is 77,625 florins. Three Mother-Houses exist, also, in the 
Austro-Hungarian Empire ; one at Budapest, Hungary ; one 
in Gallneukirche, in the Tyrol ; and one in Vienna, In 
Budapest the home was opened by the aid of Kaiserswerth 
sisters. 



300 L UTHERANISM 

In Stockholm, Sweden, deaconess work was begun in 1851, 
in a hotel rented for a training institution. A hospital was 
soon erected ; a children's home followed ; next an orphan- 
age ; then an asylum for Magdalens ; then a house of cor- 
rection for girls ; then a servants' school ; then a chapel with 
room for 1,000 persons ; then a home for aged and invalid 
deaconesses ; and lastly, in 1885, an invalids' home. In these 
home institutions 34 sisters find their field of labor, while in 
outside fields there are 17 hospitals with 33 sisters, 19 par- 
ishes with 21 sisters, 9 children's homes with 12 sisters in 
charge, besides 3 homes for correction, 6 homes for the poor r 
6 asylums for children, a school, &c. The total of deacon- 
esses in Sweden is 145 ; the income for the work, 120,000 
marks. 

Princess Louise, of Denmark, headed a movement to 
found a Deaconess Home at Copenhagen. The widowed 
Queen, Caroline Amalie, aided in the work. Three sisters 
and a half dozen sick, in a little house capable of receiving 
but 10, constituted the beginning. Soon a house was bought, 
and the care of the sick in parishes was begun. Presently a 
school for girls was opened, then released prisoners were 
cared for, next a home for Magdalens was opened, and later, 
a home for servants. 

In 1873, His Majesty, the King of Denmark, laid the 
corner-stone of a new building to be used as a mother-house, 
hospital and church, Bishop Martensen delivering the ad- 
dress. A rector's house soon followed, then a house foraged 
and infirm women, then a training school for girls, and lastly, 
at the sea-side, a health-resort for aged or invalid deaconesses. 
The income is 87,525 crowns; the sisters number 135, who 
are in charge of hospitals, orphanages, &c, in 54 stations 
outside of the capital. 

The deaconess work of Norway began also in a rented 
house, in 1868, in Christiania. In 1872 the Mother-House 
was built, and already the merciful influence is felt beyond 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 301 

the Polar Circle. The income for the work is 75,000 crowns, 
the number of sisters is 201, and they are engaged in the 
usual spheres of work. Recently a deaconess from Norway 
went to take charge of a hospital in Madagascar. 

In Russia there are Deaconess Homes in six great cities : 
St. Petersburg; Mitau, in Courland ; Sarata; Riga, Livonia ; 
Reval, Esthonia ; and in Helsingfors, Finland. 

In St. Petersburg is a Deaconess Home, with 33 sisters. 
They have charge of a hospital for women, an asylum for 
children of sick mothers, and a school for small children of 
poor parents. They also have an Evangelical hospital in 
Moscow, an Asylum for Israelites in St. Petersburg, and are 
at work in two of the large Lutheran parishes of the capital. 
The income is 45,000 roubles. 

The Deaconess Home in Mitau consists of a hospital, an 
eye clinic, an invalids' home, and a home and training school 
for servants. The sisters number 14, and serve also, in 
parishes. 

Lohe sent six deaconesses for one year to begin the work 
at Sarata, and a house was opened for the care and relief of 
all classes of sufferers. In the war with Turkey, sisters 
served on the field with the Order of the Red Cross, in giving 
relief to the sick and wounded. They are engaged in the 
usual deaconess work, and the expenses are about 6,000 
roubles. 

In Riga, a baron, a minister of State, a physician and a 
pastor began the deaconess work. Sisters from Dresden 
were sent to take it in charge. A hospital, an asylum for 
children, and a little children's school, constitute the institu- 
tion, which has 9 sisters and an income of 15,000 roubles. 

The Deaconess Home in Reval was opened by three sisters 
from Neuendettelsau, aided by a society, in Reval, organized 
to that end. It is subordinate to the St. Olaf congregation. 
A gift of 100,000 roubles, with other means, made possible 
the erection of the buildings: a hospital for women afflicted 



302 LUTHERANISM 

with acute diseases, and one for men with affliction of like 
nature; an asylum for aged women with chronic diseases; 
another for weak-minded persons ; a school for little children 
of very poor parents, where they are both maintained and 
instructed. The sisters number 21, and the expenses are 
12,000 roubles. 

A lady of the nobility provided the edifice in which the 
Deaconess Home of Helsingfors was opened. A deaconess 
and a pastor were then called to begin the work. The insti- 
tution now has 15 sisters, and annual expenses of 27,000 
crowns. The home has 30 beds for sick, four rooms for 
clinics, a home for girls, and a school. The sisters are en- 
gaged, also, in a hospital at Borga, an orphanage at Fred- 
erickshamm, a home for the poor at Esbo, and in two parishes. 

In England the Deaconess work was begun in London, 
in 1866, as an orphanage.* Soon after came a gift of 220,000 
marks, by two brothers, and b0,000 more by other friends, 
to found a deaconess institution. A four-acre lot was bough t y 
a Mother-House and a hospital built. The patients generally 
are from the German population of London. Outside the 
institution, two sisters labor in a hospital in Cork, Ireland ; 
18 in a hospital in Sunderland ; 3 in a parish hospital in 
Dublin, and one in parish work in the same city. The sisters 
connected with this institution number 58, and the current 
expenses are 65,000 marks. 

The Upper Austrian Evangelical Society for Inner Mis- 
sions is now erecting a Mother-House^for Deaconesses, along 
with its Institute for Epileptics. It has 22 sisters engaged 
in various works of mercy. 

On the basis of the facts concerning deaconess work, given 

* In the spirit of the Kaiserswerth work, in 1840, Mrs. Fry founded 
the Institute of Nursing Sisters, Devonshire [Square., Bishopsgate, Lon- 
don. Since then a number of English Deaconess institutions have been 
opened, and in many of the Anglican Bishoprics Diocesan Sisterhoods 
now exist. Some of these English institutions send representatives to 
the General Deaconess Conferences held in Germanv. 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 303 

in the foregoing pages, the labors of these Christ-like women 
may be summarized, in the three chief departments, hospital, 
parish, and school, about as follows: Patients nursed in 
hospitals annually, 353,000 ; poor, sick and distressed cared 
for in 600 parishes, 118,800 families; daily care and in- 
struction given to 46,750 children, to keep them from evil 
influences, and teach them the way of truth, whilst their 
parents are absent toiling for daily bread. 

The spheres of work noted above are but three of fifteen 
in which deaconesses are employed. The total results, the 
eye of Omniscience alone can see. 

The partial reports of 1890 give the whole number of dea- 
conesses as over 8,000, and the yearly income at over 
$1,600,000. And this is the right hand of the Lutheran 
Inner Mission work. Whether there be another organization 
on earth which accomplishes for Christ, in the person of His 
suffering people, what is accomplished by this Order of 
Deaconesses, not yet, perhaps, has been shown. 

Full reports of all the organized Inner Mission forces of 
our Church in Europe, are not at hand ; but from what are 
at hand the following summary is drawn, in the hope that it 
may impress and stimulate and cheer other workers in the 
cause of Christ. 

1. Christian Inns, established to shield travelers, travel- 
ing journeymen and strangers, from temptation, afford them 
lodging and board at nominal cost, and surround them with 
Christian influences. In 1890 the number was 357. Thir- 
teen of these Inns reported 145,101 guests in one year. 
One of them, in 18 years, reported 126,000 guests. Forty 
of them, managed by Rauhe Haus Brothers, reported 
250,000 guests. 

2. Houses of Correction, established to care for neglected 
and wayward children. The number is reported as 330, 
and in them the constant aim is, not so much repression as 



304 L UTHERANISM 

nurture, the inmates being under the power of Christian 
training and instruction. 

3. Orphans' Homes. Within the kingdom of Prussia 
alone, the number is given as 396, and the inmates 18,800. 
One-half of these are directly under control of the Church, 
127 under direction of individuals, and the rest are con- 
trolled by civil powers. 

4. Homes for the Idiotic. These number 36, with 800 
teachers and 4,300 inmates, supported at a cost of $400,000. 

5. We also have reports of Magdalen Institutions, 18 ; 
Institutions for Released Prisoners, 31 ; Christian Homes for 
the Poor, 23 ; Institutions for Epileptics, 6 ; for the Blind, 
14 ; to help needy girls to employment or to an education, 
29; for the Deaf and Dumb, 97. And these 218 Institu- 
tions are but a fraction of the number actually in existence. 

6. Labor Colonies, established to provide shelter and 
work for men who, through misfortune, have been thrown 
out of employment and of means of earning daily bread. 

7. Associations of Christian Young Men, under direction 
of the church, to protect the confirmed youth from the dan- 
gers of the world, number 582. 

8. Reports are at hand, also, of the Luther Association, 
to aid in educating the children of pastors and teachers ; the 
Society for the endowment of homes for pastors' daughters 
fallen sick, left orphans, or in need ; the German Protestant 
Missionary Society to establish churches and schools in 
Japan, and the Evangelical League, organized to resist the 
aggressions of Rome. 

9. Bible Societies, numbering 25, with many auxiliaries 
the society in Prussia reporting 178 branches. 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 305 

10. Book and Tract Societies, 21 in number. One reports 
a membership of 7,900, and circulates, annually, nearly a 
million good books and tracts. These societies publish 36 
foreign missionary papers, 6 in aid of Jewish missions, 11 in 
behalf of Protestants in Roman Catholic countries, and 65 
in the interests of Home Mission work. 

11. Women's Societies, numbering 33 general, with many 
branches. Ten general societies aid the sick and needy, six 
of the ten reporting 723 auxiliaries, with 54,430 members 5 
and four of the six reporting yearly receipts of 561,000 
marks. Two Women's Societies do mission work in China 
and the Orient, while 461 are connected with the Gustavus 
Adolphus Union. 

12. To the 15 Institutes to train men for the Inner Mis- 
sion work in Germany, must be added 15 others, which 
train men for the spiritual care of those of their countrymen 
who are in foreign lands. To America and Australia these 
Institutes have sent 1,500 men, and many to England, Italy 
and Africa.* 

13. In Germany there are no fewer than 8 societies to 
spread the gospel among the Jews, with branches in nine 
leading universities. Five of these societies support 17 
missionaries, the University branches have 300 men in 
training for the work, and a special Institute in its behalf 
has been opened in Leipsic. 

* Warneck says that in Germany about 3,000,000 marks are con- 
tributed annually for Foreign Missions, and for Inner Missions from 
12,000,000 to 16,000,000, in addition to the State contributions for like 
purposes of beneficence, which of course come from the people also in 
the way of taxation. Prussia is reported as paying out in one year, 
55,000,000 marks for works of mercy. 



DEACONESS MOTHER-HOUSES, ETC., 1891 



Name. 



O <D 

! ■ c 
o o 






&*\ 



©•OS- 

P 1 ^ 1 i 



Kaiserswerth 

Berlin, Elizabeth 

Paris. 

Strasburg 

St. Loup 

Dresden 

Utrecht 

Bern 

Berlin, Bethania 

Stockholm 

Rochester % 

Breslau 

Konigsberg 

Ludwigslust 

Karlsruhe 

Riehen. BT1 

Neuendettelsau. . .. 

Stuttgart 

Augsburg 

Halle 

Darmstadt 

Ziirich 

St. Petersburg 

Speyer 

Kraschnitz 

Hanover 

Hamburg 

I anzig 

Copenhagen 

Cassel 

Hague 

Mitau 

Posen 

Pesth 

Frankenstein 

Riga 

Berlin, III 

London, Tottenham. 

Reval 

Helsingfors 

Altona 

Sarata 

Bremen 

Christiania 

Wiborg 

Bielefeld , 

" Neutorney " 

Brunswick 

Frankfurt, A. M 

Flensburg 

Paris, II 

"Berl. P. G-. G.".... 

Gallneukirchen 

Ingweiler 

Nowawes 

Haarlem 

Mannheim 

Arnheim 

Helsen. ... 

Berl. Mgdl. S 

Philadelphia* 

Sobernheim 

Witten 



1836 807 

1837 120 

1841 I 66 

1842 , 182 
1842 I 82 1 
1844 j 332 

1844 70 

1845 ! 337 
1847 j 2651 

1849 j 165 
1849i 9 

1850 i 250 

1850 ' 320 

1851 ! 198 i 
1851 ' 157 

I 1852 ! 235! 

I 1854 I 3341 
1854 i 434 

; 1855 110 
,1 1857 I 1171 
, 1858 I 1711 

I 1858 115. 
. 1859 , 34 ! 
. 1859 ! 140| 

; 1860 j 155 
.! I860 ! 2461 



I860 
1862 
1863 
1864 
1865 



38 
178 
171, 



1865 


26! 


1865 


130 


1866 


9 ! 


1S66 


161 


1866 


18| 


1867 


m 


1867 


69 i 


1867 


25 


1867 


17 


1867 


77 


1867 


84 1 


1868 


22 


18f8 


285 j 


1869 


fi 


1869 


565' 


1869 


208' 


1870 


59; 


1870 


81 


1874 


1181 


1874 


14 


1876 


134 


1877 


231 


1877 


151 


1879 


1 35 


1882 


33 


1884 


36 


1885 


30! 


1887 


161 


1888 


32 


1888 


36 


1889 


35 


1890 


3 



Marks. 
742,010 
281,848 
170,422 
220 339 

55 834 
4S2,081 
126,186 
168,000 
306 245 

74,670 

mJBQ 

237,223 
170,720 

90.520 
135 335 
220.000 
242,527 

44,553 
268,284 
121,208 

73.350 

93,183 I 

73,854 I 
157,883 
136,024 J 

57,856 , 

18.631 
116 667 ' 
210,074 

79,428 ! 

28710 
168,609 ' 

32,616 
7,221 

46,285 
133,782 

92,041 

37,631 



15,162 
51,495 

126,535 
2(',026 

435,199 

166,407 
77,161 
74,024 
94,039 
18 555 
93 920 
42,070 
17,061 

102,773 
22,786 
43,508 
87,781 1 
10.007 
48,442 



130,113 



61 

8! 

H| 
16! 

18 
28 

4 

381 
26! 
18 

4 . 
24 
32 
23 
14 
26 
25 
44 

9 
14 
18 
18' 

3 

9 
14 
36 

1 
151 
18 



Total 1891 8478 7 680.810 2774: 780 

" .'.'....'..'.'.'.'.'.'... 1888 7080, 6,353,394 22481 . 

Increase in three years 139S 1,327.416 526 



16$ 



12 15 
1 10 

10 6 
1 1 

53 30 
5 .. 

11 10 
28 
19 

2 

85 9 
89 37 
21 i 14 
28 1 4 
19' 21 
20 i 49 
16 



16 

11 

2 

20 
31 
41 

5 

421 23 
27 18 
14l 15 

1 .... 

2 3 
21 9 



53 
2 
5 
1 
1 

"ii 

8 

4 .... 
35| 18 



1017 809 



The figures given as yearly receipts are exclusively for the receipts of the Mother- 



AND DEACONESS WORK. 
i GROWTH OF THE DEACONESS WORK. 



307 





Mother-Houses. 


Deaconesses. 


Fields of Labor. 




YEAR. 


«3 
o 
Eh 


Average 

Yearly 

Additions. 


Total. 


Average 

Yearly 

Ii. crease. 


"3 
o 


Average 

Yearly 

Increase. 


■& a 

t 8 


1861 

1864 


27 
30 
40 
48 
50 
51 
53 
54 
57 
63 


• 


1,197 
1,592 
2,106 
2,657 
3,239 
3,901 
4,748 
5,653 
7,129 
8,478 






? 




1 

2 

1 

? 

% 

? 

1 
2 


132 
128 
138 
194 
221 
228 
302 
369 
450 


386 

526 

648 

866 

1,093 

1,436 

1,742 

2,263 

2,774 


813,273 


1868 


35 

30 
73 
76 
114 
102 
130 
170 


1,258,242 


1872 


2,103,729 


1875 


3,616,256 


1878 

1881 


4,110,147 
4,824,176. 


1884 


5,607,886 


1888 


6,401,337 


1891 


7,680,810 







Houses and their branch institutions. Could the receipts of all the fields of labor 
where Deaconesses are engaged, and which pass through their hands for the relief 
of the poor and the suffering, be added, the figures would reach a surprising height. 

*Condensed from Schafer's Monatsschrift fur Innere Mission, Sept., 1891. The figures 
vary somewhat from those in the body of the chapter. They were prepared by 
Pastor Fliedner, of Kaiserswerth, for the General Conference of Mother-House offi- 
cials, Sept. 16 and 17, 1891, and are accurate. 

tOf the " Other " institutions, 125 are Orphanages, etc. ; 451 are Schools for Little 
Children; 75 are Day Nurseries and Training Homes; 16 are Industrial Schools; 50 
are Institutes for Servants; 26 are Institutions for Epileptics, Weak-Minded and 
Idiotic; 39 are Magdalen Asylums; 16 are Prisons and Hospices; and the rest (11) are 
unclassified. 

$For other Deaconess Mother-Houses in America, see table of Institutions of 
Beneficence, at close of chapter on the Lutheran Church in the United States. 

II The increase in the number of deaconesses from 1S88 to 1891, was 19.7 per cent. ; 
in the number of fields of labor, 23.4 per cent.; and in contributions, nearly 20 per 
cent. Since 1864, the number of Mother-Houses has been doubled; the number of 
deaconesses has increased five-fold ; the fields of lobor seven-fold ; and the contri- 
butions nine-fold. 



308 LUTHERANISM 



CHAPTER XIV. 



FOREIGN MISSIONS. 



Lutheran Foreign Missions date from the days of Luther. 
Already, in 1560, Primus Truber translated the New Testa- 
ment into the language of the Croats and of the Wends, 
that they might become acquainted with the Gospel, and 
that its pure teachings might reach the Turks. 

From 1550 to 1611, during the reign of Charles IX., of 
Sweden, many efforts were made for the conversion of the 
Laplanders. Churches and parsonages were erected, and 
many pastors sent among them. Under Gustavus Adolphus 
(1611-1632) the work was continued with vigor ; a hymn- 
book and agendas were translated into their tongue, and a 
seminary founded at Upsala, chiefly to train men for work in 
Lapland. A former tutor of the King became superintend- 
ent of the schools established among these heathen people, 
and a second mission seminary was opened (at Lycksele) for 
the training of native helpers. The work in this mission 
was continued through the reign of Queen Christina. More 
•churches were built, native pastors were ordained, and 
Probst Tornaus translated other helpful books into the 
Lapp tongue. In 1648 Tornaus began mission work among 
the Finnish Lapps, erected several churches and sent minis- 
ters to them. These tribes were then living in utter hea- 
thenism. 

About the same time the Church in Sweden began mission 
work among the inhabitants of the Baltic provinces, who 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 309 

clung to their heathen religion and practices with the great- 
est tenacity. 

In 1637 the Swedes planted a colony on the Delaware, the 
pastors of which were instructed to minister not only to the 
colonists, but also to the Indians " in the spirit of the 
Gospel." This Swedish colony was intended to be a mission, 
station of the Lutheran Church. Campanius, who was sent 
to it with Governor Printz, in 1643, translated Luther's Cate- 
chism into the language of the Virginia Indians. 

The Bishop of Drontheim, about 1658, began mission 
work among the Norwegian Lapps. 

The Danes planted a colony on the Coromandel coast of 
India, 1620 ; and in the Eoyal Letters confirming the estab- 
lishment of the East India Company, it was ordered that all 
the clergy sent to that colony should strive to turn the hea- 
then aborigines from error. Over the grave of Jacob Worm r 
who died near the close of that century, stands the inscrip- 
tion : " India's Danish Apostle."* 

Early in the 17th century seven Lutheran jurists of Lue- 
beck formed an association for mission work. Among them 
was Peter Heyling, who reached Abyssinia as a missionary 
in 1634, labored successfully for twenty years, and trans- 
lated the New Testament into the Amhar language. 

The somewhat famous embassy from Germany to Persia* 
1635, seems to have been comparatively fruitless. A sub- 
sequent missionary wrote that its chief visible result was 
that the people praised the leading missionary and wished 
only that he had been of their religion, which would have 
found in him a very skillful advocate. 

About the middle of the 17th century Justinianus von 

* About the year 1663 Duke Ernst, the Pious, of Germany, sent a 
messenger to Abyssinia in the hope that a way might be found for the 
introduction of Christianity among the people of that country. Other 
potentates of Germany joined him in the effort, but no record of success- 
has been discovered. 



310 L UTHERANISM 

Welz published books and tracts earnestly advocating more 
zealous foreign mission work ; and he proved the sincerity of 
his plea by giving 12,000 thalers for the work. He gave up 
his title (Baron) and himself became a humble missionary to 
the heathen. He went to Cayenne and Essequibo, and was 
thenceforth lost to history. But " the Lord knoweth them 
that are His." He was not lost to God. It is supposed that 
he was torn to pieces by wild beasts, a martyr for Christ* 

From the time of Baron von Welz to the end of the 
century, prominent men in the Lutheran Church stood forth 
to urge a more earnest effort to give the gospel to the hea- 
then. Among them were Dunte, of Reval; Havemann, 
general superintendent of Bremen ; Donnhauer, of S trass- 
burg ; Spener, of Halle; the eminent Christian Scriver ; 
the great historian of the Reformation, Veit Ludwig von 
Seckendorf ; and the world-renowned scholar and philoso- 
pher, Leibnitz, of Leipsic and Hanover. 

Denmark established a colony in the West Indies in 1672. 
About the same time she founded Christiansborg on the 
Gold Coast of Africa, and also acquired territory peopled 
with heathen in Lapland and Greenland ; and although not 
so active as the Church might have been, yet in these things 
lay her first steps toward setting her light to shine among 
these nations in darkness. 

In the beginning of the 18th century the German settlers 
in Pennsylvania began sending petitions back to the Father- 
land that pastors be furnished them. Although the Penn- 
sjdvania settlement was not a heathen mission, strictly 
speaking, yet it required men and means from the Church 
abroad, and became a mission-field which has borne a rich 
harvest. Through their efforts in behalf of this 18th century 

* An edition of his principal work was republished recently in Leipsic — 
Der Missionsweckruf des Baron Justinian von Welz, in treuer Wiedergdbe 
des Originaldrucks von Jahre, 1G64. Leipsic, 1890. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 311 

mission, Rev. Drs. Ziegenhagen, German Court-Preacher in 
London ; Urlsperger, of Augsburg ; and Francke, of Halle, 
became the spiritual fathers of Lutheranism in America. In 
response to the petitions of the emigrant settlers, they sent 
out Muhlenberg, " German Evangelical Lutheran preacher in 
Pennsylvania, Maryland, New Jersey and New York."* 
Kunze, the successor ol Muhlenberg, about 1790, addressed 
President Washington in a proposition to begin work among 
the Indians. Inasmuch, however, as the proposed plan 
called for an expenditure of 1,000 Spanish dollars for be- 
ginning the work, it was " pigeon-holed " in Congress. 

The Eben-Ezer colonies in Georgia, although they num- 
bered but 279 souls, were supplied with two pastors, through 
the efforts of Francke. Among the regulations given these 
colonial missionaries was one requiring that Eben-Ezer 
should be a mission-station for work among the surrounding 
Indians. For a time this work seemed hopeful ; the natives 
took kindly to instruction and sent their youth to the 
mission schools. But the " conflict of the races " brought 
the whole undertaking in their behalf to an untimely end. 

The mission at Tranquebar, India, was founded by Den- 
mark. To it, in 1705, went out from Halle those renowned 
Lutherans who have added so much to the success and 
dignity of missions, Plutsch.au and Ziegenbalg. The Neth- 
erland missionaries on the field were attempting to win the 
natives by teaching them the Hollandish or German 
languages. The Lutheran missionaries began by learning 
the language of the natives, rightly judging it sufficiently 
difficult to teach them another religion without attempting 
to teach them another language. No books were then in 
existence which could aid a European in acquiring the Indian 
tongue. The first move of the missionaries was to hire a 
native tea3her to hold his school in their house. They 

* Plitt : " Lutheran Missions." — Erlangen. 



312 L UTHERANISM 

seated themselves among the native children and began to 
learn the letters with them. Ziegenbalg gave special atten- 
tion to the acquisition of the language, and as soon as he 
was able to read began to translate. For three years, in so 
far as it was possible, he gave up the use of the German and 
Latin and used only the Tamil language. Two years after 
his arrival in India he wrote Francke that he had read more 
than 150 Tamil books. To gain the correct pronunciation he 
had native readers to drill him daily. To gain the speech of 
the common people he went among them constantly and 
noted their manner of conversation. He thus mastered the 
Tamil language, and presently became the teacher of the 
natives. He read or caused to be read to him, the best of 
their books, over and over, and thus became proficient in 
in their literature. Experience soon taught him, as he wrote 
Francke, " if we would have good Christians we must dili- 
gently teach God's word to the young ;" wherefore his next 
move was to open schools. Christian books were prepared 
and published in the Tamil tongue. The hymns of the 
Church were added to the school-books already in use. 
Without any help he began the transaction of the New 
Testament. March 31, 1711, three years after it was begun, 
this work was completed. In 1713 he translated Luther's 
Smaller Catechism, and shortly after published a Tamil 
hymn book. Other books followed from the pen of this 
busy worker. Before 1715 he could report that he had 38 
tracts and pamphlets and five books, one of which was the 
New Testament, all in the Tamil language. Plutschau, 
meanwhile, had been working in the Portuguese tongue, and 
was able to report 17 books which he had prepared therein 
for the benefit of the missions.* About 1715 Ziegenbalg 

* Ziegenbalg compiled two lexicons, also, one of the common speech 
and the other of the poetical words of the Tamil tongue. In doing this, 
in two years he read more than 200 Tamil books. He wrote a grammar 
of the tongue, which was published in Halle ; and prepared a new die- 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 313 

began the translation of the Old Testament and continued 
this until his death, which occurred in 1718, before the work 
was completed. Romish missionaries had been in India for 
200 years, but Ziegenbalg was first to translate God's Word 
into one of the most widely known languages of the coun- 
try : and " the man who translates the Bible into a new 
language is a greater benefactor than he who founds an em- 
pire." 

A shining light among Lutheran missionaries in India, 
and one who followed in the path marked out by Ziegenbalg, 
was the late Dr. Blomstrand. He was born in Sweden, left 
a promising university career at Lund to enter the field of 
the Leipsic Mission Society, and through his great linguistic 
powers, did grand work for the cause. He began his literary 
work as soon as he reached Tranquebar by revising Ziegen- 
balg's translation of the Smaller Catechism. He translated 
nearly all the Lutheran Symbolical books, Zahn's Biblical 
History, Kurtz's Sacred History, Kurtz's Church History, 
Lohe's Samenkoerner, Arndt's True Christianity, Graul's 
Distinctive Doctrines, and the first part of Paradiesgaertlein. 
Beside this, he edited for fifteen years, the Tamil paper, 
Aronodaja, " The Dawn." Thus the foundation of a 
Christian Tamil literature was securely laid, known and 
pressing wants were supplied, and the seed of future harvests 
made secure. 

" The Danish and German Lutherans, with rare courage 
and zeal, labored for ninety years to evangelize India, before 
Carey or any other Englishman definitely entered on the 
immense and splendid sphere." ¥ " The Danes were the first 
Protestant missionaries in India, and they sheltered and be- 

tionary, containing 40,000 words, in alphabetical order, exhibiting at one 
view the primitive words and their derivatives. The type for printing 
these Tamil words were cast in Halle and sent to Tranquebar. — Plitt 
"Lidh. Mission." 

* Missionary Review, April, 1890. t Ibid, Sept., 1890. 
T 



314 L UTHERANISM 

friended the first English missionaries against the persecu- 
tions of their own countrymen. English and American 
workers owe a tribute of thanks to their Danish kindred. 
The first Protestant king who was, definitely, a nursing 
father of Christian missions, was the King of Denmark/'f 

India has become a favorite mission field for all denomi- 
nations. Work therein has been made comparatively easy 
by the labors of those early Danish and Grerman missionaries. 
The societies engaged there now are gathering the harvests 
from the seed sown by them. Ziegenbalg, in the eleven 
years of his work, brought 450 of the natives into the 
Church, and in forty years after his death the number of 
Tamil converts reached 9,000. After Ziegenbalg, other 
missionaries were sent out from Europe, among whom was 
Schultz, well versed in Hebrew, who completed the Tamil 
version of the Old Testament. This version is the one in 
use among the Tamils ever since ; and it was by such liter- 
ary labors that these pioneer Lutheran missionaries laid 
broadly and solidly the deep foundation for successful 
spiritual work, and made light the labors of all missionaries 
who came after them, even unto this day. Other mission 
stations were opened at Madras and Trichinopoli. A sem- 
inary for the education of native helpers was founded. In 
1733 the ordination of the first native-born East Indian 
pastor took place. 

About 1750 Christian Frederic Schwartz, "the greatest 
missionary since the time of the Apostles," began his half- 
century of work on this field. He moved among all classes 
to bless them. He taught and preached in the English, 
Portuguese, Tamil, Hindostani, and Persian languages. He 
labored for the conversion of all alike — natives, Europeans, 
heathen, Roman Catholics, Mohammedans, citizens and 
soldiers. By his untiring activity the boundaries of the 
jnission field were widely extended. No man in the land 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 315 

was more extensively known or more influential. He was 
universally beloved. The number of converts brought to 
Christ by his direct instrumentality in the Hands of the 
Spirit, reached almost seven thousand. Even at the present 
day there is scarcely any European name so well known in 
India as the name of Schwartz. His European co-workers 
honored him as a master, from whom all could learn ; his 
-converts loved him as a father ; his praise was in all the 
churches. The congregations founded by him up to 1778, 
by 1800 embraced more than 2,900 souls. Whole villages, 
•containing hundreds of people, came to Christ together and 
were baptized at once. 

No man had such influence among the natives as he. 
When the government of Madras sought to arrange terms of 
peace with Hyder Ali, one of the greatest Mohammedan 
princes of India, who dictated his terms under the walls of 
Madras, Schwartz was the onl} 7 man with whom he would 
treat. "Send me Schwartz," said that mild-mannered but 
determined and successful man ; " him and no other, w T ill I 
receive and trust." And when, in 1781-83, during another 
terrible war for which the missionary thought the English 
were to blame, the inhabitants and garrison of Tanjore were 
dying of starvation, neither the British nor the native Kajah 
could induce the native cultivators of the soil to sell any 
provisions, and it seemed as though famine and pestilence 
would do what the war had aimed at — extirpate the whole 
foreign population. In despair the English and native au- 
thorities appealed to Schwartz to interfere : when he sent 
out his requests for food and gave simply his word that all 
supplies would be paid for, the people sent in all that was 
necessary and ended the threatened famine. Thus the 
moral power of one humble Lutheran missionary did for the 
English garrison and the people of Tanjore what they could 
not do for themselves, and what all the force of England's 



316 L UTHERANISM 

prestige, in the time of direst need, failed to accomplish. 
All of which shows that the natives almost worshipped him. 
And to this day his name stands unrivalled in honor among 
them. Schwartz, the grand old Lutheran missionary, " the 
German oak in the land of palms." 

During a visit of one of the earlier Lutheran missionaries- 
to England he secured some aid for the India mission from 
the Society for the Spread of Christian Knowledge. Later r 
an English mission was begun, with the assistance of mis- 
sionaries from the Lutheran force.* Then the Catechism of 
the Church of England was introduced. By-and-by the 
missionaries were required to subscribe to the Confession of 
that Church. When they quit the service rather than re- 
nounce their faith, the missionaries of the Church of Eng- 
land took possession of the churches established by the 
Lutherans and they ceased to be Lutheran from that day. 
It was a repetition of the old tactics: Give them a finger 
and they will take the hand ; give them the hand and they 
will take the arm. By the end of the first quarter of the 
nineteenth century the majority of the Lutheran mission 
congregations in India had been gathered into the Church of 
England fold. The spread of Rationalism and the resulting 
indifference in Europe made matters worse for the Church 
in India. Moreover, the fact that the English Society for 
the Spread of the Gospel in Foreign Parts had drawn many 
missionaries from the Berlin Society, and had been aiding 
the Halle Mission Institute with means, all tended to make 
the transfer easier. After the camel's head was allowed in 
the tent the whole body soon followed, and the owner was 
obliged to get out. The pioneer work of the zealous and 
faithful Lutherans for a century and a quarter, with its 
rich fruits, nearly all passed under control of the Church 
of England mission societies. It was, however, a time 

* Plitt : Lutheran Mission. 



A ND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 317 

when denominational lines were not strictly drawn in 
the mission fields, and when unbelief in France and 
England, and Rationalism in Germany caused much 
indifference to criurchly confessions. The general apathy 
which followed in the wake of Rationalism in Denmark 
and Germany, probably made it difficult for our Churches 
in those lands to care properly for their missions in 
India. It is possible, also, that the English Society 
had some justification in these things for gathering in the 
many mission stations founded by so many years of toil 
and sacrifice by the Lutherans. But if such be the case, 
it was unfortunate for the fair fame of the Lutheran 
Church that such a possibility should have existed. The 
fact that the English Society extended financial aid to the 
missionaries without any pledge from them that they should 
change their confessional standing, and then, with the civil 
government behind it, required not only that they use the 
Church of England Catechism, but also that they subscribe 
to the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England, does 
not bear the stamp of a disinterested undenominational zeal 
for the spread of the gospel. The additional fact that, when 
the Lutheran missionaries refused to change their confes- 
sional basis, and were forced to retire from their posts, the 
English took possession of them, hints broadly at a disposi- 
tion to reap the harvest of seed which other hands had sown. 
The Lutheran Church was left with but a handful of con- 
verts, who had protested against being conveyed to a people 
in whom they, with reason, had not unbounded confidence. 

While the march of events was thus robbing the Lutheran 
Church of her missions in India, Lutheranism began to regain 
a better knowledge of itself. It awakened to a new devotion 
to its own Confessions. Three of the young men who had 
been trained in the Mission Institute of Berlin refused to ac- 
cede to the demands of the English Society, and asked to be 



318 L UTHERANISM 

sent out as Lutheran missionaries. They appealed to the 
Lutherans of Prussia and Saxony. A society was organized 
in Dresden, August 17th, 1836, on a strictly Lutheran basis; 
the first one pledged to an adherence to the Augsburg Con- 
fession since doctrinal indifference had poisoned the spirit- 
ual life of so many of our people. A call was issued in- 
viting Lutherans everywhere to join it. The Basel Society, 
organized twenty years previously, seemed to have been 
blessed in its work, and the friends of missions questioned 
whether it would be right to break from it. But the influ- 
ence which went forth from Hanover and Saxony increased 
in strength as the years rolled on, in behalf of the strictly 
Lutheran Society. In 1838 the Dresden Society sent two 
missionaries to South Australia; in 1S40 two others were 
sent. But here again the English interfered with the work y 
the Governor virtually closing the mission schools, and the 
newly established bishop of Adelaide " annexing" the con- 
verts to the English Episcopal Church. * For the time this 
ended our mission work in Australia. Some of' the mission- 
aries, however, labored among their countrymen who were 
settling in Australia, and gathered them into congregations. 
In the meantime, the remnants of the missions left in the 
hands of the Danish missionaries in India began to gather 
strength, and the progress was so marked that request 
was made to the Dresden society for aid. About 1840 
the first missionary from Dresden reached Tranquebar. 
Shortly afterward, with money sent out from Germany, 
a house was bought at Poreiar, India, to be used a» 
a seminary for the training of native helpers. Some of 
the native Christians had petitioned the Danish gov- 
ernment not to transfer them to the Church of England 
Society, when the sale of the Danish possessions was- 
completed in 1845, lest their spiritual interests should 
suffer as their temporal interests had suffered, and their 
* Plitt : Luth. Mission, 245. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 319 1 

petition was granted. The Danish authorities then ar- 
ranged with the Dresden Society to receive and care 
for the Lutheran mission interests at Tranquebar. It was 
now deemed expedient to remove the Mission Institute 
of Dresden to Leipsic, inasmuch as the latter was a Uni-- 
versity town. A central directory, called " The College of 
Evangelical Lutheran Missions at Leipsic, , ' was organized 
and opened the work in the interest of Confessional Luther- 
anism about 1848. When the Society, about the same time, 
received the India missions of the Danish Church into its- 
care, the mission at Tranquebar had been built up, so that' 
the organization in the city numbered 1,000 members, that 
in Poreiar 500, with 5 catechists, 14 schools, 18 teachers, and 
572 pupils. Eight missionaries were put in charge of the 
work. And this was the substantial harvest gathered by the 
Lutheran Church from nearly a century and a half of suc- 
cessful mission work in India. 

The idea of missions to the heathen has not always and 
everywhere been a popular one. In 1796 the General As- 
sembly of the Church of Scotland passed a resolution de- 
claring that the idea of converting the heathen was highly 
preposterous. In the United States, in 1810, the men who- 
founded the American Board were regarded by many as 
visionary and fanatical. When the application for a charter 
for that Society was made before the Legislature of Massa- 
chusetts, opposition was made to granting it. One member' 
declared, " We have no religion to spare." About the same 
time Sydney Smith, an eminent English churchman, and a 
representative man of letters, hinted at the feeling which, for 
a long time, was general in England, when he laughingly 
said to one about to go as a missionary to heathen lands : 
" I hope you will agree with the man who eats yon." 

Such were the circumstances under which our Church 
began her mission work. The world was indifferent. Now 
we turn to a short account of the societies through which 



320 LUTHER ANISM 

the Lutheran Church is working to-day. Up to 1836 the 
friends of missions in Saxony sent their contributions to 
Basel, but since that time the Leipsic Society has worked 
independently. An annual meeting is held in the week 
following Whitsun-tide. All the auxiliary societies are 
represented by delegates. A semi-monthly magazine is 
published, and under the title, Blaetter fuer Mission, bulletins 
on missions have been issued since 1863, which are trans- 
lated into seventeen languages. The special territory of the 
Society is in Southern India. Its chief stations are Tran- 
quebar, Poreiar, Majaveram, Tanjore, Trichinopoli, Madras 
and Bengaloor. It is a strictly Lutheran Society, and draws 
its funds from the Lutheran Churches in Saxony, Bavaria, 
Hanover, Mecklenburg and Russia. The missionaries of 
ihe State Church in Sweden cooperate with it at several 
stations in India.* 

In Farther India this society opened a station in 1378, to 
accommodate those of its members who were drawn to Ran- 
goon. The station has 160 members, mostly immigrant 
Tamils; a school with 60 pupils, and is served by a Tamil 
pastor. The Society recently sent out its first woman 
teacher to foreign mission fields. The Hindus of Madras 
are opposing the work of the mission, and have established 
a society for that purpose ; but the work goes on. The 
Tamil Christians contributed 4,0J0 rupees in 1889 for 
church work. A seminary in Tranquebar is training native 

* During recent famine years in Southern India the Leipsic Society- 
received large additions, but many who were then admitted have since 
turned away. At Majaveram, also, not a few were proselyted to Eoman 
Catholic missions. Enough remain, however, to show an encouraging 
increase. Several of the auxiliary stations have become self-supporting, 
and are under the care of native pastors. The annexed figures show the 
growth of the mission in the last ten years : 

Stations. Missionaries. Members. Communicants. Schools. Pupils. 
1878. 16 17 9,908 4,000 102 2,154 

1888. 22 22 13,341 6,808 155 3,933 

The native ordained pastors now number thirteen. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 321 

helpers, of whom 14 are now ordained pastors, and 4 
are candidates for the holy office. 

The Herrraannsburg Missionary Society has been rightly 
designated " the wonder of the world." A glance at its 
workings will show it to be one of the most colossal indi- 
vidual missionary enterprises of the age. No bolder act or 
conception can be found in the history of missions than that 
of Louis Harms, when he proposed to his parishioners that 
they be their own missionaries, when he undertook to inspire 
poor farmers, peasants, day-laborers, and mechanics, to vol- 
unteer for missionary purposes, and to create and sustain, 
both with money and men, their own missions. It was en- 
tirely " out of the usual course,"' but so was the first Pente- 
cost, and, like that, it proved to be a moving of God. 

The founder of the Society, a faithful Lutheran pastor at 
Herrmannsburg, Germany, formed his first little organiza- 
tion in January, 1834. It is still in active existence. It 
has established two mission-houses in Germany, and sus- 
tained teachers to train men for mission work among the 
heathen ; it has built, at a cost of 19,000 thalers and worn 
■out its own ship in sailing between Germany and its foreign 
mission stations ; it has founded churches and schools in 
Africa, Asia and Australia, and sent more than 60 pastors 
to Germans dispersed throughout America ; it has secured 
property for mission purposes in various parts of the world, 
to the value of 1,352,945 marks ; it has nearly 400 mission- 
aries at work in heathen lands ; it sustains 60 mission sta- 
tions at a yearly cost of from $60,000 to $80,000, and has 
gathered into them a membership of 16,000 souls. 

How was it accomplished? In faith, by zeal, with hard 
work, and through much self-denial. The people, generally, 
were poor, but were not, therefore, without resources. They 
had faith, and the Lord is rich. One family dedicated a 
part of its vegetable crop to the work ; another the produce 
of the best of its fruit trees ; some faithful mothers and 



322 LUTHERANISM 

maidens gave ear-rings, finger-rings and old silver; even ihe 
children grew produce on land allowed by their parents for 
the purpose, and sold it for the benefit of the mission,' while 
others gathered bones, rags and old iron, sold them and laid 
the money in the mission treasury. And in working to 
bless others they themselves were blessed. Daring the 
seventeen years in which Louis Harms conducted the enter- 
prise the Herrmannsburg parish enjoyed one long-continued 
season of refreshing from on high. Ten thousand church 
members were gathered into it. Instead of narrowing their 
sympathies by such specific effort in one particular field, the 
result has been to expand their horizon, enrich their spirit, 
and to render them catholic and cosmopolitan. We accord- 
ingly find them sending their missionaries to all parts of the 
world. And let it be observed that this small and obscure 
parish in Hanover had no proxies or substitutes. The peo- 
ple constituted their own Board, became their own secre- 
taries, edited their own missionary magazine, and organized 
and administered their own mission work. 

Among the Zulus, where missionary Schroder met a mar- 
tyr's death, the Society lost six of its stations on account of 
the recent war, but all have been regained. In Natal, the 
stations number sixteen. In all there are in this field 23 
stations, 1,618 baptized members, 500 communicants, and 
580 pupils in the schools. 

This Society has important interests in the Transvaal and 
Orange Free State, where its membership has more than 
doubled in the last ten years. One station, Bethania, has a 
membership of 1,590 souls. In Berseba is a seminary for 
training native teachers. In 1881 the Society passed 
through a crisis in its history. Complaint was publicly 
made that the missionaries were giving attention to trade 
and secular pursuits to the injury of the missions. A 
thorough investigation showed that, while there was some 
slight ground for complaint in the case of a few missionaries. 



A ND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 323 

the chief trouble arose from trie misrepresentations of Koman 
Catholic polemics. The whole field was visited in 1888 by 
Inspector Harms and Pastor Haccius.* 

In New Zealand the Society has maintained a mission, 
under great difficulties, for some years. Several German 
congregations exist on the island, where from 75 to 100 
heathen are under the care of the missionaries. 

In Australia the work has been prosecuted under almost 
insurmountable difficulties. Drouths prevail to such an ex- 
tent that from 1879 to 1885 there was but one general rain. 
The want in the wilderness is extreme, the connection with 
the settlements difficult and costly. The hope of a railway 
between North and South Australia appears to have been 
but a dream. The native language presents a peculiar ob- 
stacle in that it is almost impossible to use it for the ex- 
pression of Christian ideas. The establishment of a school 
was a mighty task, but it was accomplished, and now has 
20 pupils. The first baptisms (seven) occurred on Pente- 
cost 1887, and since then the work has been slowly pro- 
gressing^ 

The elder Harms, founder of the Herrmannsburg Mission- 
ary Society, has been dead for more than twenty years ; but 
his work goes on. " He, being dead, yet speaketh." His 
works follow him and tell that faith is not dead. They 

* The growth of these missions in ten years is shown by the follow- 
ing figures : 

Stations. Missionaries. Members. Communicants. Schools. Pupils . 
1878. 18 18 4.191 1,800 14 460. 

1888. 24 24 11,085 5,000 ? ? 

The natives contributed more than 18,000 marks per annum for the 
support of their congregations. In 1890, in the mission adjoining the 
Zulus, there were 28 missionaries, 27 native teachers, and 120 helpers ; 
1,401 heathen were baptized ; 13,315 members were enrolled, and the 
schools had 1,987 pupils in attendance. 

t The reports for 1889 show some increase. The mission in India 
has nine stations and 783 members ; in the Zulu mission each station has 
acquired 4,000 acres of land. The income of the Society was 20,000 
marks greater than in the previous year. 



324 L UTHERANISM 

show what is possible to them that believe — that faith can 
remove mountains. That a poor Lutheran congregation, 
composed of humble people and led by a lowly pastor, 
should found a missionary society and sustain it for more 
than fifty years ; that these obscure people should erect 
mission -houses and train missionaries ; that they should send 
forth these educated teachers to the ends of the earth and 
gather in a baptized membership of more than 16,000 souls ; 
that they should do this work at an annual outla}^ of more 
than $60,000 ; all this is a story of success in doing the 
work of the Lord almost passing belief ! Yet it is being 
accomplished. No one can deny it. The living evidences 
of it stand before the eyes of men. 

Over at Herrmannsburg stand the Mission Houses, sur- 
rounded by the 400 acres of land now owned by the Society, 
and in the Houses are the teachers and the students who are 
in training for the work. Away in Africa, India, Australia, 
New Zealand and far off Tartary are the Mission stations, 
with their teachers and disciples, the visible evidences of the 
power of God and the faith, of him who planned it all, 
though for long years, already, he has been gathered to his 
fathers. 

The Gossner Mission among the Kohls was begun in 1844. 
The district inhabited by these people comprises an area of 
44,000 square miles. The inhabitants were among the 
wildest and fiercest of all the tribes of India. For five 
years after work was begun among them they shunned the 
missionaries, but later they were won, and now, in the num- 
ber of conversions, the mission is one of the most successful 
of all the missions of Germany.* These Kohls are said to 
be well fitted for evangelizing the empire. Great things are 
expected of them. When once instructed in the truth they 
are indefatigable in teaching others. The Truth completely 

* The home organization publishes, as its organ, " Die JBiene auf 
dem Missions Felde." The yearly income is about 100,000 marks. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 325 

masters them. They are capable of enduring all things for 
the sake of Christ, If the entire province become, as there 
is reason to hope, a Christian province, tile influence of the 
Kohls may be felt through all the Indian possessions of 
Great Britain. 

Two Missionaries of the Gossner Society are working in 
connection with several others sent out from Utrecht, on the 
Sangi Islands, near the Celebes, in the Eastern Archipelago. 
They have 22 native helpers, 13 stations, about 1,000 mem- 
bers, 339 communicants and 152 catechumens. A semi- 
nary for teachers is being established. About 60 schools are 
maintained.* 

In 1S89 four of the Gossner missionaries were sent to 
East India, and are now at work along the Ganges Eiver. 
The Society has to meet great opposition from the Jesuits on 
its mission field. 

The Khenish Mission Society was formed in 1828 by the 
union of two smaller societies. A mission seminary has 
been opened in Barmen, and the publication of a mission 
paper has been begun. This Society has sent out more 
than 300 missionaries, has between 40 and 50 auxiliary as- 
sociations, and an annual income of 385,000 marks. It has 
63 stations in heathen lands, and 33,000 converts are under 
its care. 

In Cape Colony the congregations of this Society, except 
two, were supporting themselves financially, and making 
contributions for the assistance of others, when poverty and 
want came upon many and hindered the work. The 

* The principal field of the Gossner Society, as has been indicated, 
is among the Kohls of Northern India. With a comparatively small 
force of European missionaries a great work has been accomplished 
among them. In 1888 the Society reported 33,800 members, 14 princi- 
pal stations, 14 European missionaries, 17 native helpers ordained to the 
ministry. A theological seminary exists at Ranchi for training native 
pastors. The schools number 85, with 2,100 pupils. The communicants 
number 11.532. 



820 L UTHERANISM 

churches in this field are organized into a Synod.* Nam- 
aqua Land, in S. W. Africa, has been a mission field of the 
Rhenish Society for many years. Because of its sterile soil, 
the evils of the " drink-plague " among the natives, and the 
wars between the Namaquas and Hereros, the missions have 
been hindered in their progress, and, in some cases, the re- 
sults of many years of toil have been entirely destroyed.! 

The same Society has a mission among the Hereros, 
neighbors of the Namaquas. From 1870 to 1S80 there was 
peace between these peoples, and the missions flourished. 
But after 18S0 there was war for seven years, in consequence 
of which the stations ail suffered, and one was wholly aban- 
doned. Many members of the missions perished on the 
field of battle ; many others were led back into the ways of 
heathenism. A little seminary, with fifteen students, is in 
existence in this field. An important aid for future work 
has been furnished in the completion, by Missionary Brinker, 
of a grammar of the Herero and Ovambo languages \ 

In Sumatra, up to 1878, the work of the Rhenish Society 
progressed but slowly. Since then it has been otherwise. 
For several years, dating from January, 1S79, the baptisms 
each year have reached from 1,000 to 1,500. Many capable 
native assistants have greatly helped in the work. The 

*The Cape Colony Synod has 11 stations, 14 missionaries, 87 
native helpers, 11,159 baptized members, 4,037 communicants, 13 schools, 
and 2,350 pupils. The annual contributions are 38,750 marks. 

t The number of stations in 1888 was but 8, (2 less than in 1880,) and 
the number of missionaries was 9, (1 less than in 1880;) the native 
helpers are 32, the baptized members increased from 3,302 in 1880 to 
4,127 in 1888, and the communicants from 1,458 to 1,629. The schools 
are attended by 700 pupils. In 1889 the baptized members numbered 
4,414, and the natives paid 2,000 marks into the church treasury. The 
congregation at Berseba numbers 924 members, and is the largest in 
Namaqua Land. 

X At the close of 1887 the stations of the Society among the Hereros 
numbered 7 ; the missionaries 8 ; baptized members 2,073 ; commu- 
nicants 713 ; children in the schools 5G0. It is proposed, for the future, 
to give most attention to the training of evangelists in this mission. 



A ND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 327 

Helper's Seminary at Pautjurna-Pitu has 70 students, and 
eleven others had to be sent to another institution for want 
of room. Congregational and sjnodical organization has 
been effected, and a Superintendent of Missions has his 
residence among a part of the people who are still cannibals. 
A third station has been opened to the northward, on the 
Toba Sea. Some of the stations recently passed through 
great peril by reason of the action of Mangaradja, the Mo- 
hammedan Priest-King, an avowed enemy of the Christians, 
who waged war against the whole country, and compelled 
many of the missionaries to flee for their lives. But his 
plans were overthrown, his forces defeated, and the missions 
came out of the ordeal with renewed vigor.* 

In the southern part of the island of Nias, this Society 
was compelled to abandon their stations in .1886, because of 
native race wars. In the northern part, however, work has 
gone forward at the three stations there established. A 
new station has been opened to receive the Sumatra Christ- 
ians coming to, this island. A Helper's Seminary is in con- 
nection with the station, Dahana, and its superintendent, 
Sundermann, is translating the Bible into the language of the 
people. From 1880 to 18SS the number of members in- 
creased from 238 to 613. There are 161 communicants and 
the schools have 50 pupils, f 

* Each year now sees new congregations organized and new church- 
buildings erected with their own means by the zealous Christians. Three 
native Battas were ordained pastors in 1885. The greatest enemy of the 
work is Mohammedanism, but it is gradually losing its power over the 
people. The following table shows the state of the mission : 

Stations. Missionaries. Members. Communicants. Schools. Pupils. 

1880. 11 16 5,009 1,228 ? 995 

1888. 13 16 13,135 3,192 55 1,422 

The European missionaries are assisted by 3 ordained natives and 

280 unordained helpers, 202 of the latter working without salary. 

t Several stations in the island of Borneo, occupied for long years 
without visible results, have been abandoned for the time, on account of 



328 LUTHERANISM 

The Rhenish Society has a mission field in China. For- 
merly it had several stations, but now confines its labors to 
one located at " Fuk-wing," with several outposts served by 
native helpers. A promising medical mission has been 
opened. A seminary exists for training native assistants. 
The baptized members, in six years, increased from 211 to 
265.* 

Missionaries of this Society opened stations in 18S8 in 
King William's Land, New Guinea. Four missionaries are 
engaged here and on the neighboring island, Siar, (Prince 
Henry's Haven,) where they have established two stations. 

During the year 1890 seven new stations have been es- 
tablished by the Rhenish Society : one on the Dampier 
Archipelago, one at Nias, and five in Sumatra. An exten- 
sion of the work among the Hereros is also at hand. The 
receipts of the Society increased 58,000 marks during the 
year. It receives some support from Reformed churches. 

The Society for the Promotion of Evangelical Missions- 
among the Heathen, commonly known as the Berlin Mis- 
sionary Society, is a Lutheran organization, representing the 
more conservative tendency of the Prussian State Church. 
It has a large Mission-house in Berlin, where some 30 young 
men receive full preparation for the mission service. Its 
field is South Africa, where it has 65 European missionaries 
in the work. 

In Cape Colony it has stations among the mixed popula- 
tions of the southern districts, where the few remnants of 

the bitter enmity of Islam. Yet in the northern part of the island re 
main;: 

Stations. Missionaries. Members. Communicants. Schools. Pupils. 
1880. 6 7 663 322 ? 298 

1888. 6 8 1,159 583 ? 365 

Twenty-six native helpers assist the missionaries. 

* Missionary Faber, formerly connected with the Rhenish Society, 
published, in the Chinese language, Commentaries on books of the Bible 
and other writings intended to reach the cultured classes of China with 
Christian ideas. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 329 

the Hottentot tribes maintain their existence. The churches 
here are all organized and chiefly self-supporting. Few 
heathen remain in these regions, and these are being assimi- 
lated in the Christian congregations year by year. During 
the last ten years its operations have been greatly extended 
in Cape Colony. It has a synodical organization there, but 
enters complaint that the Anglican missionaries and the 
Salvation Army interfere to proselyte its people.* 

This Society has a mission among the Kaffirs, f and Dr. 
Krapf, one of its missionaries, was a member of a commis- 
sion which, after nineteen years, finished the translation of 
the Bible into the tongue of the natives. Superintendent 
Krapf, for eleven years President of the Commission, carried 
the translation to Europe and saw it through the press 
The theological faculty of Berlin, causa honoris, conferred 
on him the title of Doctor Divinilatis. 

In Natal and Zulu Land the Society has six stations and 
six missionaries ; the number of baptized members has in- 
creased in ten years from 879 to 1,356. 

In the Orange Free State the Berlin Society lias a synodi- 
cal organization embracing some stations in West Griqua 
Land ; it has a synod also in North Transvaal and one in 
the South Transvaal.:); In South Transvaal the synod, 
formed in 1878, embraces thirteen stations. This district 
did not suffer much during the late wars, and the number 
of baptized members more than doubled in six years. The 
congegration in Pretoria tripled its membership in seven 

* In 1878 the Society had: 

Stations. Missionaries. Members. Schools. Pupils. 

5 7 2,206 5 277 

In 1888 8 8 4,288 8 639 

t The Society has on their territory 5 stations, 5 missionaries, 804 
baptized members, 5 schools and 256 pupils. 

X In 1885 the Society celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of the com- 
mencement of its work in the old mission, Bethania, among the Korannas 
and Betchanas. The Synod in this section is not only self-supporting, 
but contributes toward carrying on the work in other parts. 
U 



330 L UTHERANISM 

years. That in Botschabelo, although many of its younger 
members leave it for trie adjacent diamond fields, numbers 
2,500 souls. A seminary for training native helpers is 
located here. 

In the North Transvaal is also a synod. The superin- 
tendent, Konthe, has translated the New Testament into the 
native tongue. Mphome, one of the newer stations, has a 
teachers' seminary and a congregation of 800 souls.* (1888.) 

This Society has a mission-field also in China. The prin- 
cipal point is Canton, whence seventeen congregations in 
four districts are cared for. Three are served by European 
missionaries, of whom there are four, the others by native 
deacons and catechists. The membership numbers 735, of 
whom 442 are communicants. They have 126 children in 
their schools. 

The Parent Society at home is assisted by 300 auxiliaries. 
Its churches in South Africa are growing into an important 
church system. Several schools and industrial institutions 
are in a flourishing condition there. A seminary qualifies 
colored native helpers, and the people have made most en- 
couraging progress in external civilization as well as in 
Christian life. In 1889-90 a number of the missions among 
the Bassutos erected themselves into a self-governing and 
self-supporting Bassuto National Church. 

The Berlin Society quite recently opened another mission 
field, and now begins work in East Africa. The Moravian 
Society occupies territory adjacent, both being in the Ger- 
man East African possessions, north of Lake Nyassa. The 

* In the three synods are two ordained native pastors and 289 other 
native helpers, of whom 220 render service without salary. The free-will 
offerings amount to about 15,000 marks a year. The following figures 
show the increase and present numerical strength of the mission : 

Stations. Missionaries. Members. Communicants. Schools. Pupils. 
1878. 27 29 6,729 2,961 ? 1,712 

1888. 30 35 13,555 6,613 ? 2,535 

The out-stations number 77. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 331 

stations of the two societies being near each other, may be 
able to assist one another if need should arise. The Mora- 
vians will work from their location to the west and north- 
west, while the Berlin laborers will move toward the east 
and northeast. The Moravians send out four missionaries 
under the direction of the free missionary, Gross, who has 
had five years' experience in the Nyassa country. The 
Berlin Society sends out four missionaries and three me- 
chanic?, under the direction of the veteran superintendent, 
Merensky. The reports for 1890 say that two stations have 
been opened on the coast ; one at Dar-es-Salaam and one 
at Tanga. At the former station a hospital is open and 
doing its work of mercy. It is controlled by brothers from 
the Eauhe Haus, assisted by deaconesses. A third station 
is to be opened farther inland. 

The first indications of returning mission life among the 
German churches, after .Rationalism had accomplished its 
work, were seen in the organization of the Basel Mission 
Society. It was begun substantially on the broad basis of 
the New Testament as its Confession of Faith. It had the 
sympathy of practically all the friends of missions in our 
Church. It was organized September 25th, 1815. In the 
following year it began the publication of its mission maga- 
zine. To it all the new auxiliary and aid societies sent their 
offerings for the work. To it the majority of the young 
men who felt called to preach the gospel to the heathen made 
application. Basel commanded the mission-life in the 
Evangelical churches of Germany,* and also largely of 
Scandinavia. Although styled a " union " organization, the 
most of its teachers and students have been from the Lu- 
theran churches of Wiirtemberg. It derives half its 
income, its largest contributions, and most of its workers 
from them. One-half the living men educated at the 
Basel Mission College were natives of Wiirtemberg. Of 
* Plitt : Luth. Mission. 



332 L UTHERANISM 

the graduates of this institution 211 have found a home- 
in the United States. The Society uses Luther's Cate- 
chism and the Wiirtemberg Spruch-huch as " memor- 
izing books," in the schools in India. Thpse books are 
translated into the language of the natives. This Societ}^ 
has been at work for many years on the Gold Coast of 
Africa. Great difficulties were encountered there. Twenty- 
five years ago the communicants numbered only 250, but 
since then the work is more hopeful. The native congrega- 
tions contribute willingly, averaging two and a quarter marks 
for each communicant, in behalf of the work. The schools 
are doing good work. In 1885 a medical station and a 
health station were added to the other new stations recently 
established. A congregation of 136 souls exists in an 
independent province formerly belonging to xlshanti. 
The growth of the mission is indicated in the fact that the 
number of pupils in the schools has doubled in the last ten 
years.* 

The Basel Society has three mission districts in India. 
In the South Mahratta district the number of members 
has been tripled in the last ten years. f Up to the be- 
ginning of 1890 twelve missionaries have been sent to the 
Cameroon district of Africa. Four have died. Three others 

* The following figures show its strength : 

Missionaries : Members. Schools. Pupils. 

European. Native. 

1879. 33 8 3,960 37 1,121 

1888. 31 18 7,495 83 2,253 

The returns for 1890 gave 10 principal and 70 auxiliary stations, with 
9,000 baptized members and 3,000 children in the schools. Two Euro- 
pean medical missionaries belong to the mission force. 

t The following figures give a summary of this Society's missions : 
Stations. Missionaries. Members. Communicants. Schools. Pupils. 
1878. 20 63 6,037 3,070 62 2,654 

1888. 23 68 9,237 4,941 102 5,330 

Seventeen native ordained pastors assist in the work. The reports for 
1889 show an increase of about 33,000 marks in the contributions over 
1888. 



• AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 333 

.-are preparing to take their places. On the Gold Coast the 
number of members has increased to 8,224 ; in India, to 9,400 ; 
in China to 3,586 ; while the Cameroon district reports only 
250, with 350 children in the schools. When, in 1884, the 
German flag was hoisted over this territory, the English 
Baptists, who had been laboring there for many years with 
little success, gave their mission over to the Basel Society, 
Three missionaries were put on the field about Christmas, 
1886 ; one of them died in a short time of African fever 
and in a few months a second was laid in his grave. Others 
went out to take the place of the fallen. Several of the 
smaller stations were united, and became independent con- 
gregations. The latest reports indicate a more hopeful state 
of affairs, although the Roman Catholics and the German 
Baptists have opened missions on the same field. The 
climate is deadly to Europeans. In 1890 four missionaries 
died. The director of the work was obliged, because of ill 
health, to return to Europe. Ten missionaries, assisted by 
twenty native helpers, are at work in this territory. 

The missions of this Society in China have been steadily 
moving forward. Ten years ago the stations numbered four ; 
now they number eleven ; then the members numbered 
1,627, now 3,127; the children in school were 372, now 692. 
This increase is the more notable because it is made in the 
face of constant migrations of the people to other districts. 
By this migration Christian colonies and congregations have 
been planted in Hawaii, Demarara and North Borneo. 
Hong Kong sends out the most of these emigrants. The 
missionaries visit these congregations as they have oppor- 
tunity. 

The North German or Bremen missionaries have been 
working on the deadly shores of the Slave Coast of Africa 
since 1847. Along with some Basel missionaries they have 
gone among the Ewei people, with the kingdom of Dahomey 
northeast and Ashanti northwest, and there, with much 



334 L UTHERANISM 

suffering and many tears, they have sown the precious seed. 
On this Slave Coast the North German Society has sealed 
its devotion to the evangelization of Africa with the lives of 
many of its messengers. In the 38 years preceding 1885, 
it sent out 110 missionaries — 71 men and 39 women. Of this 
number 54 died under the deadly influence of the climate ; 40 
were obliged to leave the mission because of broken health, 
and but 16 were left to carry on the work. For many years 
the outlook seemed hopeless. After 30 years of toil and sac- 
rifice the number of baptisms was but 200. Lately, however, 
the work is more encouraging. It is now concentrated at 
Keta, on the coast, Ho, and a health station in the interior^ 
and twelve out-stations.* 

The Society has recently taken steps to begin a work 
long planned in Togoland. An important movement was 
also made in providing a health-resort for the missionaries 
on its West Coast stations. With the aid of friends in 
Hamburg, four deaconesses have been sent to take charge of 
this health-station and a deaconess-house has been opened in 
Keta, but it is to be permanently established at a point in- 
land. In Keta is also a seminary where 27 natives are in 
training for teachers and preachers. The New Testament 
and part of the Old, a Hymn-book, a Prayer-book, a Biblical 
History, and some school-books, have been translated into 
the difficult native language. One of the four deaconesses 
has already fallen a victim to the terrible, deadly climate, 
and with broken health has returned to Europe. 

The Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Society of 
Bavaria has begun independent mission-work in East Africa. 
For a time the Church in Bavaria sent its offerings to the Leip. 
sic Society, Loehe's organization at Neuendettelsau, existing 
since 1840, aided also in Foreign Mission work, although its 
principal object was to prepare men to accompany German 

* The mission now employs 8 missionaries, 6 catechists, 14 teachers, 
has 664 baptized members, 409 communicants, 5 schools and 321 pupils. 






AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 335 

emigrants to America and Australia, and there supply them 
with the means of grace. But it has engaged in work 
among the heathen also, and has cooperated with the Im- 
manuel Synod of Australia in carrying on missions among 
the Papuans of New Guinea. The Bavarian Society more 
recently has begun work on or near the Coast in East Africa, 
occupying two stations, the oldest at Jimba and a later one 
opened 1887. At the former station the natives themselves 
built the church. Six ordained missionaries and one woman 
helper are on the field. One has died and one gave up the 
work because of broken health. A tour of exploration was 
made by two of the missionaries in 1S89, "eighty hours" 
into the interior, and it is proposed there to open a third 
station. The headquarters of the Society are in Hersbruck ; 
its Director is Pastor Ittameier. Its income is 23,400 marks 
a year. The Neuendettlesau Society has an income of 
28,100 marks.* 

The Evangelical Lutheran Protestant Mission Society, for 
work in India, China and Japan, has its seat in Saxe-Weimar, 
Grand Duke Karl Alexander assumed the Protectorate of 
this organization. It was formed to provide properly quali- 
fied men to look after the Germans scattered throughout 
the countries wherein it proposes to labor ; to gather them 
into church organizations, and then to make these the centres 
for regular mission work among the surrounding non-Christian 
and heathen inhabitants. It established a mission in Tokio, 
Japan, 18S5, where it has two stations, four missionaries, 
one congregation and about 300 communicants. The theory 
of the somewhat liberal organizers of the Society was that a 
philosophical presentation of theology is a necessity, in order 
to reach the educated classes of Japan, but their first mis- 
sionary reports that the old-time methods of the mission 
societies seem to be the only practical ones. One of their 
four missionaries is laboring among the Germans in Shang- 
* Warneck : Miss. Zeitschrift, April, 1891. 



336 LUTHERANISM 

hai. A native preacher aids the two missionaries residing 
in Tokio. There a building-lot has been secured near the 
University and adjoining institutions for higher education, 
and there it is proposed to establish a " theological acad- 
emy," with recitation rooms, quarters for students, a place 
for the 10,000 volume library already on hand, and, in time, 
a residence for the missionaries. A sign of the need of such 
an institution is seen in the fact that a congregation of 
native Christians only a few miles from Tokio has been 
without a pastor for seven years. This Society was formed, 
1881. Its yearly income is about 35,000 marks. 

Nearly fifty years ago a missionary society was founded 
in Germany, and entitled "Woman's Society for the Christian 
Education of Women in the East." For the past twenty- 
five years it has had its own monthly mission paper. In 
four years after its organization the Society had 35 auxilia- 
ries, which sent their offerings to the head society in Berlin. 
Already in 1846 its income was 10,579 marks. The activity 
of the superintendent in Berlin did much to arouse interest 
in the extraordinary work, to overcome prejudice against 
women's missions, to collect funds, and to render assistance 
to auxiliary associations. The principal aim of the Society 
was to send women, qualified as teachers, to India. Under 
its auspices Christian schools have been founded at Ghaza- 
pone and Bhagulpore ; some heathen children, also, have 
been provided for in orphanages. The greater part of the 
harvest from the work of this mission, however, has been 
gathered by our brethren of the Church of England missions 
in India. 

The Berlin Woman's Society for China is doing effective 
work in Hong Kong in caring for neglected children. It 
has a foundling hospital in that city with four deaconesses 
in charge, and Pastor Hartmann as director. The institu- 
tion is maintained for Chinese girls, of whom 21 have been 
confirmed, 33 have been married and are scattered from 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 



337 



Honolulu to San Francisco ; 26 are yet school children, and 
■27 are ranked as "play-children," yet too young for school. 
One leading object of the mission is to provide women of 
Christian training, who may become wives of the native- 
born helpers in the missions. The whole number now in 
the institution is 80. The income is 15,700 marks. 

The Brecklum Society, founded in 1877, works in Farther 
India. There it has four stations and eleven missionaries, 
with one school and 20 pupils. Its income is 65,000 marks. 

The Mission Society for China, whose headquarters are in 
Berlin, works with the Berlin Society in the city of Canton. 
They employ five missionaries, and their converts number 
about 800. 

The Paris Ev. Foreign Mission Society belongs to the 
" united " wing of mission work. It reports eleven stations 
in Basutoiand, with 17 French missionaries and about 
20,000 baptized members and catechumens.* It has a 
congregation at Morija with 1,148 communicants. The 
yearly receipts are 210,000 marks. 

The Jerusalem Society for Gospel Work in Palestine, or- 
ganized 1845, works in Palestine and Egypt. It reports 
three stations, two European missionaries and seven natives 
ordained as helpers, 300 members and 200 children in its 
schools. Its yearly income is 30,000 marks. 

The Evangelical Mission Society for German East Africa, 
founded 1885, whose work in caring for the sick was here 
most opportune, founded its first station, 1887, in Dar-es- 
Salaam, where a number of slave children were taken under 
its care. Since then the mission family removed to Zanzi- 
bar. Two ordained missionaries, one deacon and two dea- 
conesses are in the employ of the society. In 1889 its in- 
come had increased to 35,000 marks. 

Pastor Flierl was sent out by the Neuendettlesau Society, 
years ago, to work among the natives of Australia. When 
* Warneck : Missions Zeitschrift. 



338 LUTHERANISM 

Kaiser Wilkelm's Land in New Guinea was chosen as a field 
for mission work, Pastor Flierl was sent as ,the pioneer of 
that undertaking. He started thither in 1885, but did not 
reach his destination until 1886. Another missionary was 
sent out and in the harvest time of 1886 they began work at a 
station called Simbang,"lJ hours" southwest of Finch Haven, 
This society has a mission among the natives of Australia, 
also, since 1878. A second station, north of Cooktown,. 
was opened 1865 and a missionary sent to it by the Imman- 
uel Synod of South Australia. A Christian negro is his- 
assistant. The mission is under control of the Neuendettle- 
sau Society. Another station has been opened near Cape 
Bedford. 

The Immanuel Synod and the Lutheran Synod of Queens- 
land, together, have taken charge of the Mission Reserve, 
Eloomfield, south of Cooktown. The German-Scandinavian 
Lutheran Synod of Queensland has taken charge of a mis- 
sion on the river Andromache, 65 miles north of Mackay. 
The work here is carried on by two missionaries and three 
young Scandinavian colonists. 

In ten years the receipts of the Immanuel Synod for mis- 
sions increased from 15,000 to 35,000 marks per year. Of 
this amount 6,000 marks came from Germany, but after the- 
Neuendettlesau Society opened its missions in North Aus- 
tralia and New Guinea the receipts from Germany fell to no- 
more than 1,000 marks. 

The Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Mission of Holland.** 
with headquarters at Amsterdam, endeavored to open a sta- 
tion in the extreme south of Sumatra, Dutch East Indies;. 
but the missionary died while awaiting permission from the 
government to begin work. Two successors, trained in the 
Barmen Institute, were sent to succeed him, but went to the 
Batu Islands, south of Nias. The tongue of Nias is spoken 

* Evangelisch " Lutherisch Genootschap voor In-en Uitwendige Zen- 
ding" Amsterdam. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 339 

there, and these missionaries work on friendliest terms with 
those of the Rhenish Society. Yearly income, 5,000 marks. 
The officials and friends of our mission societies fully un- 
derstand that this is the age of printers' ink, and deem the 
use of the press an absolute necessity in their work. One- 
says : " All live missionary societies, either for the heathen 
or for Israel, in order that their field may widen and the 
circle of their friends increase, find a missionary journal 
needful. On the one side the progress of the work must be 
reported, and on the other the friends of missions must be 
aroused." The mission literature of Germany is one of the 
significant features of church life in the Fatherland. The 
periodicals are numerous and widely-circulated. The regu- 
lar editions of those published in Berlin in the interest of 
Inner Missions are reported at from 220 to 260,000 copies. In 
Bavaria, where there are fewer than two million Protestants, 
(say half a million communicants,) three periodicals on Inner 
Missions, (one weekly,) are published. In addition to the 
publications in behalf of particular objects, pamphlets, mag- 
azines and books are issued to forward the general mission 
work. Many of these emanate from men who are recog- 
nized authorities on mission topics. Dr. Warneck issues a 
monthly which gives a review of all foreign mission work r 
together with discussions on mission subjects. This period- 
ical holds a front rank in mission literature. A valuable 
work, covering the whole foreign mission field up to 18S0 r 
now offered by the publisher for 20 marks, is the Burk - 
hardt-Grundemann Little Mission Library : 4 volumes. Dr. 
Grundemann has published a fifth volume in continuation 
of the series, which brings the work down to 1888. He has 
issued also a Mission Atlas with 74 large plates, and a 
smaller one with 12 plates, which are to students of missions 
what a good geographical atlas is to the student of geogra- 
phy. " Missions in the Light of the Bible" and "Missions 
in Pictures from their History," are works from the pen of 



3 ±0 L UTHERANISM 

Dr. Warneck. " Missions in the School — a Hand-Book for 
Teachers," is from the same scholarly and prolific pen. In 
a very short time after the last-named work appeared three 
editions were exhausted, and a translation was m#de into 
the Hollandish tongue. Church papers report it now in its 
fifth edition. It was published in 1887. 

Dr. Christlieb published " The Present Condition of 
Evangelical Heathen Missions" in 1880. It passed through 
four or more editions and was translated into English. Dr. 
Gundert is the author of " Evangelical Missions, their 
Xands, People and Works," Stuttgart, 1881 : 2d Ed. 18S6. 
Dr. Grundemann has issued " Statistics of Missions," 1885. 
The " Liberals " have issued " Missions Then and Now," 
Frankfort, 1883. Dr. Wangemann has published "The 
History of the Berlin Society's Missions ;" and two pastors 
have each written a " History of the Gossner Society's Work 
among the Kohls." Herrmannsburg authorities have issued 
a history of their work in Africa. We may name also : " In 
the Danish West Indies," "In the Western Himalayas," and 
" Mission Work in Australia," which deal principally with 
the Moravian missions. Merensky's " Mission Life in the 
Transvaal" is a most interesting work: 1888. Petrich's 
Pomerania Mission-Book is an excellent presentation of the 
mission life of Pomerania and adjacent provinces. 

The Calwer Mission lournal and the publications of the 
different mission societies, although given out specially in 
behalf of the respective societies, always give attention to 
general mission topics. The " Reports from the East India 
Institute at Halle," the oldest of the German mission jour- 
nals, are now appearing as an annual under the editorial su- 
pervision of Drs. Warneck, Grundemann and Frick. The 
title is " Narratives and Pictures from the Mission Fields," 
.and the work is illustrated with many wood cuts. In this 
new form it was circulated to the extent of 20,000 copies 
yearly ; but of late the circulation has fallen off somewhat. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 341 

The Brandenburg Mission Conference published (1887,) 
" Thorns and Gleanings from the Mission Field," which 
went into the 3d edition already in 188$. Scores of mission 
papers, more than one hundred, at least one hundred and 
twenty five, are published regularly, most of them monthly, 
in the interest of the various missions. 

The Mission Conferences began, in 1886, to be a feature 
of the work. The officials of the different societies came 
together to confer concerning the interests of the cause. 
These conferences soon included representatives from Hol- 
land, the Scandinavian kingdoms, and the Evangelical 
organizations in France and French Switzerland. A friend 
of the cause has provided a house in Bremen where they 
always receive a hearty welcome. In addition to these 
official assemblies, pastors and friends of the cause in various 
parts of Germany have established other convocations of a 
more popular character. These are intended to awaken 
among the people more interest in the work. In Posen such 
organizations have existed for many years. In 1S79, 
through the influence of Dr. Warneck, a Mission Conference 
was formed in Halle. In the second year of its existence it 
had 560 members; now it has 1,300. It circulates the mis- 
sion pamphlets of Dr. Warneck to the extent of 20 to 25,000 
copies each. The yearly meeting is held in the week follow- 
ing Sexagesima Sunday. The sermons, addresses and papers 
are heard by a large proportion of the pastors in the prov- 
ince as well as by large assemblies of the laity. Great good 
is thus accomplished in the way of extending news from the 
mission fields, making known their wants and arousing sym- 
pathy with the work. A similar organization exists in 
Brandenburg. It has held its annual meetings in Berlin in 
the week following Septuagesima Sunday, but now holds 
them alternately in the principal cities of the province. It 
applies all the means which come into its treasury to deepen 
the interest of the home churches in the mission work. It 



342 L UTHERA NISM 

extends aid to theological students who show special inclina- 
tion for mission work, and assists them in attending Mission 
Institutes in order that they may become acquainted with 
missionary operations in all their bearings. It publishes 
regularly and gives to its members a Year-Book rilled with 
facts and all the matter necessary in holding " Mission- 
Hours." It circulates mission literature at the lowest possi- 
ble rate and publishes popular writings on the subject. It 
establishes Mission-Preaching Circles, providing speakers 
and topics wherever needed. It has a Mission -Library 
which is free to all its members. It has arranged with the 
secular press for the insertion of articles every two months 
upon mission topics, and this arrangement has extended to 
the periodicals everywhere throughout the province, These 
articles are prepared by authorities on the subject and secure 
an astonishing circulation. 

In Pomerania the Mission Conference pursues its work on 
about the same plan. It has, however, added a course of 
instruction on mission subjects which is given gratuitously 
to all students of theology. The course occupies fourteen 
days. These courses are arranged by men of ripe expe- 
rience in mission affairs and are held in the mission house 
in Berlin. Other Conferences are taking up this plan as 
well as the regular publication of well prepared articles on 
mission topics in the secular press of the provinces. Mission 
Conferences are held in Silesia, Thuringia, Wiirtemburg, 
Kingdom of Saxony, etc. In some they pursue substan- 
tial^' the plan followed in Brandenburg and Pomerania, in 
others the work is restricted to the delivery of sermons and ad- 
dresses on mission topics. The conference which assembles 
each May in Stuttgart, is one of those famous in Germany and 
is always well attended. The one great aim of these Confer, 
ences is not to gather f unds,but to spread information which 
shall assist the regular mission organizations in doing so. 
The fourteen Universitv Students' Mission Societies of Ger- 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 343 

many have substantially the same object in view. A sig- 
nificant token of the German interest in mission work is 
seen in the fact that the universities have conferred the de- 
gree of Doctor of Divinity on men who have given special 
study to mission work and become' authorities upon it. 
These institution are exceedingly careful and very sparing 
of their honorary titles and laugh at the freedom with 
which American institutions deal them out. Yet Halle gave 
Dr. Warneck his degree because of his service in the mission 
cause ; the first instance of the kind in the history of the 
universities. Two years later Dr. Grundemaiin was honored 
in the same manner and for the same cause by the Univer- 
sity of Berlin. Shortly after that, Heidelberg honored the 
founder of the General Protestant Mission Society in the 
same way ; Jena, Missionary Faber ; and Berlin, Mission 
Superintendent Krapf. 

The first Protestant missionaries sent to convert the 
heathen anywhere, were those commissioned by the Luth- 
eran King of Sweden, Gustavus Yasa, to preach the Gospel 
to the Laplanders. Traders had penetrated into Lapland be- 
fore the missionaries and, when they found that many of their 
ungodly practices were denounced by these servants of 
•Christ, raised great opposition to their work. The suspi- 
cions of the heathen natives, added to the opposition of the 
traders, made the work of the missionaries exceedingly dif- 
ficult. In 1619 a hymn-book with liturgical forms was 
issued in the native tongue and a missionary institute estab- 
lished. A school for educating native pastors was founded 
at Lycksele, the new Testament was translated, and other 
schools established as centres of Christian effort.* Cate- 
chists were trained to follow the people in their hunting and 
fishing expeditions and as they wandered about herding their 
reindeer. Then arose Thomas Yon Westen, the Apostle to the 
Laplanders, (born 1682,) and Denmark united with Norwav 

* Plitt : I/uth. Missions, 27 seq. 



344 L UTHERANISM 

and Sweden in carrying on the work. The heathen Finns 
were then included. Half a dozen other pastors aided von 
Westen in his efforts and requested the government to assist 
in carrying forward the proposed missionary work. A Mis- 
sion Collegium was established at Copenhagen, 1717. It was 
found necessary, also, to establish a seminary at Trondhjens, 
Norway, to prepare men for work among the Lapps. In his 
efforts von Westen was nobly aided by Isaac Alsen, a school- 
master, who fourteen years in succession, labored unwea- 
riedly and without any financial support, teaching the heathen 
the blessed truths of our most holy faith. He shared with 
them their smoky, filthy huts. He exposed certain sorcer- 
ers in their deceit and these aroused the natives against him 
so that they tried in every way possible without actually 
laying violent hands upon him, to cause his death. They 
denied him pure water, allowed him only spoiled victuals 
and decayed meat to eat, and gave him untamed reindeers to 
drive, in order that he might lose his life. The people among 
whom these men and their successors labored were without 
any fixed habitations and were scattered over a territory 
about twice as large as Pennsylvania. That territory was 
filled with treacherous swamps, wide morasses, bleak pla- 
teaus and towering mountains, which for the greater part 
were composed of naught but naked rock. Here the Storm 
King had his home and from those desolate peaks and dark 
rock-walls sent forth the biting winds and snow which often 
filled the valleys ten feet deep. The cold was intense, the 
thermometer registering not infrequently from 20 to 45 de- 
grees below zero. In the bitter wind men's hands were 
frozen before they could pick up and replace the deer skin 
mittens accidentally dropped for a moment. The houses of 
the people w T ere but tents of cloth or skins, without win- 
dows chimneys or furniture. An opening in the top allowed 
the smoke to escape from the small fire which was to save 
them from the storm and cold. The skins of sheep and bear 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 345 

and reindeer formed their mattresses, blankets, seats and the 
material from which their clothing was made. What was 
their degradation and misery when our missionaries reached 
them three and a quarter centuries ago we can scarcely know 
or conceive. But among these poor ignorant and degraded 
heathen, into their rigorous climate, among the ice and snow 
and glaciers, wild valleys and bleak mountains, these devoted 
heralds of the Cross immured themselves to teach them the 
Way of Life. Their toils, privations, sufferings and self- 
denial never can be told on earth. Like the Great Apostle 
they too were " in journey ings often, in weariness and pain- 
fulness, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in perils 
by the heathen, in perils in the wilderness and in perils in 
the sea." But they persevered and the result is that Christ 
is known and His name confessed among all the 17,000 
Lapps and their condition, temporally and spiritually, vastly 
improved. 

In the beginning of this century the Swedish missionaries 
among the Lapps took the lead in an attempt to prepare 
them for a more settled life. They established schools, at 
Lycksele, Arjeplog, Jockmock and Sellivare, as centres from 
which they might work to Christianize the people. They 
also arranged to receive Lapp children and place them under 
the care of Christian farmers in Sweden and Finland, in 
order that they might receive Christian culture and at the 
same time be weaned from the nomadic life of their parents 
and gradually fitted for the duties of a more settled mode of 
living. But the opposition of the natives was so determined 
that the mission authorities were obliged to abandon the 
plan and return to the former method of preparing Cate- 
chists -to go with them in their wanderings and teach them 
there the Word of God. The schools, however, were main- 
tained and and finally won the confidence of the natives. 
Many Lapps trained in them now accompany their people 
V 



346 L UTHERANISM 

in their annual migrations and, being themselves firmly 
rooted in the true faith, carry on mission work privately, 
wherefore in many a Lapp home the Grospel is regularly 
read where, formerly, its sound was not heard. This is, in 
fact, almost the only way in which effective mission work 
can be accomplished among these people. To find pastur- 
age for their flocks of sheep and immense herds of reindeer 
they are ever on the move. It is next to impossible that a 
missionary should follow them in their migrations and, if he 
could, but one or at most a very few families could have the 
benefit of his labors.* 

The Lapps of Norway, Sweden, and Finland are estimated 
to number from fifteen to twenty thousand. Churches are 
to-day found all over their country and are well attended- 
The people often are so far away that they must start on 
snow shoes or with reindeer, the day before, in order to reach 
the church in time for the service. To them the church is 
sacred and beloved ; in it they are baptized and around it 
they are buried. Every church has a school beside it 
wherein the children are diligently instructed in the princi- 
ples of religion. Teachers travel also from hamlet to hamlet 
and nearly all the children of proper age, as well as the 
younger generation of adults, can read and write. Before 
confirmation the youth must pass a rigid examination in the 
Catechism, one by one, that it may be known they have 
learned it well. Oar Church in the northern countries de- 
serves great honor for the long and earnest endeavors she 
has made to establish these people in the Grospel of Christ. 
" In the extensive territory occupied by the Lapps in 
Scandinavia, law and order prevail as in other parts of the 
land, lawlessness and brigandage are unknown, the wildest 
and least inhabited districts being as safe as any other in 
this most honest land." f 

The judgment of the renowned traveler, Bayard Taylor, 

* Fjellstedt, quoted by Plitt. t Du Chaillu : Midnight Sun. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 347 

concerning them is given in these words : The Lapps are 
frightfully pious and commonplace. As human beings, the 
change, incomplete as it is, is nevertheless to their endless 
profit, but it has destroyed the materials for weird stories 
and romantic adventures. No wizards now ply their trade of 
selling favorable winds to Norwegian coasters, or mutter in- 
cantations to discover the concealed grottoes of silver in the 
Kiolen mountains. It would be far more picturesque to de- 
scribe a Sabaoth of Lapland witches than a prayer meeting 
•of shouting converts, yet no friend of his kind could help 
rejoicing to see the latter substituted for the former. We 
found them as universally honest and honorable in their 
•dealings as the Northern Swedes, who are not surpassed in 
the world in this respect. Love for each other, trust in 
-each other, faith in God, are all vital among them. 

As early as 1626, Gustavus Adolphus planned to estab- 
lish a colony in the New World. But the storms of the 
Thirty Years' War which were then gathering in fury around 
Sweden prevented the immediate accomplishment of his de- 
sire. Ten years later, however, in accordance with the plan 
of their illustrious King, a little Swedish colony landed on a 
natural warf, " The Rocks," curiously prepared for them on 
the Christiana River, where Wilmington, Delaware, now 
stands. Before they sailed it had been determined that their 
career should be kept free from the errors which disfigured 
the history of almost every other colony that had been 
planted on these shores. The rapacity of avarice, the ambi- 
tion of conquest, the proscriptions of religious bigotry and 
the cruelties of slavery, were all carefully excluded from the 
course marked out for the Swedish colony. Said the King : 
11 This colony to be planted in America may prove to the 
advantage of all Christendom." Religious toleration was 
part of the original plan and it was practiced when, in 1640, 
the Dutch (Reformed) sailed up the Bay to join the colony. 
The Swedes assured them of the free exercise of all their 



348 LUTHERANISM 

rights and full liberty in the use of the Calvinistic religion 
and its forms, provided only that they would " abstain from 
all scandal and from all abuse." 

With the Indians they always lived in peace. It does 
not appear that a single life was taken on either side. The 
dark history of conflicts which saturated the soil of all 
the New England settlements with human blood had no 
counterpart in the history of New Sweden. While the 
witches were hung in New England, the Quakers persecuted 
and the Baptists driven into the forests : while in Virginia 
all who refused to conform to the established (Episcopal 
English) Church were summarily banished ; and in New 
York the Dutch were flogging, imprisoning, mulcting in 
fines and driving away Lutherans ; the Lutherans on the 
Delaware were, in accordance with the spirit of their Saviour, 
opening their homes as a refuge for the persecuted people of 
all nations. Instead of robbing and murdering the Red 
Man they were proving to him by their deeds of love and 
mercy that they had come to do him good, not work him 
wrong and injury. At every opportunity they exerted 
themselves that the wild men of the forest might be won 
and instructed in the truth, and in the worship of the God 
of the Christian. The Catechism of Luther was translated 
into the dialect of the Delaware Indians, that they might 
learn from it the fundamental doctrines of the Gospel. 

These facts stand out conspicuous amid the cruelty and 
barbarism of the times. The fundamental plan of the colony 
was not only in advance of the new country in which it was 
being wrought out, but far above the ideas of colonization 
then prevailing in Europe. The seeds of the Declaration 
of American Independence were in that plan. Nothing de- 
tracts from the fame of these Swedish Pilgrims but the pau- 
city of their numbers. They have suffered in history solely 
because they were too few to sustain themselves against their 
numerous opponents, or to stamp upon so wide a country 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 349 

the deep and enduring impression of their heroism and vir- 
tues. Had they been the offspring of a more prolific father- 
land, whose steadily following reinforcements would have 
supported their feeble beginnings, the history of the Scandi- 
navian colonization of the Yalley of the Delaware would 
have taken a prominent if not conspicuous place in the early 
annals of the nation. 

Speaking of the monument to the Puritan Fathers the 
Inter-Ocean, of Chicago, said: " The monument now com- 
pleted ought to be supplemented by a chain of monuments 
extending from Plymouth to St. Augustine; one in Ehode 
Island, one in New York, two in Philadelphia, and so on 
along the coast, where the first seeds of this Nation were 
sown. To Philadelphia belong two such landmarks, because 
long before William Penn's day Scandinavian and German 
enterprise had laid there the foundation of an asylum for the 
oppressed of all nations ; their purpose being the broadest 
and grandest of all our primitive fathers." 

To all of which the assent due the truth must be accorded, 
for it is the truth. Let the Pilgrim Fathers of New England 
have their due. With all their faults they were men of 
courage and men with convictions ; and as such all true 
men honor them. But while we honor them, let not the 
Swedes and Germans on the Delaware be forgotten. They 
were men who brought with them a breadth of view regard- 
ing individual freedom in matters of religion, utterly un- 
known to those of New England. They have a monument 
in the hearts of millions to whom this principle of religious 
toleration has become a blessing. 

The Church Mission Society is the oldest of the Foreign 
Mission Societies existing in Sweden. In its early years it 
worked with the Wesleyan Society, of London, inasmuch 
as it was missionating in the island of St. Bartholomew, 
then the property of Sweden. It also assisted the Mission 
Institute in Basel. In 1845, ten years after its organization, 



350 L UTHERANISM 

the friends of missions in Lund organized another society in» 
that city. Previous to this time mission contributions had 
been sent to Halle, but a union was now formed with the 
Leipsic Society, on a strictly Lutheran basis, and was main- 
tained even after the two Swedish Societies were consolidated 
in 1855. Some years ago, however, this society opened its 
own mission field in South Africa and expends 26,500 
marks yearly in its support. It expends an average of 13,- 
000 marks a year in India. The official mission collections 
of the State Church of Sweden go into the treasury of this 
Society, and it is always supplied with funds. The over, 
plus has been invested as a fund in its interests. It supports 
a Missionary Seminary, founded 1863, at Johannelund. Its 
receipts average 94,000 marks per annum. It sent out three 
missionaries in 1889. It is trying to reach the Zulus, but 
has not been able as yet to get beyond the frontiers of 
Natal. At the stations Amoibie, Appleborch and Oskars- 
berg small congregations of Zulus have been gathered 
under the care of a zealous missionary, the Eev. Mr. Witt. 
An Orphan's Home exists in each of these places. Much is 
hoped from the influence of a young nephew of the late 
King Cetewayo, who, having been studying in Sweden for 
several years, has recently returned and been well received 
by his relatives. To this field one of the three missionaries 
sent out in 1889 has also returned with his newly married 
wife, and accompanied by a young lady of noble family who 
is to act as governess to the children of one of the mission- 
aries and to become herself a missionary. This mission 
has recently been inspected by the Secretary of the Church 
Mission Board, the Rev. Mr. Tottie, Professor of Church 
Llistory at the University of Upsala. 

The Swedish Mission Society has been extending its work 
in the East and has now three stations in China and one in 
Algiers among the Arabs and the Jews. It has been at 
work among the Lapps, the Tamils of East India, and the 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 351 

Zulus in South Africa. Eleven missionaries are maintained 
in Congo. It has its servants employed in St. Petersburg, 
in the Caucasus, in Persia, and on the shores of the Polar 
Sea. It has a membership of 100,000 and a yearly income 
of 126,176 crowns. 

The Ev. Fatherland Society is, perhaps, the largest of the 
General Mission Societies of Sweden. It is independent of 
the State Church, though all its members are in that organiza- 
tion. It devotes its energies largely to Inner Missions^ 
though for twenty five years it has maintained a mission in 
East Africa. Its principal station is "seven hours" west of 
Massowa on the Eed Sea. There labor has been kept up n 
training orphans of several nationalities, in giving shelter to 
freed slaves and to persons persecuted because of their faith, 
in caring for worn-out pilgrims, in distributing Bibles to 
merchants and caravans and in maintaining a regular medi- 
cal dispensary. The Bibles are printed partly on the mis- 
sion press. With the help of native Christians the mission- 
aries have translated portions of it and other books of devo- 
tion, which they print at the mission. They have 8 schools 
and 560 pupils. Among the Gallas four native Christians 
are preaching the Gospel. One studied in Sweden and was 
recently ordained.* 

The same society has a mission in India. Seven mission- 
aries, assisted by several native Christians, are at work in 
four of the Central Provinces. They have seven principal 
stations, three schools and 66 pupils. Nine missionaries are 
employed among the sailors in foreign ports and two among 
the islands of the Baltic. The mission paper of this society 
has 14,000 subscribers. The income is 150,000 marks 
yearly. In the two years ending Oct., 1890, three ordained 
missionaries and two women were sent out. 

* A writer in the New York Independent says of this mission, with 
special reference to the medical dispensary : Their institution is the one 
among all the institutes of this country that deserves the most admira- 
tion and respect. 



352 LUTHERANISM 

The Swedish Mission Union is yet farther separated from 
the work of the State Church than the Society above named. 
When in 18S1 the Congo (Livingstone) Inland Mission was 
divided this Society received one station and began its own 
work there.* Six years later it opened a mission on Behr- 
ing's Sound, known as the Ice Sea Mission. Its receipts in- 
creased (1889) to 151,906 marks. In 1890 it began a new 
mission in China. In 1889, it sent out two ordained mis- 
sionaries and one woman helper, and in 1890 four ordained 
and four women missionaries. 

Sweden has also a " Free Mission " among the Santals in 
India. This organization has Committees in Upsala, Stock- 
holm and Gothenburg. Its income is about 8,000 marks a 
year. Several Swedish Free Missionaries are connected with 
the China Inland Mission. In addition to these must be 
mentioned the Ansgarius Society of East Gothland, organ- 
ized 1886. It works among the Gallas at a yearly expense 
of 4,500 marks. About 10,000 marks a year are sent from 
Sweden to the Moravian Society. University Students' 
Mission Societies are active at Upsala and Lund. They 
publish a mission journal. In 1887, they issued a Mission 
Hymn Book containing 100 hymns with music, 54 of which 
had never before been in print. 

Now we turn to Greenland. Its northernmost town, 
Upernavik, is one of the most northern of human habitations. 
There the thermometer registers 68 degrees in Febru- 
ary and rarely more than 54 degrees above in July which is 
the only month when the average temperature is above the 
freezing point. No trees grow on the island because of the 
intense cold. Ice has been known to choke up the iron flue 
of a stove constantly heated. It is impossible to make clay 

* It soon founded a second, and in 1890 reported four stations, eleven 
ordained missionaries and seven women helpers. Parts of the New 
Testament and Luther's Catechism have been translated and printed in 
the tongue of the natives. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 353 

into brick or put stones together with mortar in such a 
^climate. The houses of the natives are built of snow or ice. 
.Shelts of fresh water ice are used for windows. The one 
essential piece of furniture is the family lamp. It stands on 
a little elevation in the centre of the hut. It is made of 
stone, in the form of an oval dish, in the hollow of which 
is placed a heap of blubber, to supply the oil, which is 
drawn up to the flame by a wick of moss, arranged around 
the edge of the lamp. And this is made to light the house, 
heat it, melt the snow for all the water needed, and serve 
.as the family cooking-stove. The country supplies scarcely 
any vegetation and the climate is such that it is extremely 
■ doubtf ul whether much vegetable food could be used in the 
way of diet. The intense and continual cold demands car- 
bon in a highly concentrated form to supply the proper 
.amount of heat in the human system. The food of the 
natives is almost exclusively the flesh of the seal and the 
-reindeer, the blubber and the fat being most highly prized. 
In their persons the people are most untidy, and seem to 
thrive on grease and dirt. They have little acquaintance 
with soap and water as prime agents of the virtue next to 
godliness ; in fact some travelers aver that they never wash 
from birth to death. The thought of performing such a 
service even for his face and hands seems never to enter the 
mind of an Eskimo, unless he learn it from a foreigner or 
from a native who has thus learned it. The hair is gener- 
ally left uncombed through life and is filled with moss, 
hairs of the seal and reindeer, and with many other things 
'too numerous to mention by name. Among these people, 
.more than one hundred and fifty years ago, the Danish and 
Norwegian traders assisted the Rev. Hans Egede to plant a 
Xutheran mission. In that land of desolation, amid its 
snow and ice and degradation, this devoted servant of Grod 
began his testimony for evangelical truth, and labored on 
ithrough incredible hardships and privations, until he saw 



354 LUTHERANISM 

his work prosper under the Divine blessing. In 1736 the- 
son of Egede succeeded him in the Greenland mission. The- 
first native pastor was Tobias Moerch. In 1883, two na- 
tives, Bernelson and Checeritz, were ordained as ministers 
of the Lutheran Church, by Bishop Martensen, in Copen- 
hagen. They passed a creditable examination, and shortly 
after their ordination sailed for Greenland, where they have 
charge of churches among their countrymen. 

Dr. Robert Brown, who visited Greenland in pursuit of . 
botanical and geological studies, says : " Mission stations 
now appear at frequent intervals. From being a simple 
missionary the Greenland priest has become a 4 parish, min- 
ister,' for there is not now one professed pagan in all Danish- 
Greenland. Settlements are conducted solely by the 
Danish Government for the benefit of the natives. Then- 
trade is so extensive as to employ seven ships and yield a 
profit of $55,000 per annum. They are established from 
Cape Farewell up to seventy -three degrees north latitude, 
where, at Kingatok, on a little islet, lives a solitary Dane, 
who has the eminent distinction of being the most northerly 
civilized man in the civilized world. 

In the early years of the present century many Norwe- 
gians were in the service of the Danish Missionary Society, 
the Basel Society, and the Moravian Missionary Society. 
The Norwegian Missionary Society was organized in 1842. 
Of course it is Lutheran. It united with the Danish Society 
to send out Missionary Schreuder, in 1 843, and to establish 
a mission school. The Schreuder Committee was dissolved 
in 1846, and the missionary went into the service of the 
Norwegian Society. He made an unsuccessful attempt to' 
start a mission at Natal, and another in China ; then re- 
turned to Natal in 1848 and founded a mission school, which 
has grown into sixteen stations. In 1865 a new mission 
was founded by this society in Madagascar. This society 
has average receipts of 375,000 marks. All Norway is di- 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 355- 

vided into mission districts, in which 900 local societies and 
3,000 women's societies exist Each district is under the 
supervision of a Council, a member of which, or an agent, 
visits the district councils. The Norwegian Mission Gazette 
is the organ of the society, and circulates 5,400 copies. 
The Women's Mission paper has a circulation of 5,000.- 
The Norwegians in the United States send from 60,00l> to 
70,000 marks yearly to this society. The Committee, for 
work among the Santals, publishes its own periodical. Its 
income in 1889 was 43,670 marks. The Schreuder Commit- 
tee, reorganized, works among the Zulus, with an income 
of 7,000 marks. The University Students' Mission Society y 
organized at Christiania, 1881, with 30 members, now has 
125. There is an average of one member of the Norwegian 
Church at work on mission stations for every 125 members • 
of the home church. 

The success of the Norwegian Mission in Madagascar is 
one of the wonders of mission history. The government has- 
the mission in full favor. The following figures show its 
growth and standing : 

Stations. Missionaries. Members. Schools. Pupils. 

1878. 17 22 900 50 4.000 

1888. 22 26 15,950 304 00,620 

There are many out-stations with native helpers, and 16 
ordained native pastors. At the capital, Antanawarivo, a 
city of 80,000 inhabitants, there is a theological seminary 
in addition to the two seminaries for training native teachers. 
There is also a school for catechists and a pro-gymnasium.* 

In addition to the mission on the island the Society has 
recently opened stations on the west and southeast coasts of 
the mainland, f 

* Warneck, for 1890, reports 1he number of members at 25,000, and 
the pupils in the schools at 33,000. 

t The division that has been mentioned as having occurred in the 
missionary effort of the country, still exists, having been reopened in 
1873 by the withdrawal of Schreuder — who was made a bishop in 1866 — 



356 L UTHERANISM* 

One of the founders of the Indian Home Mission to the 
.Santals was the Norwegian, Skrefsund, who was sent to 
India in 1863 by the Gossner Society, but left its service in 
1865. Other Norwegians have joined him, and through the 
efforts of returned missionaries a deep interest in their work 
has been aroused in Norway. Committees have been 
formed in the larger towns. These have no united organ- 
ization, but recognize the one at Christiania as their chief. 
Their receipts for 1888 were 37,141 marks. They have 14 
stations and 5,272 members. 

In Natal and Zulu Land the Norwegians have 11 stations 
with 500 members, and 2,000 pupils in their schools. The 
" Free East African Mission," organized in Christiania, 1888, 
sent two missionaries to Natal. One soon died. Another 
was sent to take his place, and a mission station has been 
established on the middle Tugela. 

Eleven Norwegians are at work in China, under the di- 
rection of Taylors Society. A home society aids them to 
the extent of about 9,000 marks a year.* 

from the service of the Society. He preferred to be the missionary of 
the Norwegian Church rather than of an unofficial organization, and 
was not satisfied with the democratic administration of the Society. He 
claimed the station Entumi, which had been assigned to him, and his 
widow maintained the claim after his death in 1882. The Government 
of Natal decided that Entumi was the property of the Norwegian 
Missionary Society, but that the Schreuder Committee had a right to 
labor in it so long as they were able to supply the station with a Norwe- 
gian missionary. A new station was formed in 1875 at Untumjambili. 
Four missionaries have been sent out, with two helpers in the temporali- 
ties. The directory of this mission is a close committee, of which the 
Bishop and Provost of Christiana are ex-officio members. If the Nor- 
wegian Church should formally assume the care of heathen missions, the 
committee would have to dissolve and surrender its functions. 

* This mission is on no Confessional basis. It is in connection with 
a similar one in East Africa. The founder of the latter went over to the 
Baptists, but he died in 1889 and his son in 1890. One of the Swedish 
missionaries also joined the " Free Mission " force. It receives aid from 
Norway to the extent of 16,500 marks a year. It appears, also, that the 
China mission receives considerable aid from Norwegians in America. 
— Warneck, Missions-Zeitschrift, Jan., 1891. J 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 357 

The Norwegian missionaries in Madagascar have formed 
a leper colony, erecting twenty-two small houses, which are^ 
inhabited by 45 lepers, seven of whom are Christians. In 
the midst of these houses stands the church, where services 
are administered by one of the missionaries. 

Recently a Norwegian Lutheran Society was formed to 
cooperate with a like organization in Sweden, to do mission 
work in China. It has 17 workers in the field, and double 
that number waiting to be sent. Not long since the Mis. 
sionary Society of Norway sent 12 laborers to reinforce 
those in Madagascar, and two to the missions among 
the Zulus. Two native young women of Madagascar, who 
spent two years in Christiania, returned with the missiona- 
ries to help instruct their countrywomen in the ways of 
civilization. 

Norway is not a very large country, being but little more 
than two and a half times the size of Pennsylvania. The 
population numbers less than half that of the Old Keystone 
State. In wealth and material resource the difference is 
still more marked in favor of " Penn's Woods." The coun- 
try is scantily endowed by nature. The general barrenness of 
the soil is proverbial. Bleak moors and inhospitable moun- 
tains make up the greater part of its area. But »in this far 
North Land these sons of the Lutheran Church are laboring 
in various ways with heroic devotion to extend the Gospel 
of Christ. They are engaged in inner missions, heathen 
missions, seamen's missions, and missions among the Jews. 
They are a missionary people. In almost every parish, 
from Lindesnoes to the North Cape, that is, from the most 
southern to the most northern part of the country, may be 
found a missionary association. And poor as the land is in 
natural resources, her people raised, without a cent of outlay 
for paid collectors or agents, in 1888, the gross sum of 
374,300 marks. This great amount came by the regular 
societies, and does not include what went to the mission 
work through smaller organizations. 



358 LUTHERANISM 

It has been shown how through the sale of the East Indian 
territories of Denmark in 1847, and the Gold Coast of 
Africa in 1851, many of the fruits of her early mission 
work passed into other hands. The Lutheran Church 
of Denmark, however, will always retain the honor of 
having been the first to send the gospel to East India, 
and also to the West Indies. Denmark took the lead in the 
new era in the history of Lutheran missions which opened 
with the eighteenth century. The work of her early mis- 
sionaries was singularly successful. In 1730 the converts in 
the Madras mission numbered 415 souls; in Tanjore there 
were 1,140 ; and in Tranquebar 1,189. Ten years later the 
number rose to 4,000, and in 1845 to 9,000. Kiernander, a 
Danish missionary, arrived in Calcutta in 1758, and erected 
the church which still is known as " the Mission Church. " 
Two years before his arrival eight European missionaries 
were in the field, and the converts numbered 11,000. Al- 
though Germany furnished some of the Danish Society's 
missionaries, and some of its money came from England, yet 
it was distinctively the Danish Society ; its headquarters 
were in Denmark, and it was liberally assisted by the State 
■Church. And yet the interest in its work was not so great 
as had been anticipated, partly because it was regarded as 
an outburst of Pietism, and partly because its reports were 
usually published only in German. The East India Mission, 
as well as those begun in Finmark, 1716, and in Greenland, 
1721, are still continued, but, being incorporated in the 
regular administrative organization of the State Church, call 
for no further mention here. 

Zinzendorf caught his inspiration for Foreign Missions at 
the Mission Seminary in Copenhagen ; and the early efforts 
of the Danes were followed by the establishment of missions 
by the Moravians in the Danish East Indies, the Danish 
West Indies, Greenland, Danish Guinea and other points. 
Many Danes were thus introduced to the service of the 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 359 

Moravian missions. Such a step was easy, since the Con- 
fession of the Moravian Church was identical with that of 
the Lutheran Church, and the missions were being planted 
in Danish territory. The North-Schleswig Missionary Soci- 
ety was organized in 1843 to aid Moravian missions in the 
West Indies, and still receives aid for them from Denmark. 
It has several branches in Jutland. 

The Danish Missionary Society, founded 1812, after much 
success in India, lost most of the results of its labor by the 
sale of Tranquebar in 1847, though it had the satisfaction of 
seeing some of them go to the Leipsic Society. The work 
in Southern India was begun anew in 1863, and at the end 
of 1888 had three stations, four missionaries and one native 
pastor, two native catechists and one deaconess. The num- 
ber of Christians at the close of 1887 was 546, and the 10 
schools had 110 pupils. Two smaller Danish organizations 
existed for a time, and then were incorporated with the 
Missionary Society. A small mission, established at Bellore, 
India, has 20 converts and 3 native helpers. It is under the 
•care of a committee, whose receipts in 1888 were 8,981 
marks. 

The Dane, Borresen, and the Norwegian, Skrefsrud, who 
had been a year with Gossner's society in India, in 1865 
applied to the Danish Missionary Society to be taken into 
its service. Bcrresen returned to Denmark in 1876, and 
aroused great interest among his countrymen in the work 
among the Santals. A special committee was appointed in 
the Danish Missionary Society to collect money for its sap- 
port,* 

A mission was founded at Pobia, among the Red Karens, 
in 1886, by H. Poulsen and fl. Jenssen. It is supported 
by a " Committee for Karen Missions." Including three 

* The Mission had, in 1888, 4 missionaries, 4 native pastors, 3 Eu- 
ropean teachers, 17 native deaconesses, 67 traveling elders, 10 catechists 
15 itinerant teachers, 1 native physician. 226 pupils, and 4,840 converts. 



360 Z U1HERANISM 

persons engaged with societies, not of Denmark, there are 
now 19 Danes in active service in the mission field.f 

In 1889 and 1890 the societies of the home Church were 
reorganized in order that the members of the congregations 
might be better informed concerning the missions. The in- 
tention is to organize a society in every parish, each to be 
composed of at least thirty members, and to contribute at 
least fifty crowns a year. The parish Societies will be 
united in District Mission Unions, and will send delegates 
annually to the General Mission Convention for the King- 
dom. Up to 1890, 460 District Societies had been organ- 
ized. The President of the General Convention is Provost 
Bahl. The duties of the Secretary require that he travel 
among; the District Unions. Several men and women are 
ready to go out as missionaries, and it is probable that a new 
mission will be opened in China or Japan. In 1889 Mis- 
sionary Borresen re- visited Denmark, Sweden and Norway 
in the interests of the Santal Mission. The receipts, in 
consequence of the increased interest awakened, arose from 
24,500 marks in 1888 to 41,105 in 1889.* Lowenthal. a 
"free missionary " in India, is supported from Denmark. 
His work calls for an expenditure of 6,700 marks yearly. 
Two mission periodicals are published ; their combined cir- 
culation is 22,850. The increase of contributions in the last 
ten years has been from 40,400 to 88,000 marks. The in- 
come from the State Church Missions in Greenland is about 
60,000 marks. It is derived from the interest of funds in- 
vested for its support, or paid from the treasury of the State. 
A summary of the Danish Missions shows them to have in- 
creased from 9 missionaries and 10,664 members in 1878, to 
14 missionaries and 12,386 members in 18S8. 

t Warneck : Missions-Zeitschrift. 

* To this is to be added 17,000 marks contributed for the Karen 
missions, 60,000 appropriated for the support of the missions in Green- 
land, and the sums given small societies : making a total of 218,000- 
marks. — Warneck : Missions-Zeitschrift, 1891. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 361 

The Finnish Mission Society, organized in 1858, at first 
cooperated with the Berlin and Herrmannsburg Societies, 
but later began independent work. First a seminary for 
training missionaries was opened, and when, in 1867, Mis- 
sionary Hugo Hahn invited them to begin work among the 
Ovambos of South Africa, who are neighbors of the Here- 
ros, among whom he was laboring, the invitation was ac- 
cepted, and five young Finns, in 1868, were ordained to the 
work. A sixth, from the Herrmannsburg Society, and four 
mechanics, were sent out. This Finnish Society is the or- 
ganization through which the greater part of the mission 
spirit in Finland does its work ; and, while the sum total 
does not appear large, yet the fact that the contributions 
have increased in eleven years from 38,000 to 88,000 
marks, shows a healthful condition. In 1882, 5,000 Finnish 
and 1,600 Swedish periodicals were circulated ; in 1887 5 
9,760 Finnish and 1,800 Swedish.* The Society publishes 
smaller mission papers, also, which are widely circulated. 
The Women's Sewing Societies, of which, in 1887, there were 
sixty, realized from the sale of their work the sum of 6,700 
marks.* The Finnish Foreign Mission Society labored in 
South West Africa for thirteen years before the first con- 
vert was baptized. Now they have three stations in the 
Ondonga district of Ovamboland, where the six missiona- 
ries have 500 attendants upon their Sunday services, and in 
the three schools have 230 pupils. Luther's Catechism, 
the Psalms, a Hymn Book, and the Gospel of St. Luke, 
have been translated into the tongue of the Ondongas.f 

In Russia, also, our Church has its own Foreign Mission 
Society. At Reval there is a school to train men as mis- 
sionaries. The Lutheran Church of Poland supports a 
mission among the Kaffirs of South Africa. It has been 

* In 1877, when the population of Finland was 1,980,000, the Swedes 
numbered 270,000. The population now is at least 2,150,000. — Grunde-. 
mann. t Grundemann : Ev. Mission. 
W 



362 LUTHERAN ISM 

recently begun, and has as yet but one missionary and about 
100 converts. 

The Board of Foreign Missions of the General Synod of 
our Church in the United States, manages missions in India 
and Africa. In India there are three stations, of which 
Guntur is the oldest. The Mission College is located here, 
where it is proposed, also, to establish a hospital. The sub- 
stations are six, and there are two medical dispensaries. The 
seven American missionaries are aided by 194 native 
helpers. There are two churches and 135 prayer houses, 
371 congregations, and 13,556 baptized members, and 3,100 
candidates for baptism. There are 220 schools, and 4,960 
pupils ; 655 students are in the College and its branches. 
The contributions of the natives for the two years ending 
April, 1891, were $2,600. The expenditures of the Board 
for the same period were $100,089. The treasury has a 
balance of $12,000. The Zenana department of the mission 
has two women missionaries and 18 assistants. They also 
conduct schools for high caste Hindu and Mohammedan 
girls. There are 14 of these schools with 47 teachers and 
helpers, and 800 pupils. The medical mission treated 300 
sick persons in their homes, and had 3,100 patients at their 
dispensaries during the two years covered by the report for 
1889. 

In Africa there are two American missionaries, assisted 
by two ordained native pastors and nine other helpers. 
There are three congregations, with 159 members, and three 
schools, with 222 pupils. An industrial department is a 
special feature of the work in this field. Of it the authori- 
ties say : u It is utterly useless to attempt to educate and 
Christianize the people without at the same time teaching 
them agriculture and the mechanical arts, so that they may 
of themselves be able to meet and supply the wants created 
by a Christian civilization." The mission owns nearly 500 
acres of land, of which about 100 acres are planted with 









AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 363 

coffee trees. Fifty thousand of these are growing, nearly a 
third of them bearing. Almost a thousand acres adjoining 
the mission lands are owned and cultivated by men who 
formerly were pupils of the mission, and are now members 
of the church. More than $20,000 have been contributed 
to establish the College in India, and additional sums have 
been expended for hospital and other purposes on the mis- 
sion field. Nearly 14,000 women are organized in Women's 
Mission Societies, and many Children's Mission Societies 
have aided the work of the Board. The contributions of 
the Women's Societies, in the last two years, exclusive of 
the thank-offering, were $36,240. The thank-offering was 
$5,500. 

The Committee for Foreign Missions of the General 
Council of the Lutheran Church in the United States has a 
mission in India, with headquarters at Rajahmundry. 
There were four missionaries and three on the field at the 
beginning of 1889. There were also two native ordained 
pastors, seven evangelists and catechists, and eighty-one 
teachers. The native Christians numbered 2,319, and the 
pupils in the schools 1,073. Two papers are published in 
the home field in the interest of the work — the Missionsbote, 
circulating 18,000 copies, and the Foreign Missionary, circu- 
lating 6,200 copies. From $12,000 to $13,000 a year are 
spent in this mission. Mission Leagues and Women's Mis- 
sion Societies are working in its interest. In October, 1890, 
two young women missionaries, Miss Schade and Miss 
Sadtler, sailed to India to begin Zenana work there. 

The Norwegian Synod of the United States has been 
working in connection with the Mission Society of the 
Church in Norway. The Norwegian Lutheran China Mis- 
sion Society of America is of recent organization. The 
Missouri Synod has been preparing for work in Brazil. 
Other facts concerning the Foreign Mission work of the 
Lutheran bodies in America are given in the sketches of 
these bodies in Chapter fifteen. 



364 



L UTHERANISM 



mi* 



0>o 
> ur> 



OQ0(N*T-i 
«3CO 



• co t~ o -* eo 






1 o o> o 
iOCOO 



CO 



o 

CO 
CO 



g 
o 



< 

X 
£- 

3 



as 

<S a) 



o ©ao joo t-ooo»N«mioMio 

O 0-* HO HOOOiO'"N»S!'-3 

O -r-l"i, 85H»-O1ieOrl^0r(H»S 

tjT ih eo* !>r i-Ti-T^' o« eo r-T 



co o m in 
CO 00 cc i «o 
Tji lH CO~ 



Liooto • c 

Os" CO Id 



tn a t-< 



«y 



co W 2 O 



CO 

. e 
ao 



■^eorHOS'N^-eoi-ioot-oceoinso «».wn( 



:jfe : 

• c3 © • 

:-§*> : 

:£§ : 

:S° : 

: -l^ ■ 
« N g :, 

a o ; 



bi — 

c a 






K<> 



i*2 « 






M O aj.2 



op.'2cc« 3 .2 



<s o>.2go £ o 
2fcfieHO 



O 



.03 
0)4-1 



6s 



OS 25 CO gr P^j^ g ^W =5 O » « 

3 O'-i m ^ o c ts " * d t- i< "5 csJs 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 



365 



§§88.S§ 2 

co in 10 10' ?r! u-T w 



00 

§2 



: brcoo 
• 037:0 



SS8 

oo=> 



§2? 



° > 
*© 



irtcc* floi 






03 jj a 



-J0J 9tH UI Sarjtf 

S -uoisstta f g p^q 
saiqiaioos qsi 



MHMHrtlC«M="H«H CC 1-1 • 1-H C* 



MfflTft- 



o 

© 

> 

53 •§ 3 



o 

< 

.. 08 S3, 

x 0.2 < 
*3~.. ■•' 

■- 32 £ fc 

<j < h a 
o °° o 

! g 3 H> 

► > H 



5§ 



1 : v 

ill 

■ 35 



. co gg 
. 3 © 



r^ 93 

o 
a 

MPQf 






J 'OS 



3 = e^ 






'. C a* J ^ 

: S "S j 

• * 5 < 

•fQ TO O 
: * 2 ~ 

2 3 o 

03 pi a 

Ph CQc/2 



ci 03 



3 



g 5 a w a 
£ Em oh 



o 

o a 

o = 



a: 



o be 



:^5 

• O rt^T^ _, 

IE « 



o 



o3 Z .33 efl ^ 



5£ 



2 fe. 



366 



LUTHERAN ISM 



fl 



,11 



£g 



•a a 

MS 



Pn jS 



*W 



> O If J CM oo 



g.— . 



a s 

o 



oo oo 



_ ooo o 

5o §gg s 



CO <D 



* ■ '"2* 



O o fl ° ^ «© O 



00 fl - 

48 




£3 



oo O 

§•8 

•- ►: : S 
*& oB 

a S3 ® fl 

a I'.S ■ 

§25 8 

flag z 

1-5 BS 

W 

w 

g 

I-} 



:co\ 



a g 



CO, 



io*s 



OH 



h « c 

§0 M 3 

03 ►> fl 



a«3 

o fe 2 

<j p 






bi O fc. h fa «s 



•3.2 g 

b "CO 



.as a a 

-fl O O 



g 8 J 

O !-i-fl 



> g • 

..jfl a? a „ 
.O «- o o 

§ .£00 



fig 

3 I** 

<l o.q.2 •• 
°3 - _i 
«-> ° 2 •• >t 

MOQ 0) fl 1 ^ 
^ fe O * 
Opag 



a^ 

u o 

t,_l 'Ss 
73 «0 

■as 
■a* 
a? 

O w 

1^ 



1* 

£ fl 

5 03 



o3^ 



3* 

•21 

'5b 

2 



33 






^S 



.52 -fl 
73 O 



fell 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 



367 



CONTRIBUTIONS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS * IN 
GERMANY, SHOWING INCREASE IN 
TEN YEARS, t 








Average for 
Years 


+ or — 


Avprage for 
Years 




Name of Society. 


1875-7. | 1885-7. 


1875-7. 1 1885-7. 


+ or-^ 




Yearly Income. 


Yearly Outlay. 




1. Basel 

" in Cameroon .. . 

2. Berlin I 


700,600 

279,000 

312.700 

81,000 

110.000 

242,700 

211,600 

27.400 

18,100 

25,600 


794,200 \ , -.o-ann 

44.200 f t- 13 '' 800 
297,000' +18.000 
351,500' +38,800 

90 000 i +9,000 
148.000 +38.000 
305,700 +63 000 
224.700! +13,100 

19,5001 —7,900 

36.000 j + 1 7,900 

56,600i 4-31,000 

16,500' 1 

23,100! | 

29,600' J- +110,400 

23.400 | 

17.801 | J 


659,000 796.200 

47,300 

281.000 ' 310.500 

340.300 350.8' 

83.000| 81.200 

133.800 172,9110 

220 600 276.300 

254,800 224,700 

21.500 17,900 

17,800 35,000 

25,600 54,000 

18,100 

23,100 

30.000 

12.600 

17 800 


+184 500 
+29,500 


3. Rhenish 

4. North German . ... 
5 Berlin II 


+10,500 
—1.800 
+39.100 


6. Leipsic 

7. Hermansburg 

8. Berlin Women's Soc. 

9. Jerusalem Soc 

10. Schleswig-Holstein . . 


+55,700 
— 30,100 
-3 600 
+17.200 
+28,400 
1 


12. Protestant Mission . . 

13. Berlin East Africa. . . 

14. Bavarian East Africa 

15. Neuendettelsau 


J- +101 600 
1 

J 


Appendix. 

16. Women's Soc. for the 

East 

17. Syrian Orphanage .. . 

18. Among Mohammed- 
ans Deaconess Work 


2,008,700 

8 300 
16,700 

131,400 


2,477,800 

10,900 
43,500 

213,400 


+469,100 

+2 600 
+26,800 

+82,000 


2,037,400 2,468,400 

6.600 10,400 
16.000 47,000 

95.S00 189 800 


+431,600 

+3.800 
+31.C00 

+94,000 




156,400 


267 800 


+111,400 


118,400 247,200 


+128 800 


Sum Total 


2,165,100 


2,745,600 


+580,500 


2,155,800 i 2,715,600 


+560,400 







* Grundemann, Entwickelung Ev. Mission; Leipsic, 1890. 

t Protokol Diaspora Konference. 

X The Moravians who acknowledge the Augsburg Confession as their confes 
sional basis, report the following, under the same heads, respectively, as in the 
table above: 

326,700 365,700 +39,000 414,800 3£6,200 -18.6C0 

Total for Germany.... 2,491,800 3,111,300 +619,000 2,570,600 3,111,8C0 +541,800 

The increase in contributions, during these ten years, was 619.500 marks, or 
about 25 per cent. ; and the increase in the number of societies was six, or about 50 
per cent. The increase in the population, in the same time, was from 27,000,000 to 
30,025,000; or about twelve per cent. 

University Students' Foreign Mission Societies have increased in number from 
nine in 1877, to fourteen in 18S7; and the increase in the number of members, in the 
same time, has been from less than 2C0 to over 400. 



368 



LUTHER A NISM 



GERMAN SOCIETIES AND INSTITUTIONS* SEND- 
ING OUT MISSIONARIES AMONG EMIGRANTS.! 





+3 






o 




a 






« 


a a> 

VT3 


jl 


<1 


<3 


<£ 


^ o 
fa 


o © 

^ S 


fc 

s 


o 

H 


03 
3 



To What Churches. 



/. Foreign Mission Societies. 

1. Basel 

2. Berlin Mission Society 

3. Gossner Mission Society 

4. Brecklum Society 

5. Hermansburg Society 

5. Kropp Society 



II. Societies for Inner Mission 

1. Rauhe Haus 

2 Johannes Stif t. Berlin 

3. Pilgrim M ission 

4. Duisburg Deacon Institute 

5. Puckenhof Deacon Institute.. 

III. Soc's for Miss, among Oer 

Protests. 

1. Barmen, for America 

2. Neuendetteleau, Bavaria 

3. Berlm Soc. for America 

4. Gotteskasten, Mecklenburg .. 

5. Pro-Seminary, Steeden 

6. Ev. Seminary, Miilheim 

7. Reinertzau, Wiirtemberg 

8. Gross-Ingersheim, Wurtem- 

berg 

9. Diasp ora Conf erance 



Total. 



1815 


239 


211 


15 


13 


1824 


15 


12 




3 


1838 


13 


9 




4 


1876 


8 


8 






1849 


55 


37 




18 


1882 


10 


10 






1833 


19 


17 




2 


1858 


12 


11 




1 


1840 


203 


196 


1 




1845 


20 


20 






1850 


7 


7 






1837 


123 


95 
over 


28 




1841 


350 


300 




7 


1852 


62 


62 






1853 


28 


28 






1861 


215 


215 






1872 


10 


10 






1885 


9 


9 






1881 


100 


100 






1882 


6 


6 








1,501 


1,363 


50 





Lutheran; Ref'd; United. 
Lutheran— Mo. and G. C. 
Lutheran and United. 
Lutheran— G. C. and G. S. 
Lutheran— Mo., Ohio, Iowa, &c. 
Lutheran— G. C. and G. S. 



United. 

United. 

Lutheran; Ref'd; United. 

United. 

Not Stated. 



Lutheran; Ref'd; United. 

Lutheran— Iowa, &c. 
Lutheran and United. 
Lutheran —Iowa. 
Lutheran— Mo. (closed.) 
Reformed, (closed.) 
United. 

Lutheran— All branches. 
Lutheran; Ref'd; United. 



With two exceptions, the figures all are for 1885. 

*Protokol Diaspora Konference. 

tThe most recent figures slightly alter the totals of men sent out, but means are 
not at hand to ascertain the church relations of the additional laborers. The whole 
number now reported as sent out by the six societies named below, is a9 follows : 
Brecklum, 60; Berlin Mission House, 37; Pilgrim Mission, 196; Duisburg Deacon In- 
stitute, 30; Barmen Soc for N. America, 190; Neuendettelsau, 350. These figures 
increase the numbers sent, to which also are to be added about 125 men sent by the 
Supreme Church Council, of Prussia, making a total of 1,677 Diaspora Missionaries, 
sent out by the Protestant Churches of Germany, among German immigrants in 
America, Australia, South Europe, Turkey and Egypt. 

An institution at Strackholt, East Frisia, prepares men for theological seminaries 
in America, and several well-known pastors labor, privately, to the same end. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 



369 












<CO 

MX 



GO 

z 



in 



Z 

< 



-S 

d 

c3 

H S ~ "* - "* - 

bo ~ J2 

1 I 

^ ho 

T3 "3 - 

d 2 • 

c3 H 

r = s * ss i 

o «S 



ho v 



02 ^ is 



ho 



c 
"S3 ~ 



o3 c3 



d 



s 



5 5 5 2 g^.hp 

•§ * a-: 



o hc^ g 

sass 



^<i<i^h 



■Sa.r§.2g 



x 



03 



CD 



g .2 « :« S -g — 

« CD .5) «0) O 

£ hOoi hc£ fcfl-£ 



•II 






5 O 
hOw 

tf H ^ pq nj h &=, Q § £ § 



<d c 






.2 • 
'o • 
o • 
cc : 

. >>d 

.s-g 2 
s '§.ai» 

Jh £ ,_ o -^ ™ ~ 

2 o r r o.2 e d o 
5-53-xPcq S^^ -s 
p .a £ a r 9 o-Qh^ 

^JWsSdKWg 

.2 5 O 5* '02 o o - 

~ -d .2 - d • 2 .2 +3 
£ if "0 2 b "0 "0 o 

> c3 o &P o O^ 



2 o^s 



.2£. 



^8 

03 ^ 
5 02 



e 

a> 

m 
.2 =3 

CD w 
O 02 



m£ 5 



a> 



°?-g 

O 02 



^b.2 



d S^ 



2 s 2 >^a • • 08 5 ^ « -5 

I? =M O eg £j 



X c fi 



^3 N"1 <H H 

f-H ■" ~ CD -Q 

11llllfll«llllll 



fills ■&* 



=3 e3 



pi a 



— rt M .^i TO 

« «-s pi d g-® 

13 02 !> O -^ ChU 

cp ^ t3 d's o 2 

C3 C33 S^ CD JT <D J^-Jr 1 ^J^^oOO.H^SDll^ii 



^fe 



CC 



S " 



>>3 
03 g 

^ d 

t-i <D 

op 

- d~ 

o3 cd 
' ho 



3 g 

Ox 



2 ft 

-d c 



370 



L UTHERANISM 



HIGHER EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS IN 
HEATHEN LANDS. 



Location. 


Rank of Institution. 


Maintained by 


Tranquebar, India 

Pareiar, " 

Tranquebar, " 

Ranchi, " 

Guntur, " 

Keta, Africa 


College 

Preachers' Seminary . . . 
Theological " 

a a 

Mission College 

Theological Seminary. . 
Sem. for Native Helpers 

a a a 
ii ii ii 
ii n a 

Teacher's Seminary 

i t a 

II. " " '.'.'.'. 


Leipsic Society. 
(< (• 

a a 

Gossner " 
General Synod, U. S, 
Bremen Society. 


In the Transvaal, Africa . . 
Botschabelo, " . . 
Oljimbingue, Herero-Land 

Dahana, Nias 

Antananarivo, Madagascar 

a a 
a a 


Berlin Society. 
Rhenish " 

a a 

Berlin 

Norwegian Society, 
it a 


tt a 

a a 
a a 

Hahndorf , Australia 

a a 

Jacobshaven, Greenland . . 
Godthaab, " 
Berseba, Africa 


Pro-Gymnasium 

Theological Seminary . . 
School for Catechists. . . 
Teachers' Seminary . . 

Gymnasium 

Seminary for Helpers. . 

Teachers' Seminary 

Seminary for Helpers. . 
<( ii 

a a 

a a 


a a 

a a 
a a 

German Societies. 

a a 

Danish Church. 
Hermansburg Soc, 


Pantjurna Pitu, Sumatra. . 

Fuk-Wing, China 

Sangi Islands, China 

Tokio, Japan 


Rhenish Society. 

Gossner " 

Ev. Protestant Soc, 

—\ 



Following are the names of Lutheran Foreign Mission Societies, with 
their addresses and the years of their founding : 

1. Society for the Furthering of Evangelical Missions among the Heathen r 

Berlin, 1823. Mission House, No. 43, Georgenkirchstrasse 70. 
Director, Dr. Wangemann. 

2. *Bhenish Mission Society. Mission House, Barmen ; 1828. Inspect- 

or, Dr. Schreiber. 

3. North German Mission Society: 1836. Bremen, 26 Ellhornstr. In- 

spector, Zahn. 

4. Evangelical (Gossner) Mission Society: 1836. Berlin, W. Potsdam- 

erstrasse, 31. Inspector, Prof. Plath. 

5. Evangelical Lutheran Mission: Leipsic, 1836. Mission House near 

Bavarian Railway Station. Director, Missionary Handmann. 

6. Hermansburg Mission Society : Hermansburg, Hanover, 1 849. Mis- 

sion House, Hermansburg. Directors, Pastors Harms and 
Haccius. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 



371 



INCREASE OF MISSIONARIES* AND OF CONVERTS 
IN GERMAN FOREIGN MISSION FIELDS, t 



Name of Society. 


Missionaries. 


Members. 




1877. 


1887. 


1877. 


1887. 


1. Basel 

2. Berlin I 

3. Khenish Mission 

4. North German 


102 

48 

68 

6 

15 

17 

70 

1 

1 


123 
60 
68 

8 

19 
22 
69 

1 

1 
8 
3 
4 
5 
2 


10,756 

6,272 

ca. 20,000 

100 

ca. 30,000 

9,908 


20,031 

18,948 

31,043 

664 


5. Gossner. (Berlin II.) 


33,823 


6. Leipsic Mission 


13.505 


7. Hermansburg 


6,000 13.452 


8. Woman's Society, Berlin 

9. Society for Jerusalem 

10. Schleswig-Holstein 


70 
ca. 150 


110 

ca. 200 

11 


11. Protestant Mission 






33 


12. Soc. for E. Africa, Berlin. . 








13. Neuendettelsau 








14. Luth. Soc. for E. Africa, Bavaria 












Total 


328 
152 


393 

148 


83,256131.820 


Moravian 


68,476 


83,052 


Total German 


480 


547 


151,732 


215,005 







* Grande mann, Ent. Ev. Mission, Leipsic, 1890. 

t The total increase of missionaries is 67, or about 14 per cent.; the 
increase in the number of Heathen-Christians is 63,273, or over 40 per 
cent. 

7. Jerusalem Society: Berlin, 1845. Berlin, C. 2, Bischofstrasse, 4, 5. 

8. Schleswig-Holstein Society : Brecklum, 1877. Inspector, Pastor 

Fiensch. Mission House, Brecklum. 

9. Berlin Women's Society for China: Berlin, 1850. Pastor Knack, 

Berlin, S. W., 29 Wilhelmstrasse. 

10. Evangelical Protestant Mission Society: 1884. President, Pastor 

Buss, Glarus. 

11. Bavarian Evangelical Lutheran Society for East Africa: Hersbruckr 

1886. Director, Pastor Ittameier, Reichenschwand. 

12. Neuendettelsau Mission Society: 1843 and 1886. Inspector, J. Dein" 

zer. 

13. Evangelical Mission Society for East Africa: Berlin, 1886. Inspect- 

or, L. Beyer, Berlin, N., 24 Kesselstrasse. 



372 



L UTHERANISM 



SOME LUTHERAN CHURCH AND MISSION PERIODICALS, 
&C, IN OTHER LANDS. 



Name of Publication. 


Place of Publication. 


Circulation. 


Evangelical Sonntagsblatt, 


Stuttgart, 


115,000 


The Christenbote, 


<« 


30,000 


Volkskalender, 


Saxony, 


31,000 


Sonntagsblatt, 


Thuringia, 


30,000 


a 


Hanover, 


33,500 


Hanover Kalender, 


46,250 


The Neighbor, 


Hamburg, 

Berlin, 


100,000 


Arbeiterfreundes, 


95,900 


Warneck's Mission Papers, each, 




ca. 25,000 


Palm Branches, for children, 80 ed's, 




240,000 


Sunday Friend, 

Sunday Sermons 


Berlin, 


44,000 


(i 


115,000 


Book of Devotions, 


(< 


40,000 


Christliche Volkskalender, 

Inner Mission Periodicals, reg. eds., 
Luther Jubilee Booklet, 


Kaisers werth, 


113,500 
334,000 


Kaiserswerth, 

Stuttgart, 


755,000 


Yearly Cirulation of Periodicals in 
Missionsblatt, 

Norwegian F . : Missionstidende, 


1,000,000 


Herrmannsburg, ... 
Norway, 


9,500 
10,000 


Women's Miss. Paper, &c. 

Sunday Paper for Inner 

Missions, 


(« 


8,000 


Sweden, 


6,000 


Swedish Foreign Mission Paper, 

Finnish " " " 

Danish " " " 


14,000 


'Finland, 


11,600 


iDenmark, 


20,600 



14. Women's Society for Christian Training of Women in the East: Ber- 

lin, 1842. President, Mrs. Gen'l von Daring, Berlin, W., 13 
Schellingstr. 

15. "Evangelical Mission Society of Basel: Basel, 1815. Inspector, Th. 

Oehler. Address for Germany, Leopoldshohe, Baden ; the Mis- 
sion Directory. 

16. Evangelical Lutheran Society: Holland, 1882. Director, Dr. L. C. 

Lentz, Amsterdam. 

17. Danish Mission Society: 1821. Director, Dr. Wilhelm Holm, 

Gladsaxe, at Herlov Station, Denmark. 

18. Norwegian Mission Society: 1842. Secretary, Pastor Lars Dahle, 

Stavanger, Norway. 

19. Evangelical Fatherland Institution, of Sweden : 1860. Secretary, 

Montelius, Master Samuelsgatan 32, Stockholm. 

20. Finnish Mission Society, of Finland : 1858. Director, Pastor K. G. 

Fatterman, Helsingfors. 

21. Board of Foreign Missions of the Lutheran Church in the United 

States, (General Synod): 1842. General Secretary, Rev. Geo. 
Scholl. D. D., Baltimore, Md. 



AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. 373 

22. Evangelical Lutheran Mission, (General Council) : 1869. President, 

Rev. A. Spaeth, D. D., 1615 Girard avenue, Philadelphia, Penn. 
23: Board of Home and Foreign Missions and Church Extension, (United 

Synod) : 1882. General Secretary, Rev. Luther K. Probst, 

Knoxville, Tennessee. 
24: Foreign Mission Committee, (Missouri Synod) : Rev. F. Sievers. Sr., 

Secretary, Salzburg, Michigan. Director, Rev. Willcome, Leipsic, 

Germany. 

25. Swedish Church Mission Society. 

26. " Mission Union, 1881. 

27. " Committees for Free Missions among the Santals. 

28. " Friends of China Inland Mission. 

29. " Ansgarius Society of East Gothland. 

30. " Societies for Aid of Syrian Orphanage, at Jerusalem. 

31. " Women's Society for Missions in China. 

32. " Friends of Moravian Missions. 

33. Jonkoping Union, works through Paris Evangelical Mission Society. 

34. Norwegian, Schreuder Committee for Missions in Natal. 

35. " Committee for Missions Among Santals. 

36. " Friends of Missions in China. 

37. Danish Committee for Missions in Bellore, India. 

38. " Committee for Work among Santals, India. 

39. " Free Mission, India. 

40. " Church Mission, Greenland. 

41. Lutheran Immanuel Synod, Australia. 

42. *Paris Evangelical Society. 

43. Norwegian Lutheran China Missionary Society, of America : Man- 

ager, Rev. 0. A. Ostby, Franklin, Minn. 

44. Mission Committee of the United Norwegian Church in America ; 

works chiefly in China. 

* The Societies thus marked are positively " Union ; " a few others 
have more or less of the same spirit in their workings. 

Note — The value of foreign coins mentioned is as follows : A mark, 
23| cents ; a franc, 19 T 3 ^ cents ; a rouble of 100 copeks, 73f cents ; a rupee 
of 16 annas, 42| cents; a crown, 26| cents. 



3 74 l UTHERANISM 



CHAPTER XY. 

LUTHERANS IN THE UNITED STATES — THE GENERAL 
BODIES — PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS, AND INSTITUTIONS OF 
BENEFICENCE. 

A great difference of opinion prevails as to the Lutheran 
population of the United States ; some writers claiming that it 
numbers ten million souls, and others thinking these figures 
absurdly exaggerated. In 1860, Kurtz, the church histo- 
rian, estimated it at 1,500.000 souls. He excluded from his 
reckoning a part of the emigrants from Germany as l ■ for the 
most part rationalistic masses and .wild demagogues, who 
have almost robbed the Grerman name of all honor and re- 
putation in North America." The actual communicant 
membership of the Church at that time was reported at 235,- 
000. As we now have five times that number of communi- 
cants it is safe to estimate five times that population, i. e., 
seven and a half millions.* Authorities on statistics esti- 
mate the American born children of these immigrants as 
being equal to the number of immigrants, which places the 
present German population of our country at about nine 

* The immigration from 1820 to 1886, was as follows : 

Germans. Scandinavians. 

4,140,941 831,512 

In 1888 109,717 81,924 

In 1889 99,584 56,968 

Allow for 1887 100,000 56,000 

4,450,242 1,026,404 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 375 

million and Scandinavian population at about 2, 050,000. f 
The Encyclopedia Brittanica says, Tf " Almost two-thirds 
of the population (of the German Empire) belong to the 
Evangelical Church, and rather more than one-third to the 
Church of Eome." The Cyclopedia of Education says, X 
" It has been estimated that of the twenty five millions of 
Protestants in the German Empire, twenty millions, at least, 
are of Lutheran extraction." The testimony of these authori- 
ties is that two thirds of the people of Germany are Protes- 
tant and that four-fifths of the Protestants are Lutherans ; 
that is, four-fifths of the two-thirds of the people, or over 
one-half of the whole population, are Lutherans. 

Some years ago Zeller's Comparative Church Statistics of 
Germany gave the Lutherans three-sevenths of the Protes- 
tant population of Germany, and ranked all the people of 
the Prussian States as United. Collating all other accessible 
authorities leads to the conclusion that six-sevenths of all 
Protestant Germans are Lutherans and that four-sevenths of 
all Germans are born and bred in the Lutheran faith. And 
from this conclusion it is but a logical sequence to conclude 
that more than one-half of the Germans coming to the United 
States are Lutherans. Adding the Scandinavian and four- 
sevenths of the German populations together gives more 
than seven million souls of our faith now in the United 
States ; the deaths among these classes being more than 
equaled by the births of those who are more than the second 
generation distant from the Fatherland. And when we re- 
member that the bulk of the immigration has come in 
during the last twenty-five years and that in 1882 more im- 
migrants came than from 1820 to 1S40, inclusive, this esti- 

t The United States Government officials find the German popula- 
tion of our country by multiplying the number of German immigrants by 
2^, and the Scandinavian by 1^. 

H Vol. X : 468. 

t Kiddle and Schem, pub. by Steiger, New York. 



376 



L U1HERANISM 



mate is seen to be more than ample to cover all possible 
losses by death. 

The Kev. J. N. Lenker, of Grand Island, Neb., has been 
giving special attention to Lutheran statistics during the last 
ten years. He has studied this subject in G-ermany, Finland, 
Sweden and Norway, as well as in America. In response 
to our inquiries he says, " Lutheranism is not acquainted 
with itself. I have published the Lutheran population of 
the United States at 6,500,000, which is too low a figure. I 
think it nearer correct to say 7,500,000. There are as many 
people in the United States of Lutheran blood as of Eoman 
Catholic." The Rev. S. B. Earnitz, D. D., has been for 
years so active in the mission work of the Church as to have 
gained for himself the title of " Ubiquitous Secretary." His 
work has led him to study the Lutheran population of the 
United States. He says, " In connection with others, I have 
been trying to make an estimate of the number of Lutherans 
in the United States, and believe that we really have over 
six millions." On an average enough Lutheran immigrants 
come to America every day to make a congregation of 500 
souls. 

The modern migration of nations which is so wondrously 
affecting our Church in America shows itself in astonishing 
facts. 

According to Professor Boyesen and Pastor Wenner, 
one quarter to one-third of the population of New York city 
is German-speaking. The school census of 1885 shows 
Chicago to have been then the same. The years 1882-1890, 
brought us 1,400,000 Germans. Wisconsin has 150,000 
German voters. More than one-ninth of the population of 
New York State was German-speaking in 1880. About- 
one seventh of the people in the states north of the Potomac 
and Ohio River parallel, at that time, spoke German. Texas 
has no great cities and is a remote state, but at the last cen- 
sus one twenty-fourth of: the people on her immense terri- 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 377 

tory spoke German. There are more than one-third as 
many Norwegians in America as in Norway itself. One- 
half the population of Minnesota is Scandinavian. Chicago 
is the fifth Scandinavian city in the world and Minneapolis 
is the sixth. There are more Lutherans in Minnesota than 
members of any other denomination. In North Dakota 
the} 7 number more than half the entire population. Some 
counties are almost solidly Scandinavian. In one county 
there are only six families not Scandinavian. And still they 
come. Train load after train load of new-comers is being 
deposited in the cities and on the prairies of the Northwest 

About one-half of these seven millions are more or less 
directly connected with Lutheran Church organizations. 
There are sixty- one synods in existence and about fifty con- 
gregations not in connection with any synod. Thirteen of 
these synods are not connected with any larger organization 
and are styled independent. The other forty-eight belong 
to one or the other of the four General Synodical bodies : 
The General Synod, The General Council, The Synodical 
Conference, and the United Synod of the Church in the 
South. 

The oldest of the general synodical organizations of our 
Church in the United States is the General Synod. Its con- 
fessional basis is set forth in the following official declara- 
tion : u We receive and hold with the Evangelical Lutheran 
Church of our fathers, the Word of God, as contained in the 
Canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as the 
only infallible rule of faith and practice, and the Augsburg 
Confession as a correct exhibition of the fundamental doc- 
trines of the Divine Word, and of the faith of our Church 
founded upon that Word." The institutions for higher edu- 
cation under control of the General Synod, including the 
mission college in India, number fifteen. Five institutions of 
beneficence are maintained by its members and two others 
are being established. The educational instutions have prop- 



378 L UTHERANISM 

erty and invested funds worth $1,400,000; 125 professors 
and 1,500 students. The Theological Seminaries are at 
Gettysburg and Selinsgrove, Penna,; Chicago, Ills.; Hart- 
wick Seminary, N. Y.; and Springfield, Ohio. Its colleges are 
at Gettysburg, Pa.; Wittenberg, O.; Carthage, Ills.; Atchison, 
Kas.; and Guntur, India. The schools for young women 
are at Mechanicsburg, Pa.; Hagerstown and Lutherville, 
Md.; and the principal academies are at Selinsgrove and 
Hartwick Seminary. Orphans' Homes are established at 
Middletown and Loysville, Pa.; Frederick, Md.; and Syra- 
cuse, N. Y.* A Free Infirmary is in operation in Wash- 
ington, D. C, and a Home for the Aged has been established 
there. Twenty-seven acres of land, with buildings, valued 
at $30,000, have been donated for the purpose. Ten acres 
of land have been donated near the Garden of the Gods, 
Manitou, Colorado, on which to open a home for invalid 
ministers. 

To carry on the different branches of mission work this 
body has five different organizations. The Board of Home 
Missions has its headquarters in Baltimore and employs three 
secretaries ; one has oversight of the whole field, a second is 
the Western Secretary and the third is known as the 
" Church-lot Secretary." According to the report of the 
Mission Secretary, rendered at Lebanon, Pa., the missions 
aided during the two years ending April 1st, 1891, numbered 
135 and the missionaries 151. The mission congregations 
numbered 200; the new missions established, 50; new 
churches built or bought, 36 ; and the communicants en- 
rolled, 11,587. For salaries of pastors, church property and 
local expenses the sum of $222,500 was paid ; and for other 
purposes, $13,000. Twenty-one of these missions have be- 
come self-sustaining. They are distributed through six- 

* The four Orphanages have property worth $115,000, 25 teachers 
and 299 orphans. The expense of maintaining 242 of these is reported 
at $26,500 per annum. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 379 

teen states and one territory. The money which passed 
through the hands of the Board of Home Missions daring 
the two years amounted to $77,055. Two hundred and three 
other missions were maintained by members of the district 
synods. 

The Board of Foreign Missions has its headquarters also 
in Baltimore.* 

The work of the Board of Church extension is allied 
with that of Home Missions, but is managed on a different 
plan by its own officials, keeping its funds separate from 
those of the Home Mission treasury. Its special work is to 
help erect mission church buildings, which help is generally 
extended by loans of money, although when necessity de- 
mands it, donations outright are made.f The Women's 
Home and Foreign Missionary Society has been in existence 
for twelve years, and in this time has raised more than $140,- 
000 for missions. April 1st, 1889, it reported 507 district 
societies and 13,800 members. The receipts for the two years 
covered by the report were $37,830. It also sent to home 
missionaries sixty-seven boxes of articles and goods for 
family use, worth $6,630. 

A Children's Foreign Missionary Society, with 133 
branch organizations and 9,240 members, was combined 
by the synod at Lebanon with the regular Board of Foreign 
Missions. 

The Board of Education was organized recently to render 
financial aid to the Educational Institutions of the General 
Synod ; to cooperate with the local agencies in determining 
sites for new institutions; to decide what institutions shall 
be aided ; to assign to institutions seeking endowment the 
special Melds open to their appeals ; to receive and disburse 

* For further information see chapter on Foreign Missions, 
t The Treasurer reported the total amount in the treasury daring the 
two years at $79,855 and the net assets of the Board at $201, 120. Nearly 
$63,300 were contibuted in the same time. 



380 LUTHERANISM 

contributions, donations and bequests for educational pur- 
poses, and do such other things under the direction of the 
General Synod, pertaining to and best calculated to promote 
the general educational interests of the Church. Its re- 
ceipts for the two years preceding 1889 were $8,709, and its 
assets $96,500. 

The Lutheran Publication Society was organized May 1, 
1855, and has its offices and store in Philadelphia. It is 
established on the doctrinal basis of the General Synod, and 
has for its object the diffusion of religious knowledge, and 
the furnishing of a literature suited to the wants of the 
Church. Lutheran ministers and laymen may become mem- 
bers by the payment of $1 annually, or $10 at one time. For 
the year ending March 1st, 1891, its sales were $76,200. All 
its profits are appropriated to the work of the Church. Its 
assets were $73,100. It publishes the helps for Sunday 
schools generally in use among the schools of the General 
Synod.* 

The German Publication Board, representing the German 
Publication Society of the General Synod, was organized 
Nov. 24, 1885, and has its headquarters in Chicago. Its 
publications are : Lutherische Hausfreund, Jugend Leuchte, 
Zum Feierabend, Sonntagsschui-Leitfaden, Kinder-Garten, 
and Kirchen-Kalender, besides Catechisms and Reading 
Books for Sunday-schools. 

The Parent Education Society aids deserving young men 



* The circulation of these periodicals as given for May, 1891 , was as 
follows : 

Lutheran Sunday-school Herald 38,000 

Augsburg Sunday-school Teacher 10,100 

Augsburg Lesson Book 55,000 

Augsburg Junior Lesson Book 54,000 

Augsburg Lesson Leaf 19,500 

Augsburg Junior Lesson Leaf 11,500 

The Little Ones 41,500 

Total 229,600 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 381 

in preparation for the ministry. Receipts were reported at 
$1,537. Similar societies exist in each of the district synods. 

The Lutheran Historical Society was organized in Balti- 
more, in 1848, and has for its object the collection and pres- 
ervation of works by Lutheran authors, and all such works 
as have a bearing on the history of the Lutheran Church.* 

The Lutheran Ministers' Insurance League has for its 
object "the exercise of mutual benevolence, and the mutual 
insurance of relief to the families of its deceased members." 
At the death of a member each survivor pays $2.00, which 
goes to the family of the deceased. The amount thus paid 
out aggregates $70,000. 

The American Lutheran Immigrant Missionary Society 
has its headquarters at Grand Island, Nebraska. Its objeet 
is to cooperate with all existing organizations in efforts 
which apply to Evangelical Lutheran Immigrants, without 
regard to synod or language. 

The Pastors' Fund, to aid needy and disabled ministers, 
reports invested funds amounting to $6,600; and biennial 
receipts of $3,765.f 

The General Council has set forth its confessional basis in 
the following declaration : u We accept and acknowledge 
the doctrines of the Unaltered Augsburg Confession in its 
original sense, as throughout in conformity with the pure 
truth, of which God's Word is the only rule. We accept 
its statements of truth as in perfect accordance with the 
Canonical Scriptures. We reject the errors it condemns, 
and believe that all which it commits to the libertj' of the 
Church, of right belongs to that liberty. 

* The second catalogue of books, pamphlets, manuscripts, photo- 
graphs, etc., deposited in the Theological Seminary at Gettysburg, fills 
66 pages, 9x5% inches in size ; the first thirty eight containing titles of 
books written by Lutherans in the United States. 

t The statistics of synods and of institutions maintained by synods, 
societies and individuals, connected with the General Synod, are found 
on the two pages following : 



3S2 



L UTHERANISM 



"In thus formally accepting and acknowledging the Un- 
altered Augsburg Confession, we declare our conviction 
that the other Confessions of the Evangelical Lutheran 
Church, inasmuch as they set forth none other than its sys- 
tem of doctrine, and articles of faith, are of necessity pure 
and scriptural. Preeminent among such accordant, pure 
and scriptural statements of doctrine, by their intrinsic his- 
torical position, and by the general judgment of the Church, 
are these: The Apology of the Augsburg Confession, the 



STATISTICS OF SYNODS. 



Name. 







CO 






a 






o 








T3 






N 


TO 


to 


S 


o 


tx 


bfi 


in 


a 


t-i 


c3 


o 


o 


P4 


O 



s-2 

II 



II 



Maryland Synod 

West Pennsylvania Synod 

Hartwick, (N. Y.) Synod 

Ea<t Ohio Synod 

Franckean, (N. Y.) Synod 

Allegheny, (Pa.) Synod 

East Pennsylvania Synod 

Pittsburg Synod 

Miami, (0.) Synod 

Wittenberg, (0.) Synod 

Olive Branch, (Ind.) Synod 

Northern Illinois Synod 

Central Pennsylvania Synod 

Northern Indiana Synod 

Iowa Synod 

Southern Illinois Synod 

Central Illinois Synod 

Susquehanna, (Pa.) Synod 

Kansas Synod 

New York and New Jersey Synod. 

Nebraska Synod 

Wartburg Synod 

Middle Tennessee Synod 

Nebraska, Ger., Synod 

California Synod 

Colorado Synod 

Rocky Mountain Synod 



1820 
1825 
1830 
1836 
1837 
1842 
1842 



Total, 



1844 
1847 
1848 
1851 
1855 
1855 
1855 
I857j 
180 7; 
1867 
1868] 
1872! 
1871! 
18761 
1878 
1890 
1891 
1891 
1891 



84 
90 

3-3 
37 
26 
62 
78 
42 
32 
42 
20 
29 
38 
35 
27 
8 
27 
43 
40 
54 
79 
39 
10 
17 



105 
130 
33 
74 
34 
132 
111 
77 
45 
74 
30 
45 
84 
73 
24 
19 
26 
68 
49 
48 
87 
47 
11 
2) 



17,925 

21,774 
4,650 
5,760 
2,379 

12,162 

17,702 
7,378 
4,157 
7,274 
3,263 
2,779 
7,996 
4,406 
1,612 
1,124 
2,080 
9,257 
3,039 

10,623 

4,022 

3,230 

950 

1,750 



115 
143 
39 
68 
26 
133 
118 
69 
41 
61 
32 
41 
93 
60 
22 
13 
25 
71 
43 
51 
6S 
39 



17,585- 

20,356 

3,962 

7,135 

1,886 

11,825 

19,836 

6,312 

4,695 

7,924 

4,398 

3,688 

9,297 

4.970 

1,532 

820 

2,506 

10,097 

3,847 

7,882 

4,161 

1,864 

540 



Additional preaching places. . . 



1,000 1, 447 157,292 1,379 157,118 
~T62 



JN THE UNITED STATES. 



383 



Smalcald Articles, the Catechisms of Luther and the For- 
mula of Concord, all of which are, with the Unaltered 
Augsburg Confession, in perfect harmony of one and the 
same scriptural faith." 

This body dates its beginning from 1866. Its higher edu- 
cational institutions number fourteen, of which two are 
theological seminaries, six are colleges and six academies. 
They report property and endowment worth $990,000, (with 
three unreported;) the number of professors is 108, and of 
students 1,974. The institutions of benevolence maintained 
or controlled by the General Council number thirty-four, 
with three others being founded. Twelve of these, and 



INSTITUTIONS. 

I. Educational. 



Name. 



Location. 





- 






S 


to .• 

£ 2 F 


>• o 


o 


i~a 


Ph 


a 


> iJ 



Theological Seminary* — 

Theological Seminary 

Theological Seminary* — 
Theological Seminary* — 
Theological Seminary, Ger 

Pennsylvania College 

Wittenberg College 

Carthage College 

Midland College 

Mission College 

Hartwick Clas. Institute.. 

Classical Institute 

Young Women's Sem'ry . . 
Young Women's Sem'y . . . 
Young Women's Sem'y. . . 

Fifteen Institutions. 



Hartwick Sem'y, N. Y. 

Gettysburg, Pa 

Springfield. O 

Selin's Grove, Fa 

Chicago. 111.. 

Gettysburg, Pa 

Springfield. O 

Carthage, III 

A^tchisoQ. Kan 

Guntur, India 

Hartwick Sem'y. N. Y 

Selin's Grove, Pa 

Hagerstown. Md 

Lutherville, Md 

Mechanicsburg, Pa 



§100,300 $ 50.000 4,000 
75,000 92,000 11,000 



25,000' 
10,000 
225,000 
150,00< 
36.00C 
5 J, 000 
25,000 



80.001 
50,001 
15,00C 



,00i 



185.000 
175,000 
18,000 
25,000 



$S41,30( ; 571, 000 59.500125 



2.000 
2,300 
22.000 

10.000 
3,000 
1,000 



3 000 

1,000 

£00 



59 

23 

14 

20 

220 

287* 

150 

86 

253 

92 

91 

101 

92 

39 

1533 



* Has its own faculty, but occupies building with College. 



II. Beneficent. 



Name. 



Location. 



Orphaus' Home, for Girls 

Emaus Orphans' Home 

Tressler Orphans' Home 

Evangelical Lutheran Orphans' Home. 
Free Infirmary. 



Frederick:, Md 

Middletown, Pa.. 

Loysville, Pa 

Syracuse, N. Y. .. 

Washington, D.C. 

Home for Aged Washington. D.C. 

Home for Aged Ministers Manitou, Colo . . 



Totals . 



Endowment 

and 

Property 

Value. 



$55,000 
18.<V0 
30,000 
12,000 

30,666' 



$145,000 



Teach- 
ers and 
Help- 
ers. 



25 



12 

45 

212 

30 

*524 



*In year. 



384 LUTHERANISM 

three more being established, are Orphans' Homes. Their 
property is valued at $380,000. They have forty teachers 
and helpers and 520 orphans. The other institutions are 
hospitals, homes for the aged and infirm, and missions 
among the immigrants at New York. These number 
twenty-one, and have property worth $1,100,000, (two insti- 
tutions not included.) Four oE the hospitals care for 1,150 
patients in a year, and the Immigrant Missions receive 
about 12,000 persons annually. Pastors in Bremen, Ham- 
burg, Stettin, Antwerp, Amsterdam and Rotterdam coop- 
erate with the Immigrant Missions. 

The Foreign Mission work of the General Council is 
managed by a committee. One field is occupied by its mis- 
sionaries at Bajahmundry, India. Its yearly expenses are 
about $12,000.* 

The Home Mission work of this body is managed chiefly 
by its district synods. The English, German and Swedish 
Home Mission Committees manage the missions outside the 
district synods, or aid the missions within their territory 
when the synods have more missions than they can support. 
The whole number of missions aided by the synods and the 
committees is 2S0 ; the number of mission congregations is 
369 ; missionary pastors, 280 ; and the yearly expenditures 
$59,286. The amount raised and expended by the missions 
themselves is not reported. 

A General Church Extension Society was organized some 
years ago, and local societies of a similar kind exist in New 
York city and Rock Island, 111. Women's Mission Societies 
and Mission Leagues are being organized throughout the 
churches. Other organizations for various works of benefi- 
cence exist in most of the synods — the Ministerium of New 
York alone reporting 228 societies, of which 108 are for 
works of benevolence. No general organization of these 
societies exists, and full reports are not available. 

The General Council's Committee on Publications issues 
* For statistics see chapter on Foreign Missions. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 385 

•Church Books, Catechisms and Sunday-school books. With 
other aid it also publishes three mission periodicals. Two 
of these are in the interests of foreign missions, one in the 
German, the other in the English language, and circulate 
about 20,000 copies each issue ; the other is in the German 
tongue, is devoted to the home mission cause, and has a cir- 
culation of 1,000 copies. 

The Lutheran bookstore in Philadelphia is a private 
enterprise supported by the churches of the General Coun- 
cil. It has published many Lutheran books and tracts and 
issues The Lutheran — to which Rowell's American News- 
paper Directory credits a circulation of 2,500 — the Busy 
Bee, the Helper, the Church Lesson Leaf, and a Church 
Almanac. 

The Augusta na Synod, connected with the General 
Oouncil, is composed almost entirely of Swedes and their 
American-born children. The first Swedish church on 
this Synod's territory, was organized with ten members, 
in 1850. Then there was but one Swedish pastor here. 
Ten years later the Synod was formed. The people in the 
•congregations were poor. They settled chiefly in the West 
and Northwest. They suffered from the vicissitudes of the 
climate, from drouths and storms, from Indian outbreaks 
particularly in Minnesota, and from unforeseen contingen- 
cies and calamities attending the settlement of a new country. 
They passed with the nation through the hardships of the 
civil war. They were enticed by Methodists, Baptists, Mor> 
mons and Congregationalists in detail, and by the Protestant 
Episcopalians by wholesale, as well as by others who sought 
to turn them away from the faith of their fathers. 

Despite all these trials this Synod has flourished like a 
"green bay tree." To-day it numbers 308 ministers, 611 
•congregations, and more than 78,000 communicants. It has 
its own Theological Seminary; three colleges, with 47 pro- 
fessors and 835 students ; five academies, with 24 professors 



3 6 6" L UTIIERANISM 

and 488 students; and has $625,000 invested for these- 
institutions of learning. The principal schools and colleges 
are managed especially to qualify teachers for the institu- 
tions of learning and preachers for the pulpits of the 
churches. The congregations bear nearly all the burden of 
providing for them. The entire cost of their maintenance 
last year was $75,400. They have 279 teachers and 12,900' 
children in their parochial schools. The cost of maintaining 
them was $30,000/ They have five Orphans' Homes and 
three Hospitals, with property worth about $175,000. The 
church property of the synod is worth $2,650,000. Its con- 
tribution last year for benevolence was $76,000, not taking 
into account the immense amount of gratuitous work done 
for missions. Its local expenses for church purposes for the 
same time were $580,000. 

The Lutheran Augustana Book Concern was organized 
for the publication and distribution of Lutheran literature 
as the Augustana Synod might direct. It has capital and 
assets of $38,000. It has a bookstore and issues five- 
periodicals, of which four report a regular circulation of 
54,000 copies each issue. " The Augustana " is a weekly,. 
the official organ of the synod, and has a circulation of 
13,400. B'drne Vennen is an illustrated Sunday-school 
monthly with a circulation of 25,500 copies. Sondagssho- 
lars Textblad is also a monthly and circulates 5,000 copies. 
" The Olive Leaf " is an illustrated monthly for the Sunday- 
school, in the English tongue, circulating 10,000 copies. 
Korsbaneret is an illustrated annual. 

Congregations in several synods of the General Council 
maintain parochial schools. Two, maintaining twenty 
schools, publish no report of the number of pupils in them. 
Four others report 399 teachers and 17,166 pupils. The 
Augustana reports 279 teachers and a total of " school- 
weeks ; ' aggregating 2,981. The New York Ministeriuni 
reports 54 teachers and 14 pastors in its schools; the Minis- 
terium of Pennsylvania, 29 teachers. All maintain these 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



387 



parochial schools in order that the children may receive re- 
ligious instruction, wherefore the parochial school question 
is neither a question of politics nor language, but solely of 
religious instruction. 

The statistics of synods and institutions maintained by 
synods, societies or individuals connected with the General 
Council, are as follows : 

STATISTICS OF SYNODS AND INSTITUTIONS. 
I. SYNODS. 



Xame. 



•d 








N 




1 ° 


o 


be 


OB 


1 u 


cS 


1 O 





S- 5 
2 a> 

o 



a . 

0) o 
eSaQ 



Ministerium of Pennsylvania 
Ministeriurn of New York,. . . 

Pittsburg Synod 

Texas Synod 

Ohio (Dist.) Synod 

Augustana Synod 

Canada Synod 

Indiana Synod 



Iowa (Ger.) Synod. . 
Recently Ordained. 



1748 

1786 
IS 15 
1851 
1857 
1S60 
1861 
1871 



269 

114 
120 
27 
31 
30? 
38 
17 



11U,H17 

41,999 

21,229 

7,711 

7,863 

78,295 

8,800 

2,939 



953 1,615! 279,753' 
283 493 45,700 
40 



1,256 



1,301 



2.1C8! 325,45? 



86.105 

27.926 

14.963 

1,44-2 

6,613 

29.77-2 

3,425 

1,942 

172,188 



1,255 

2,854 



188 



12,909 
1,000 



18,206 
? 



II. 



INSTITUTIONS. 

A. Educational. 



Name. 



Theological Seminary 

Augustana Seminary 

Augustana College 

Gustavus Adotphus College. . . 

Muhlenberg College 

Thiel College 

Bethany College. 

Wagner Memorial College. . . 

Total, Seminaries and Colleges 

Wartbnrg Seminary 

Warthurg College 

Augustana Academy 

Emanuel Academy 

Hope Academy 

Luther Academy 

Mamrelund Academy 

Greensburg Seminary 

Total. Academies 



Location. 



Mt. Airy, Pa $130,000 

Rock Island, 111 

Kock Island, 111 165.000 






* r 

a - £ 

H 



St. Peter, Minn 
Allentown, Pa. . 
Greenville, Pa.. 
Lindsborg, Kan. 
Rochester, N. Y . 



Dubuque, la. 
Wav*»rly, la. 



60,000 
80.000 
50,C00 
118,000 
25,000 



$120,000 
None. 
None. 
None. 
133,(00 
50,000 
None. 



21, OOP 
7,000 



5,30i 
8.001 
6 000 
4,000 
500 



528,000 $303,000' 51,800 

50.000 

I8,000i J 1.400 



89 
40 
250 
289 
143 
127 
306 
42 



Salt Lake City 

Minneapolis. Minn. 
M oorehead, Minn . . 

Wahoo, Neb 

Staunton, la 

Greensburg, Pa 



15,000 
18,000 



25,000 
$58,000 



1.200 



31 

112 
130 
100 
115 

200 



-388 



LUTHERANISM 



B. Beneficent. 



Name. 



Location. 



3S 

> 



© 

a 

* 




© ft 


o 
-a 


»J 


h-s 


a 


O 


^ a 


H 


t> 


a 



Orphans' Home 

Boys' Orphans' Home. 
Orphans' Home, Girls. 
Orphans' Home, Girls. 
Orphans' Home, Boys. 

Orphans' Home 

Orphans' Home 



Orphans' Home. 



Germantown, Pa. . 

Zelienople, Pa 

Rochester, Pa 

Sear Buffalo, N.Y 

Buffalo, N. Y 

farnestown, N. Y. . 
Jacksonville, 111.., 



Vasa, Minn. 



Orphans' Home. 
Orphans' Home. 
Orphans' Home. 
Orphans' Home., 
Orphans' Home., 
Orphans' Home. 



WartburgO. H 

Asylum for Orphans 

Evangelical Lutheran O. H. 



Indover, 111 

Mariedahl, Kan. .. 

Stanton, la 

Omaha, Neb 

Joliefc, 111 

Templeton, Cal., be 

ing established. .. 

Mt. Vernon, N. Y... 

Andrew, la 

E.Toledo, O 



$42,5U0| $25,000 
? I? Farm 
80,000j ? 

75,000] 

36 000| 

5,000 

Farm 
7,000' of 123 
Acres 
25,000 
10,000 
12,500 
with De 
? Bein 



100,000 

8,000 

20,000 



Total. 



3371.000 



aconess 
sj opene 



100 
Home 



Asylum for Aged . . 

1. Mary J. Drexel- 

Home 



-Deaconess 



2. Children's Hospital 

3. Girls' School 

4. Hospital Nursing 

5. Parish Work 

6. Day Nursery 

7. Hospital Work in Easton, Pa 
Deaconess Home 



Germantown, Pa . 

Philadelphia, Pa. . 

Philadelphia, Pa. . , 
Philadelpeia, Pa . , 
Philadelphia Pa,., 
Philadelphia, Pa. . 
Philadelphia, Pa. . 



$32,50d 
500,000 



Omaha, Neb 
Hospital Omaha, Neb 



Hospital, (Swedish). 
Hospital 



Deaconess Hospital. . 
Deaconess Hospital. 



Deaconess Hospital 

Deaconess Infirmary . . . 
Drexel Home for Aged . 



Ger. Luth. Immigrant Mission 
Swedish " " " 

Ward's Island Mission 

Swedish Seamen's Mission — 
Hospital 



Total 



Hhicago, 111 

St. Paul, Minn. . . 

Milwaukee, Wis. 

Jacksonville, 111. 



Chicago, 111. .. 
Pittsburg. Pa. 
Philadelphia . . 



40,000 
In Deaco 



35,000 
35,000 



175,000 
30,000 



40,000 
50,000 



New York, N. Y. 
New York, N.Y. 
ttew York. N. Y. 

Boston, Mass 

St. Peter, Minn.. 



150,000 



$1,087,500 



Yearly 

Exp'ses 
$50,000 



ness Ho 



1,100 

? 
100 



1,300 

l,5fW 

100 

50 



2,950 



34 425 

51 95 



47! 591 



18,000 



6,500 



1,650 
200 
500 



In all ca 



31 



In year 
200 



150 



Yearly 
103 



Yearly 
554 

Room 
for 40 

Yearly 
265 



Yearly 
12,000 



14.795 



The Synod leal Conference embraces four District Synods, 
namely : Joint Synod of Missouri. Ohio and other States, 
Wisconsin Synod and Minnesota Synod ; to which must be 



IN ThE UNITED STATES. 38 % 

added the English Conference of Missouri. It "acknowl- 
edges the canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- 
ments as God's Word, and the Confession of the Evangeli- 
cal Lutheran Church of 1580, called ' Concordia,' as its own." 

The immigration of the first representatives of this body 
was begun to escape the Unionism which the King of Prus- 
sia was forcing on them in Saxony and other German prov- 
inces. Many in those days endured persecution there for 
conscience' sake. To escape at once the Unionism and the 
persecution, they came to America. They began to arrive 
in 183U. Soon, in the wilds of Missouri, many of them were 
reduced to want. Not a few perished from the hardships 
attendant upon their new settlement. But they were people 
of strong faith and stern moral fibre. They erected their 
humble log churches and schoolhouses in the midst of their 
settlements, and the blessing of heaven has been upon their 
labors. Home, school and church alike have prospered 
wondrously. 

The Missouri Synod is, in an important sense, the Mother 
Synod, or General Synod of the Synodical Conference, hav- 
ing the following district synods connected with it, viz : The 
Eastern District ; the Western ; Michigan ; Middle ; Illi- 
nois ; Iowa ; Canada ; Minnesota and Dakota ; Wisconsin ; 
Nebraska, Southern ; Kansas; California and Oregon. The 
mother synod is now a delegate body, from two to seven 
congregations being entitled to send one clerical and one lay 
delegate. The district synods meet annually, but the gen- 
eral body only once in three years. 

To day the Conference has $720,000 invested in institu- 
tions of higher learning and $300,000 in institutions of 
beneficence. It has in 15 educational institutions, 78 pro- 
fessors and 1,800 students. As all are managed in the 
interests of the church — to prepare young men as teachers 
in the church schools or as pastors of the congregations — 
the church willingly bears the burden of their support The 



390 LUTHERAN ISM 

institutions of beneficence number 16, with branches 
in Bremen and Hamburg. Of these ten are homes 
for orphans. They have property worth $190,000. In 
them 36 teachers and helpers care for 510 children, who are 
maintained, instructed and trained as they would be in a 
well-ordered Christian family.* The other institutions of 
beneficence are two Hospitals, two Immigrant Missions and 
two Homes for the Aged and Infirm. The hospitals have 
property worth $55,000, and each year care for between 200 
and 300 sick and wounded, chiefly poor persons unable to 
pay for needful attention. The hospital in East New York 
has connected with it a Home for Aged and Infirm, 72 of 
whom it sheltered during the past year. Its expenses, in 
the two departments, were $10,341. The Immigrant Mis- 
sion at New York has a property for which $65,000 were 
paid. Its object is to protect those German Lutherans from 
imposition, who emigrate to North America, and furnish 
them with counsel and assistance. It received nearly 6,000 
immigrants during the year and assisted them to the extent 
of $5,500. Missionaries connected with this institution are 
located at No. 8 State St., New York ; at 1515 East Pratt 
St, Baltimore, and also at Hamburg and Bremen. The 
agency in'Baltimore cared for more than 1,200 immigrants 
during the year, and advanced to them the sum of $1,470. 
The synod contributed $1,731 toward the support of the 
mission. 

The Publishing House at St. Louis, Mo., issues most of 
the periodicals, school books and devotional works used in 
their schools and churches. It was established in 1860. It 
has no liabilities. Its assets aggregate $160,000. Its profits 
are paid into the synodical treasury, f The Missouri Synod 

* Five of these Homes, which care for 274 children, report yearly 
expenses amounting to $24,700. 

t The main building is 40x94 feet, and, including the ground floor, 
is four stories in height. The lower floor contains four steam presses, 
•ne other press, steam engine and other machinery. The boiler, 22 feet 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 891 

has lor years been sending money to certain of the Foreign 
Mission Societies of Germany to aid them in their work. At 
the meeting of the Synod held May, 1887, at Fort Wayne, 
Ind., it was resolved to begin their own foreign mission 
work, the Synod having on hand for this purpose the sum 
of $13,000 ; and at the convention of 1890 it was resolved 
that a Mission Director be called, into whose care the oversight 
of the work should be given. The contributions for 1890, 
including Negro and Jewish Missions, were $16,643. Negro 
missions are in successful operation at New Orleans, La., 
Little Rock, Ark., Meherrin, Va., and Springfield, Ills. Five 
■ordained missionaries and four teachers are engaged in these 
fields ; 600 adults are in connection with the churches and 
nearly as many children in the schools. More than $7,500 
were expended on this work during the year. 

long by 3 feet 10 inches in diameter, is placed in a brick annex 26x44 
feet, one story in height. In the second story of the main building is 
the bookstore, office and packing room. In the third story is the book- 
bindery. The fourth story is used for type setting, and contains an 
assortment of type, which, at least as far as German types are con- 
cerned, is scarcely surpassed by any other office in the United States. 
In one corner of the edifice is a steam elevator, and a steam heating ap- 
paratus supplies all needed warmth. North of the main edifice stands 
the warehouse. Here printed sheets of unbound books are stored, and 
here also are fire-proof vaults which contain the valuable stereotype 
plates, the archives and safe. Sixty-six men are employed in the estab- 
lishment. During the year past its productions were 45,000 hymn 
books ; 13,000 Bible histories ; 25,500 catechisms ; 19,000 books of fables ; 
44,000 readers, of which 25,000 copies were in the English language : a 
total of 180,000 volumes. Last year it reported profits of $61,000. In 
addition to its book business this publishing house issues 7 periodicals 
which have an aggregate circulation of 81,000 copies each issue. Der 
Lutheraner circulates 22,000; Die Missions-Taube, 14,000; and the Luth. 
Kinderblatt, 29,000. Five of these seven papers are issued by the Mis- 
souri Synod, the other two by the Synodical Conference. Both the Wis- 
consin and the Minnesota Synods have their own periodicals ; the former 
publishing two church papers in Milwaukee, and the latter one in New 
Ulm, Minnesota. Apart from these are 8 periodicals published by indi- 
viduals in other parts of the church, yet devoted to the interests of the 
;Synods to which their editors belong. 



392 L UTHERANISH 

A missionary is maintained among the Israelites in New- 
York City ; and it is now proposed to establish a colony of 
Hebrew Christians, to provide the converts with the means 
of honest self-support after they have been cast of! by their 
co-religionists. 

The Missouri Synod has always devoted its principal en- 
ergy to gathering into the Church the immigrant Germans, 
organizing many new congregations every year. The work 
of Home Missions is under control of the district Synods, 
and only such funds as are not needed by each district are 
paid into the general fund. Great success nas attended 
these efforts, as is shown by the fact that the little company 
of poor and unknown men who began the work only fifty 
years ago, has grown into an organization of fourteen hun- 
dred pastors who minister to 1,991 congregations of nearly 
400,000 souls. The Statistical Year Book shows 548 sta- 
tions supplied and more than a hundred additional preach- 
ing places visited by traveling preachers. The amount of 
money passing through the hands of the Central Commit- 
tee in 1889 was $6,300. The thirteen district Synods ex- 
pended $32,000. The total amount reported for missions, 
education and similar work during the last year reached 
$154,722 : the aggregate sum for the past five years being 
more than half a million. 

The English language is receiving more attention now 
than formerty among the members of the Missouri Synod, 
Many of the younger pastors use it with fluency. The 
higher educational institutions are drilling candidates for the 
ministry forthcoming and the teachers in its use. English 
books are being issued from the publishing house. English 
missions are being organized and now exist in five States. 
Candidates for admission to their teachers' seminaries must 
be able to use the vernacular to the extent of reading simple 
stories and writing legible English, and in the Seminary 
they have English studies through the whole of the five 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 393 

years' course. Most of the instruction on non- religious 
topics is given in the same language. 

The principal colleges, gymnasiums and the theological 
semiDaries, as a matter of course, have been established to 
prepare pastors, who may go among the incoming Germans 
and break to them the Bread of Life. Every young man 
who has the requisite mental, moral and physical equipment, 
anywhere in the church or her twelve hundred congrega- 
tional schools, who expresses a willingness to do the Lord's 
work in the holy office of the ministry, is taken in hand 
and trained for it. If he, or his friends, can pay the light 
expenses of his educational course it is expected that they 
do so ; if not, the Church pays them. Thus it comes to 
pass that nearly $15,000 a year have been paid by the 
Church for the support of the college at Fort Wayne, and 
that the reported expenses of indigent students and current 
expenses in the colleges last year, were almost $24,000.* It 
is the cause of Home Missions that is being advanced in the 
establishment and maintenance of the educational institu- 
tions of the Sy nodical Conference; the means being pro- 
vided in part by collections in the churches and in part by 
the profits from the Publication House in St. Louis. 

The course in the college at Fort Wayne covers six 
years. The curriculum embraces all the requisites of a 
good English education, from simple reading, writing and 
spelling up through composition, grammar, history, ex- 
temporaneous speech and the study of the standard 
authors. The Pro-Gymnasium in Milwaukee has sub- 
stantially the same course, except that it covers only four 
years. In the Teachers' Seminary at Addison, 111., English 
studies have a prominent place in the curriculum. Tuition 
and boarding in these institutions are furnished at a low rate. 
At Fort Wayne the whole cost is but $110 per year of 
10 months, of which charge $40 are remitted to such stu- 
* Statistischis Jahrbuch: St. Louis, 1890. 



394 LUTHERANISM 

dents as are studying for the church.. At the Pro Gymna- 
sium, Milwaukee, board, room rent, heat and light cost 
$61, but those who do not intend studying theology pay 
$20 per year for tuition. In the Teachers' Seminary at 
Addison, the total charges are $57 per year. In all cases 
" plain living and high thinking " are necessarily the rule. 

Two of the eleven institutions named are theological sem- 
inaries, one at St. Louis, Mo., the other at Springfield, 111. 
The former is intended for young men who are graduates 
from the college at Fort Wayne. It provides a three years' 
course in theology. The latter is for men more advanced 
in years, who commonly take a two years' preparatory 
course in the Pro-Seminary and then enter the three years' 
course in what is known as the Practical Seminary. In the 
former a nine years' course of study is required to prepare 
the candidate for final examination for admission to the 
ministry ; in the latter this course is shortened to five years. 
The curriculum of the Springfield Institution embraces the 
following subjects of study, viz : Dietrich's Dogmatics ; the 
Symbolical Books ; Comparative Sj^mbolics ; Practical Ex- 
egesis of the Old and New Testaments ; Church History ,* 
Homiletics, with Luther's Cburch- U Postille ;" Themes of 
Casual and Festival Sermons; Homiletical and Catecheti- 
cal exercises ; Pastoral Theology ; Eeading of the Apol- 
ogy and the Book of Concord in Latin ; English exercises ; 
instructions for the organization of a "mixed " school ; Vio- 
lin lessons ; and evening hours for English Debate.* In 
the " theoretical " Seminary at St. Louis the course includes 
Logic, Metaphysics, and History of Philosophy ; Encyclo- 
paedia and Methodology ; Isagogics ; Hermeneutics ; Ex- 
egesis of Old and New Testament according to the original 
texts; review of Hebrew Grammar; Reading of Original 
Text in course ; Dogmatics, including Ethics and Polemics ; 
Symbolics; Church History, including History of Doctrine, 
* Katalog Lehranstalten, 1890. N 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 395 

Patristics, and Church Archaeology ; Catechetics and Hom- 
iletics ; Liturgies ; Exercises in Catechetics and Horailetics ; 
Pastoral Theology ; Evening Lectures on Questions of the 
Times; Lectures on Epoch-making Theological Works; 
Reading of Significant Writings of the Church Fathers ; 
and Theological Discussions. 

The whole educational system of the Missouri Synod be- 
gan in a humble cabin in Perry county, Mo., not half a 
century ago. Even that humble beginning was possible 
•only when the three pastors and three candidates of theol- 
ogy then in that new German settlement, went into the 
woods and with their own hands felled the trees and helped 
to lay the logs cut from them into the building wherein was 
to be organized the proposed school. Out of the gymnasi- 
ums and universities of Germany they came to be for the 
time "hewers of wood and drawers of water." The small build- 
ing with but one rough door and one window in its front, 
located in the wilds of primitive Missouri, gave promise to 
the outward vision of no great things. But who shall 
despise the day of small things ! In that humble edifice 
the Missouri authorities, looking with the eye of faith, to the 
unseen things, began their work. Inside those lowly walls 
instruction was given first in religion, which has always 
been maintained as the first of all studies in their schools, 
in Latin, Greek, Hebrew, German, French and English, in 
History, Geography, Mathematics, Natural Philosophy, 
Natural History, Mental Philosophy and Music. And God 
wrought with these fathers in the faith. Out of their hum- 
ble beginning has grown the whole system of educational 
institutions concerning which these pages speak. 

Dr. Ruperti, an official of the Church in Germany, says 
of the seminary building in St. Louis: ''In St. Louis there 
stands . . . Concordia Seminary, a magnificent 
building in Gothic style, which need not dread comparison 
■with finest university buildings in Germany ; and that, too, 



39 6 L UTHERANISM 

built not by the State, but by the spontaneous gifts 
of Lutheran Christians." With respect to the drill 
and instruction given there, Charles Dudley "Warner 
has written : " The ministers of the denomination are 
distinguished for learning and earnest simplicity. 
The president, a very able man, only thirty-five years of 
age, is at least two centuries old in his opinions, and wholly 
undisturbed by any of the doubts which have agitated the 
world since the Eeformation. He holds the faith ' Once for 
all,' delivered to the Saints. The Seminar has a hundred 
students. It is requisite to admission, said the president 
that they be perfect Latin, Greek and Hebrew scholars. A 
large proportion of lectures are given in Latin, the remain- 
der in German and English ; the Latin is current in the insti- 
tution, although German is the familiar speech. The course 
of study is exacting, the rules are rigid and the discipline 
severe. Social intercourse with the other sex is discouraged. 
The pursuit of love and learning are considered incompa- 
tible at the same time, and if a student were inconsiderate 
enough to become engaged, he would be expelled. Each 
student from abroad may select or be selected by a family 
in the Communion, at whose house he may visit once a week, 
which attends to his washing, and supplies to a certain ex- 
tent the place of a home. The young men are trained in the 
highest scholarship and the strictest code of morals. I know 
of no other denomination which holds its members to such 
primitive theology and such strictness of life. Individual 
liberty and responsibility are stoutly asserted, without any 
latitude in belief. When I asked the president what he did 
with geology, he smiled and simply waved his hand. This 
Communion has thirteen flourishing churches in the city. 
In a town so largely German, and with so many free think- 
ers as well as free-livers, I cannot but consider this strict 
sect, of a simple, unquestioning faith and high moral de- 
mands, of the highest importance in the future of the city.- 






IN THE UNITED STATES. 597 

It repudiates prohibition as an infringement of 
personal liberty, would make the use of wine or beer depend 
upon the individual conscience, but no member of the Com- 
munion would be permitted to sell intoxicating liquors or to 
go to a beer garden or theatre."* 

" What this Synod has done for the upbuilding of the 
kingdom of God — for the education of ministers and teach- 
ers — for the circulation of truly Lutheran books and papers, 
is widely known ; and by these operations she has gained 
the attention, if not the love, of her worst enemies. Her 
congregations though mostly small and poor, have been 
very liberal and brought large offerings, even beyond 
-their means : and they were not brought to this under the 
lash of drivers, but did it of their own free will, with joy 
and gladness ; not to obtain favor with men, but in thank- 
fulness to God for mercies received. Nor did the ministers 
hold back ; but with the utmost self-denial, often at the ex- 
pense of health and strength, they went forth into 'the high- 
ways and hedges' — into the most distant regions and through 
the thickest forests — to seek the lost and scattered sheep. 
With the poor, they gladly became poor, that they might 
•gain the poor : — with the hungry, they patiently suffered 
hunger to gain them, in many cases denying themselves 
the most necessarv comforts of life, that God's work might 
-go on. They lived in the poorest huts and on the poorest 
fare without murmuring or complaint, because they were in 
the service of the Master. They ceased not to teach and 
preach ! with all long-suffering and doctrine,' exhorting, re- 
buking, and comforting, regardless of the incivility and un- 
thankf ulness with which they often met. Nothing deterred 
them from their duty. 

" With great industry they also established congregational 
-schools everywhere — Christian schools — themselves becom- 
ing the teachers, in which the dear children and youth could 
* In Harper's Monthly. 



398 



LUTHERANISM 



be brought to Christ and trained for the Kingdom of God ;: 
and the Lord has crowned their labors with abundant suc- 
cess."* 

The venerable Dr. John G. Morris, writing of these brethren,, 
has said : " Their activity in founding and supporting liter- 
ary and theological schools of the highest order ; their re- 
ligious publications, the sales of which amounted to over 
$140,000 last year, and extensive book establishment at St. 
Louis; their numerous churches in the large cities of the 
West, especially their liberal contributions to every good 
cause within their own domain; the provision they make 
for their poor and disabled ministers, widows, orphans, and 
Home Missions, constitute a spectacle pleasant to look upon, 
and calculated to excite our admiration and sympathy." 
Truly a spectacle for men and angels. Would to God that 
all men looking upon it be moved not merely to gaze and 
wonder, but being "provoked unto good works," might go- 
and do likewise according to the measure of their ability. 

The statistics of the Synods and their institutions in con- 
nection with the Synodical Conference are given below : 

STATISTICS OF SYNODS AND INSTITUTIONS. 

I. SYNODS. 



Name of Synod. 


-a c 

l> ho 

6 


Pastors. 

Cong's. 


Communi- 
cant 
Members. 


13 S3 

SO i— < 

a § 

CM 


Pupils. 


Synod of Missouri, Ohio, etc 

" Wisconsin 

1 ' Minnesota 


1847 
1850 
1860 
1888 
1891 


1,140 

152 

62 

}» 

1,367 


1,631 

248 
99 

13 
1,991 


305,350 
73,784 
16,100 

900 


1,226 

176 

46 

7 


78,061 
2,023 


Eng. (conference) Synod of Mo 


312 


Total 


396,134 


1,455 
178 


80,396 






12,000. 


Preaching Stations and Missions, 






600 



















* The late Rev. S . W. Harkey, D. D., in the Lutheran Observer. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



399 



The confessional basis of the United Synod of the Church 
South, is as follows : " The Holy Scriptures, the Inspired 
Writings of the Old and New Testaments, are the only 
standard of doctrine and church discipline. As a true and 
faithful exhibition of the doctrines of the Holy Scriptures in 
regard to matters of faith and practice, the three Ancient 
Symbols, the Apostolic, the Nicene, and the Athanasian 
Creeds, and the Unaltered Augsburg Confession of Faith, 
also the other Symbolical Books of the Evangelical Lutheran 



INSTITUTIONS. 

A. Beneficence.. 



Name. 


Location. 


Value of 
Property, 
&c. 


a E 

CD ^ 

Hc8 


m 
o 

i— i 


Martin Luther Orphans' Home 
Institute for Deaf and Dumb . . 
Ger. Ev. Luth. Orphans' Home 
Concordia " " 
Ev. Lutheran " " 
Bethlehem " " 
Ger. Bethlehem " " 
Bethlehem 
Martin Luther " " 

Martin Luther 

Lutheran Hospital 

Ev. Lutheran Hospital 

Wartburg Home for Aged. . . . 


West Roxbury, Mass. 

Norris, Mich 

Adison, 111 

Delano, Penna 

Des Peres, Mo 

New Orleans, La . . . 
Indianapolis, Ind. . . . 
College Point, L. I... 
Wittenberg, Wis 

San Francisco, Cala.( 
East New York, N.Y. 

St. Louis, Mo 

East New York 

(With hospital.) 

Delano, Penna. (Bei 
New York, N. Y 


% 32,000 

25.000 

50,000 

20,000 

15,000 

6,000 

8,000 

25,000 

6,000 

Being es 
40,000 
15,000 

ng estab 
65,000 


3 
3 
6 
3 
9 
2 

1 
6 
3 

36 

tabli 

? 

6 

? 


63 

45 

106 

47 
70 
20 
16 
80 
63 

510 

In 

Year. 

shed.) 

124 

90 

72 


Home for Aged 


6 
lish 
1 


286 
ed.) 
5,020 


Immigrant Mission, German.. 
" " Scandinavian 


(< (< 


Baltimore, Md 




1 
1 
2 


1,515 


An Emigrant Missionary is 
stationed at 


Bremen, Germany.. 




Two Emigrant Missionaries 
are at 


Hamburg, Germany.. 














Total 


$307,000 


55 


6,535 



400 



LUTHERANISM 



Church, viz.: The Apology, the Smalcald Articles, the 
Smaller and Larger Catechisms of Luther, and the Formula 
of Concord, consisting of the Epitome and Full Declaration, 
as they are set forth, defined and published in the Christian 
Book of Concord, or the Symbolical Books of the Lutheran 
Church, published in the year 15 SO, are true and scriptural 
developments of the doctrines taught in the Augsburg Con- 
fession, and in perfect harmony of one and the same pure, 
scriptural faith." This is the smallest in numbers of the 
general bodies of our Church in the United States, report- 
ing (Nov., 1839,) 189 ministers, 386 Churches and 29 mis- 
sion stations, with a communicant membership of not quite 
31,000. It stands in proportion to its numbers, best equip- 
ped of all in the number of educational institutions, having 
eighteen, ranging from academies, and schools for young 



INSTITUTIONS 

Educational. 



Name and Class. 



Ev. Luth. Concordia Seminary. 

Practical (Theol.) Seminary 

Theol. Seminary, (Wis. Synod.) 
" " (Minn. Synod.) 

Concordia College 

North Western University 

Pro-Gymnasium 



Martin Luther College. . 

Walther College 

St. Matthew's Academy. 

Teachers' Seminary 

St. Luke's Academy 
Pro-Seminary, 



Total. 



Location. 



St. Louis, Mo.. . 
Springfield, 111. , 
Milwaukee, Wis 
New Ulm, Minn, 
Ft. Wayne, Ind, 
Watertown, Wis 
Milwaukee, Wis, 
Concordia, Mo. . 
New York, N. Y, 
New Ulm, Minn. 
St. Louis, Mo. . , 
New York, N.Y, 

Addison, HI 

Brooklyn, N. Y. 
Springfield, 111. . 




$200,000 
65,000 
20,000 



100,000 
00,000 
90,000 
15,000 

? 

30,000 
3-2,500 
30,000 
70,000 
7,000 



$719,500 



10,000 
800 
800 



2,500 

1,300 

500 



? 



1,400 



17,300 



5 141 
4 106 
3 34 
7 95 

7 225 

8 175 

6 179 
6! 
5 



83 
34 
95 
86 
280 
188 



102 



78 1.817 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 401 

women, up to theological seminaries. They report property 
.and endowment aggregating $395,000, have 109 professors 
and 1,650 students. One Orphans' Home exists at Salem, 
Va.,with property worth $10,000, 3 teachers and 14 orphans — 
the number soon to be increased. A hospital is now being 
founded in Charleston, S. C. 

The mission work shows 29 stations connected with regu- 
larly organized pastorates. The Board of Missions employs 
& General Secretary, whose headquarters are at Knoxville, 
Tenn. The report shows the receipts for the year past to 
have been $4-, 700, and asks for $6,000 for the current year. 
The Southwest Ya. Synod is mentioned as being especially 
active in Home Mission work. The same Board has over- 
sight of the Foreign Mission work of the Synod. Up to the 
present time they have been cooperating with the General 
Synod in its foreign work, but now have a missionary of 
their own and expect soon to have another and to open a 
mission in Japan. In all the Synods, both women and 
children are organized and active in the cause of missions. 
The receipts for Foreign Missions have been about $3,000 
per year. " The Mission News " is published at Augusta, 
'Ga., in the interest of Missions. About 8,000 copies of each 
issue are circulated. A church in Salem, Ya., pledged itself 
to support one missionary in the foreign field. The United 
Synod has a Committee on Seamen's Aid Society which 
aims to cooperate with German and Scandinavian authori- 
ties in looking after the spiritual welfare of the 45,000 sea- 
men who annually visit southern ports, and particularly in 
caring for the 15,000 among them who are brethren in the 
faith. 

The Alpha Synod of Freedmen originated under the 
superintendency of the North Carolina Synod. 

A Board of Education has been appointed whose duty it 
is to gather, tabulate and publish reports of all our church 
schools of whatever grade, to compare their courses of study, 



402 



L UTHERANISM 



to advise with their trustees and faculties, and on the basis 
of the information thus gathered, to suggest to future con- 
ventions of the United Synod, appropriate action. 

Publishing houses and book stores exist in Columbia, 
S. C, and in New Market, Ya. The latter is under the con- 
trol of Henkel & Co., has existed since 1806, and has issued 
many standard religious works, among them the first edition 
of the Book of Concord ever issued in the United States, or 
probably anywhere, in the English language. " Our Church 
Paper " and the " LutheranVisitor" are the two principal peri- 
odicals issued in the interests ot the Synods. The former 
has a circulation of 1,550 and the latter of 1,900. The total 
receipts for the different objects of benevolence during the 
past year among the churches of the United Synod aggre- 
gated $21,500, the local expenses for all objects were 
700. Following are the statistics of the United Synod : 



STATISTICS OF SYNODS AND INSTITUTIONS, 
I. SYNODS. 



Name. 




00 

u 

s 


dq 




00 


u 
a 

"3 


be 00 

as 




be 




a 


a o » 


CO 


A 


cu 




u 


o3 


o 


o 2 




o 






° 


Ph 


O 

58 


O 


50 


CO 


C-i 


Svnod of North Carolina . 


1803 


34 


6,162 


2,100 


6 


Tennessee Synod 


1820 


34 


107 


10,000 


60 


3,000 




Synod of South Carolina . 


1824 


36 


59 


6,650 


54 


4,200 




Synod of Virginia 


1830 


29 


76 


5,126 


m 


4,834 


12 


" South West Va. 


1842 


34 


56 


3,907 


57 


3,484 


4(> 


" Mississippi 


1855 


9 


10 


544 


5 


166 




" Georgia 


1860 


9 


19 


1,456 


13 


1,059 




Holston Synod 


1861 


11 


28 


2,226 


15 


700 


2 


Synod of Freedmen 


1889 


3 


5 


200 


9 


? 




Total 




199 


414 


36,271 


320 


19,543 


65 



The parochial reports of several Synods do not seem to be at all full.- 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



403 



INSTITUTIONS. 
A. Educational. 



Name. 



Location. 



Theological Seminary 



Roanoke College 

Newberry " 

North Carolina College. . . 

Concordia College, 

Gaston " 

Mosheim " 

High School 

Collegiate Institute 

Eng. and Class. Institute. 
Holly Grove Academy. . . . 
China Grove " 

Wartbury Seminary 

Mill Point Institute Mill Point, Tenn, 

Cleburne Institute JEdwardsville.Tenn 

Young Women's Seminary Mt. Pleasant, N. C 

" ! Marion, Va 

Staunton, Va 



Newberry, S. C 

Columbia 

Salem. Ya 

Newberry, S. C 

Mt. Pleasant, N. C. 

Conover, N. C 

Dallas, N. C 

Mosheim, Tenn. . . . 
Enoch ville, N. C . . . 
Beth Eden, Miss. .. 

Leesville, S. C 

Ilex, X. C 

China Grove, N. C . 
Graham, Ya 



Trinity Seminary 
Yon Bora College , 



Wytheville, Y 
Luray, Ya . . 



^H 


>> 


tW +? °Q 1 2 


<d a j2 


££ ; is 


<SPh i o m 


> \ > 


% 52,000 6,000 


(Nowclosed.) 


135,00017,000 


40,0001 6,000 


12,000! 2.000 


5,000, 500 


10,000 600 


1.500| 


500 


2,500 


' 5,000 300 


1,2-OOj 100 


100,000 400 


2,000 

9 




4^000 


200 


25,000 


250 


20,000 


600 


10,000 


1,000 


10,000 




$447,700 


36,950 



11 

n 
i 

7 
6 
8 
2 
3 
4 
7 
2 
3 
4 
2 
4 
5 
9 

11 
5 

10 

113 



123 

123 
96 

139 
60 

100 

108 
68 
91 
75 
80 
75 

100 



113 
75 
48 
90 



1,G5S 



B. Beneficent. 



South View Orphans' Home; Salem, Ya 

Hospital and Home for 

Aged Charleston, S. C... 

i(Being established.)' 



10,000 



20 






The Evangelical Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and other 
states now consists of ten District Synods, four having been 
erected at the last meeting of the general body in Columbus, 
Ohio, September, 1890. The older districts are the Eastern, 
Western, Northern, Northwestern, First English and Con- 
cordia ; the new ones, the Minnesota and Dakota, Pacific, 
Kansas and Nebraska, and the Texas. The whole number 
of her pastors and professors is 326, of parochial school 






404 LUTHERANISM 

teachers 87, of congregations 486, and of members 66,480. 
Her pastors and people are found in twenty-three states and 
territories, although Ohio contains nearly the one half of all. 
Indiana ranks next and Wisconsin, Pennsylvania, Michigan 
and Minnesota follow in the order named. 

The Home Mission work of this Synod stretches over a 
wide territory. The Mission Committee has 27 missionaries 
in its employ and some of them have from twelve to twenty 
preaching places. The continual lamentation is that as many 
more men cannot be had for this work. It is carried on 
chiefly among German immigrants in theWest, although the 
English interests are not overlooked. The yearly expenses 
are about twelve thousand dollars. The work is carried on 
in seventeen states. One chief aim of the Synod's educa- 
tional institutions is to prepare men to care for the thousands 
who are set down among us without proper church privileges. 
iMost of its contributions to Foreign Missions go to the Herr- 
mannsburg Society in Germany. 

The "Book Concern " of this Synod is located at Colum- 
bus, Ohio, and has a capital stock of $40,000. Its profits in 
the last two years were $17,350, of which nearly $7,000 were 
turned into the general treasury and the remainder taken to 
increase the capital stock. In this time it published about 
twenty different books, besides tracts, brochures, &c. In- 
cluding Sunday-school lesson leaves, it publishes nine peri- 
odicals, five in English, four in German. During the year 
1889-90, four of these returned a profit of $2,840 and five a 
loss of $875. The " Book Concern " is preparing to build 
and furnish for itself a home at a cost of about $30,000. 

This Synod has four principal educational institutions- 
Three of them have both a classical and theological depart- 
ment. The Teachers' Seminary at Woodville, Ohio, is es- 
pecially for training teachers for the parochial schools. The 
property of these schools is valued at $130,000, the profes- 
sors number 24 and the students 364. The majority of these 



IN TEE UNITED STATES. 405- 

are preparing for the teachers' office or for the ministry. The 
Orphans' Home and Asylum for the Aged at Kichmond, 
Indiana, has 115 inmates. The Treasurer's report shows 
that nearly $11,000 passed through his hands in the last year 
for the benefit of the institution. 

As the educational institutions have been established to 
supply teachers and pastors, the churches make 3^early con- 
tributions to them, both for helping to support indigent stu- 
dents and to pay the salaries of professors. Including $23,- 
800 debt canceled, the Synod paid out in the past two years 
more than $68,152 for the support of these institutions, It 
supported sixty young men at Capital University, who 
are preparing for the pastoral office. The expenses of their 
board and professors' salaries in two years aggregated 
$36,000. The estimate for this year calls for $25,000. 
An additional building is being erected to accommodate 
the increased number of students at Columbus, and 
an additional professor has been given to each of the other 
theological and classical schools. Capital University, located 
at Columbus, Ohio, was founded in 1850, and is the princi- 
pal institution of the Synod. According to its new pros- 
pectus, " the object it has in view is a truly liberal education 
of young men, which can take place only where the fear of 
God and the instruction in His Word are made the ground- 
work of all learning and wisdom." It has four departments, 
viz. : a grammar school, which gives a solid English educa- 
tion and prepares young men for college ; a teachers' course, 
to prepare young men to teach in the public schools ; the 
regular college department, with a classical and art course 
covering four years; and a theological department, which 
has existed since 1830, and has a course of study covering 
three years. Students are required not only to attend 
prayers every morning and evening in the college chapel, 
but also to study Bible History, Sacred History and the 
Catechism as part of the regular course. The study of the 



406 LUTHERANISM 

Catechism and of Bible History is begun in the first year of 
the preparatory course, continued through the different 
sessions until, in the Senior year, Sacred History and the 
Catechism furnish the religious studies of the student. 

In the Teachers' Seminary at Woodville, Ohio, the course 
of studies is designed to extend over a period of five years, 
three of which are employed in the preparatory department 
and two in the seminary proper. The expenses are $2 per 
week for board, and $40 per year for room-rent and tuition. 

The German Practical Seminary at Afton, Minn., is really 
a Home Mission Institute, with a course of study extending 
through four years. Two of these years are in the pre- 
paratory department, which course fits the student for ad- 
mission te the Freshman class at Capital University ; the 
other two years are devoted to theology. Board is $60 and 
tuition $40 per year, for those who do not study theology. 
Young men of piety and talent, whose aim is to prepare for 
the ministry, but who have not the necessary funds, may 
receive beneficiary aid from Synod. 

St. Paul's English Practical Seminary, at Hickory, N. C, 
is substantially the same in design and working as that at 
Afton, except that it has no official preparatory department. 
This department exists, but is in the hands of private indi- 
viduals. German is taught to an extent that enables stu- 
dents to make use of German Lutheran literature. These 
institutions do not supply the demands for pastors, and can- 
didates are being brought from Herrmannsburg to assist in 
meeting the needs of the Church in the Northwest and 
Southwest. 

The Iowa German Synod is classed among the independ- 
ent organizations, although it has a nominal connection with 
the General Council, which entitles it to representation in 
the Conventions of that body, without the right to vote. It 
has six district Synods, and numbers 75,400 souls. It has 
a Theological Seminary at Dubuque, Iowa, and a College at 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 407 

Waverly, Iowa. The latter has a department for teachers. 
The buildings are valued at $70,000 ; there are nine pro- 
fessors and 101 students. Two Orphans' Homes are main- 
tained by members of the Synod ; one at Andrew, Iowa, and 
the other at East Toledo, Ohio. Eight teachers and helpers 
labor in them ; the orphans number 71. In 1889 $2,900 
were expended on these institutions. Parochial schools to 
the number of 230 are supported, the pupils in them num- 
bering 8,900. As in nearly all the schools which exist 
among the German and Scandinavian members of our 
Church, which prepare } r oung men to be teachers or minis- 
ters, the burden of their support, also, in this Synod is 
borne by the congregations. The Treasurer's report from 
June, 1888, 10 June, 1890, shows contributions to the edu- 
cational institutions aggregating $17,330, in addition to 
donations amounting to $16,142, made toward the erection 
of a new Seminary. 

The Iowa Synod has no independent foreign mission 
work, but assists that of the General Council in India, and 
the mission enterprises of Ilerrmannsburg and Neuen- 
dettelsau. Through the latter Society it sends funds to 
New Guinea and Australia. It also assists in supporting 
missions in East Africa, the Evangelical Orphanage in 
Jerusalem, missions among the Israelites, immigrant missions 
and the Mission Institutes of Brecklum and of Strackholt 
in Germany. The total of contributions for beneficence in 
the two years ending June 1st, 1890, was $43,525. This 
includes no funds which did not come directly into the 
synodical treasury. Last year the receipts were $27,360. 

The Inner Mission work of the Synod is carried on under 
the direction of the Mission Committee, and by the district 
Synods. The Central Committee has under its supervision 
82 missions, with 21 missionaries, in seven States, main- 
tained at an expense of $3,000 per year. In addition to this, 
different pastors in five Synods maintain 113 missions as a 



408 LUTHER A NISM 

labor of love, in connection with the congregations in which 
they labor. 

The Synod has its own Publication House at Waverly, 
la., which last year did a business of $14,150, and returned 
a profit of $2,500. It has a book department, which sup- 
plies the congregations with devotional works of an orthodox 
Lutheran spirit, and a periodical department which issues 
the Kirchen- Blatt and the ZeitschrifL The former is pub- 
lished once in two weeks, the latter in magazine form, six 
times a year. Blatter aus den Waisenhdusern is issued in the 
interests of the orphanage at Andrew and is edited by the 
House-Father of that institution. The Wartburg Calender 
also is issued by the Publication House, and circulates 6,000 
copies. The Kirchen- Blatt has a circulation of 4,000. 

The Synod is collecting a fund to aid aged and invalid 
pastors and teachers. Each pastor is expected, on the 1st 
of January, to remit to its treasurer one-half of one per cent, 
of his salary for the year; the churches are asked to make 
contributions to the fund. 

A Church- Building Loan Treasury is also being estab- 
lished to aid feeble congregations to build churches. Its 
purpose is to gather funds, to be loaned not longer than five 
years at five per cent, and to receive church furniture and 
the like from the older congregations, and forward it to 
those newly organized and weak. 

During the year 1889, the members of this Synod paid for 
the support of pastors $87,443 ; for teachers, additional, 
$8,920 ; for the alms- treasury, $10,766, and for other local 
purposes sufficient to make a total of $213,304. In the same 
time the contributions for beneficence were $27,360 : a grand 
total of $240,665. 

Since 1879 a mutual Aid Society has been in operation. 
Upon the death of a member in the first division the sum of 
$1,000 is paid to the family of the deceased, and for those 
being members also of the second division, an additional sum 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 409 

proportionate to the number of members, the maximum not 
to exceed $1,000. The society numbers 2,000 members in 
the first division and 70 in the second. From June, 1879, to 
1891, the sum of $51,016 has been paid to beneficiaries of 
58 deceased members. There have been 31 assessments. 
The Society has a reserve fund of $7,200, which is increas- 
ing at the rate of $1,500 a year. 

Seven of the eight Scandinavian Sy nodical organizations in 
in the United States are among the independent Synods. 
" The Danish Evangelical Lutheran Church in America, with 
49 pastors, 112 congregations and 11,000 members, maintains 
some connection with the State Church of Denmark. Its 
pastors and people are distributed through sixteen States, 
from Maine to California, although more than half of them 
are in Michigan, Iowa, Nebraska and Wisconsin. Maine, 
Massachusetts, Connecticut, New Jersey, Oregon and Utah 
have each one pastor. The territory of this body is vir- 
tually a mission field. 

The Norwegian Evangelical Lutheran Church in America 
is an organization dating from 1853. Its pastors and con- 
gregations are found in twenty-three States, stretching from 
Massachusetts to Texas, and from California to Washington. 
The pastors and professors number 180 ; the congregations 
above 550, and the confirmed members 60,000. More than 
half the pastors and people are located in Minnesota, Wis- 
consin and Iowa. The Synod is divided into the Eastern, 
the Iowa, and the Minnesota districts: the first extending 
from Massachusetts to Nebraska, the second reaching on to 
California, and the third extending over the Northwest to 
the Dominion of Canada. 

The Synod of the United Norwegian Lutheran Church in 

America was organized June, 1890, by the consolidation of 

three smaller bodies. Its pastors are in fifteen States, and 

two are missionaries in Madagascar. It numbers 260 minis- 

z 



410 LUTHERAN ISM 

ters, 830 congregations,* and 83,500 communicants. Over 
one-third of the pastors and people are in Minnesota and the 
Dakotas. While many of the congregations number from 
one hundred to seven hundred members each. ; perhaps one- 
fourth of the whole number are really mission organizations, 
each numbering from six to fifty members, and are supplied 
by pastors whose main support comes from the older and 
abler congregations. 

The Danish Church Association, (or Danish Synod,) has 
its pastors and members mainly in Nebraska, Minnesota, 
California, Iowa and Wisconsin. It numbers 22 pastors and 
45 congregations. 

The Hauge Norwegian Synod, with 65 pastors, about 160 
congregations and 10,500 members, has its strength also in 
the Dakotas and Minnesota. 

The Icelandic Church Union, with six pastors, has its 
chief strength in Dakota and Manitoba, where there are 17 
congregations and 4,000 members. The Norwegian pastors 
of the Synods, which united in 1890, and who have not en- 
tered the United Synod, number about a dozen and a half, 
with some 30 congregations and 4,000 members. 

The (Finnish) " Suomi " Synod dates its existence from 
December, 1889 ; numbers six pastors, as many more con- 
gregations, and about 2,000 members. Its strength is chiefly 
in Michigan. 

In addition to the members of the independent organiza- 
tions a number of pastors and congregations claiming to be 
Lutherans are outside of all synodical connection. Their 
numbers are variously reported at from fifty to one hundred 
and fifty pastors, and from 10,000 to 30,000 members. A 
goodly number of the pastors and people in the United 
Evangelical Church of America — a body resting on the con- 
fessional basis of the Church of Prussia — say they are Lu- 

* This includes 187 congregations not regularly connected with it, but 
served by its pastors. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



411 



•iherans ; but none of the Lutheran Synods have recognized 
them as such. 

The Independent Scandinavian Synods support 24 insti- 
tutions for higher education and have seven Orphans' Homes, 
Hospitals and Deaconesses' Institutes. Of the educational 
institutions eighteen report property worth $514,000. Four 
of them are theological seminaries with 16 professors and 
121 students ; four are colleges, (of which the one at Minne- 
apolis is to be wholly given over to theology, after this year,) 
with 33 professors and 564 students ; the others are acade- 
mies with 56 professors and 991 students. In all the 24 in- 
stitutions there are 105 professors and 1,697 students. 

Both the Danish and Norwegian Synods maintain paro- 
chial schools. Reports at hand say 431 teachers are sup- 
ported and 45 additional schools are kept open, from which 
it is safe to infer that 450 teachers of congregational schools 
are supported. Computing the expenditures for these 
schools at the low average given for the support of a 
teacher per year in the Missouri Synod, ($350) we find the 



STATISTICS OF SYNODS AND INSTITUTIONS. 
I. SYNODS. 



Name. 



Synod of Ohio, etc 

Buffalo Synod 

Hauge Synod. Norwegian 

* Norwegian Ev. Luth. Ch. in Amer 

ica 

Michigan Synod 

* Danish Ev. Luth. Ch. in America, 
in connection with Ch. in Denmark 

* Augsburg Synod 

* Danish Ev. Luth. Ch. Association. 

Icelandic Church Association 

Immanuel Synod 

Suomi Synod (Finnish) 

United Norwegian Ch. in America.. 

Norwegians. .Independent 

Independent Pastors 



1818 
1845 
1846 

1853 
1860 

1872 
'875 
1884 
1885 
1886 
18S9 
1890 



3-26 
23 
68 

171 

37 

40 
19 
22 

6 
19 

G 

20 
50 



w.2 



486 
32 

164 

485 
76 

19-2 



1.07412,470 



a 5 

is- 



66,480 
5,d00 
10,9u0 

50,661 
8,700 

6.678 
5,234 
3.000 
6,228 

5,420 

2,400 

83.500 

ca. 4,000 

10,600 

268,201 



ea. 



?2 



8,000 
? 



1,500 



1,200 



650 
1,000 






217 
27 



P« 

8,500 
1,010 

? 

t'chrs 
1,037 



397 
t'chrs 



265 



1.094 11,209 



Reports not full. 



412 



LUTHER A NISM 



II. INSTITUTIONS. 

A. — Educational. 



Name and Class. 



Theological Seminary, (Ger.) 

Augsburg Seminary 

Theological Seminary 

Practical Seminary 

Ev. Lutheran Seminary. . . 
tt ti << 

Martin Luther Seminary. . . 

Practical Seminary 

Trinity Seminary 

Luther Seminary 

Capital University 

Martin Luther College 

Luther College 

Concordia College 

Norweg. Augustana College 

St. Olaf College 

Augsburg College 

Pacific University 

Co-Educational Institute . . . 

Danish College 

Danish High School 

Red Wing Seminary 

St. Ansgar Seminary 

Stoughton Academy 

Teachers' Seminary 

Ev.Luth.Teachers'Seminary 

Wi.lmar Seminary 

Danish High School 

Pro-Seminary 

Indian Mission School 

(Danish) Trinity Seminary.. 
Ev. Lutheran Seminary. . . . 

St. Paul Academy 

Albert Lea High School.. . . 

Danish High School 

"Danebod" High School.. 

Teachers' Seminary 

Bruflat Academy 

Luther Academy 

Teachers' Seminary 

Seminary 

Luther Academy 

Total 



Location. 



Columbus, Ohio. . . 
Minneapolis, iVIinn 
Red Wing, Minn. . 

Af ton, Minn 

Saginaw, Mich . . . 
W. Denmark, Wis. 
Buffalo, N. Y. . . . 
Hickory, N. C... 

Blair, Neb 

Minneapolis. Minn 
Columbus, Ohio. . 
Buffalo, N. Y... 
Decorah, Iowa. . 

Gravelton, Mo 

Canton, S. Dak. . . 
Northfield, Minn. . 
Minneapolis, Minn 
Tacoma, Wa^h. .. 

Lima, Ohio 

Racine, Wis 

Elk Horn, Iowa. . 
Red Wing, Minn. . 
St. Ansgar, Iowa. . 
Stoughton, Wis. . . 
Wittenberg, Wis. . 
Woodville, Ohio. . 
VVillmar, Minn. .. 
Ashland. Mich . . . 

Afton, Minn 

Wittenberg, Wis. . 

Blair, Neb 

Saginaw City.Mich 
Hickory, N. C... 
Albert Lea, Mich. 

Nvsted, Neb 

Tvler, Minn 

Sioux Falls, S Dak 
Portland, N. Dak. 

Bode, Iowa 

GraniteFalls,Minn 
Ishpeming, Mich.. 
(Being estab. by 
Winnipeg, Man... 



ofe 



II s 



►>0h 



$100,000 

200,000 

30,000 

10,000 

12,000 

2,000 

10,000 

10,000 

8,000 



82,000 

2,000 

15.000 

38,000 



(Being 

(Being 

(Propos 

8,000 
30.000 

4,000 



10,000 

18,000 

3,000 



10,000 



25,000 



5,000 
30,100 
10,000 

3,000 
15,000 



"Suomi" 
Propos'J 






7,500 

1,000 

400 



300 
30C 

2,5()C 
500 



5,000 



500 
600 



establi 

establi 

ed.) 

1,000 

400 

200 



1,200 
500 



1,500 
150 



(Bein< 



Synod 
by Ice 



$700,000 23,550 I8ll 2,231 



d) 

;hed) 



39 
73 
17 
32 
14 
13 
7 
17 
14 
44 

112 

y 

158 
121 
100 
146 
116 



48 

130 

40 

103 

36 

53 

281 

34 

28 

96- 



66 

145 

23 

32 

72' 

110 

50 

ab.) 



Ian ders. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



413 



average cost of their maintenance each year to be about 
$157,500. 

These synods have seven orphanages, a hospital and Dea- 
coness Home in Brooklyn, N. Y., and a Deaconess Home in 
Minneapolis. Two of the orphanages are but recently estab- 
lished. The other institutions report property worth 
$88,000 ; 14 teachers and helpers, and 244 inmates cared for 
during the year. A hospital has been opened at Sioux 
Falls, Iowa, and another is being opened in connection with 
the Deaconess' work in Minneapolis. 



B. — Beneficence. 



Name and Class. 



Orphans' Home 

Orphans' Home 

Orphans' Home 

Martha and Mary Orp'ns' H. 

Wernle Orphans' Home , 

Orphans' Home 

Orphans' Home 

Norwegian Deac'esses Hptl 
Norwegian Deac'esses HpLl, 
St. Lukes' Deac'esses Hptl.. 
Norwegian Deac'esses Hme 
Norwegian Deac'esses Hme 

Home for Aged 

Home for Aged 

(Norwegian) Immgt. Mission. 
(Danish) Immigrant Mission 
Scandinavian Seamen's Hm 
(Norwegian) Immgt. Mission 
(Norwegian) Immgt Mission 
(Finnish) Immigrant Mis'n.. 
(Finnish) Immigrant Mis'n.. 
(Danish) Seamen's Mission.. 
.(Swedish) Seamen's Mission 



Location. 



Wittenberg, Wis.. 
Maplew'od, Chic'g 

Madison, Wis. 

Tacoma, Wash..... 
Richmond, Ind...., 
Beloit, Iowa 



O 9J 

> 



Elk Horn, Iowa . . 

New York 

Minneapolis. Minn. 

Sioux Falls, la 

Minneapolis,Minn 

New York 

Richmond, Ind 

Wittenberg, Wis... 
Brooklyn, N. Y.... 

Brooklyn, N. Y 

Brooklyn, N. Y 

Pensacola, Fla 

Quebec, Can 

New York 

San Francisco, Cal 

Boston, Mass 

Boston, Mass 



$10,000 

3,000 

20.000 

3,500 

20,000 

12,000 

40 acres 

of land. 

20,000 



H 



Rece 
Ope 



'A3 
n'd 

40 

03 



In Hosp ital Bu ildi 
'In Hospital Buildi 
With O. H. 
With O.lH. 



In winte'r. 
In summer. 



ai H 



$6000 



ca. 
4500 



6000 



414 L UTHERANISM 

In order to a better understanding of the aims and methods- 
of the parochial schools in the Lutheran congregations of 
the United States, it is proposed to give a somewhat detailed 
account of them here. And as a disinterested observer, the 
Rev. Dr. Robert Ellis Thompson, one of the most scholarly 
of the Faculty of the University of Pennsylvania, shall give 
the historical reason for their existence. He says : 

" As most people know, the Protestants of Germany are- 
divided into two parties, the Lutherans (or Evangelical) and 
the Reformed (or Calvinistic) Churches. The former were 
very much in the majority, but the Hohenzollerns of Prus- 
sia and several other dynasties belonged to the latter. 
Through the growth of religious indifference, and of Ration- 
alism, the interest in the doctrines on which they had divided 
became very weak ; and in 1817 the King of Prussia, Fred- 
erick William III., issued his royal order for the union of 
the two churches throughout his dominions. This was imi- 
tated by Saxony, Baden, Hesse, and several other German 
Governments of that time. But there were still left Luth- 
erans who cared for the doctrines of their fathers, and these 
refused to go into the United Church. The Government 
tried to coerce them into obeying. It banished some, im- 
prisoned others, silenced many. It locked the doors of the 
churches against Lutheran congregations which refused to 
lay aside their old prayer-books and pray in the words of 
that prepared by the King of Prussia, who thought himself 
a great authority in matters of liturgy and ritual. But these 
Prussians, and many Saxons also, refused to yield. They 
had been drilled to obey the Government in everything else, 
but in this they would not and could not. After nearly 
twenty years of official persecution, including almost every 
measure short of death, their clergy in 1835 formed a Luth- 
eran Synod at Breslau, in Silesia, and declared themselves a 
separate communion. Then for five years there was a rag- 
ing storm of police repression, until in 1840 the old kinep 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 415 

died and his son, Frederick William IV. , put an end to the 
scandal. 

11 In the meantime large bodies of these faithful Lutherans 
had decided to leave their country and seek a new home in 
America. Some came to Buffalo and its neighborhood ; 
the more part sought the upper valley of the Mississippi- 
St. Louis became their headquarters and the seat of the Con- 
cordia College, in which they train their pastors. They had 
in 18S8 no less than 1,743 congregations and 342,000 com- 
municants, besides baptized children and others, making a 
population of close upon a million. 

" These German Lutherans came to America on the sup- 
position that here they would find liberty for both church 
and school. They fought for both at home. Believing that 
the instruction in schools controlled by the German Govern" 
ments was such as to weaken their children's attachment to 
the truth of their Lutheran creed, they withdrew their 
children from them and founded schools of their own. Even 
when the emigration to America weakened their forces and 
in some cases made the maintenance of their schools impos- 
sible, they refused to obey its Compulsory Education laws 
and send their children to the schools maintained by the 
State. Doctor Buchrel, a pastor in the United Church and 
latterly court preacher in Berlin, writes : ' In Wallmow, 
against the urgent advice of the pastor, the police under- 
took to force a poor widow to send her son. Actually a 
gens (T arm in full equipment appeared every morning and 
amid the general attention of the village, carried the lad off 
to school, where the good teacher received him kindly ; but 
he never came back after recess. This scene was repeated 
for eight days running, to the amusement of the village. 
Then the gens d' arm stayed away, and the boy did the same.' 

" That these Lutherans will not give up their own schools 
is as good as certain. They do not believe in merely secu- 
lar education. They do not think that secular studies have 



416 L UTHERANISM 

a right to a child's whole mental and nervous energy for 
six days of every week, and that higher topics can be left 
safely to a day when the school-child is fagged and needs 
rest just as much as does the workingman. They do not 
believe that a balanced character can be produced by turn- 
ing the mind downward and outward for six days in the 
week, and upward and inward for only one. They do not 
think that religion can be postponed in a child's case until 
some special season of excitement, when it can be jerked 
into him as if out of the skies, and that just as well as if 
he never bad a lesson in his life that led up to its reception. 
They are not revivalists; they believe in Christian training, 
and therefore in Christian schools. And I agree with 
them." 

To this, because it affords some additional light on the 
subject, and comes from a prominent man wholly outside of 
the Lutheran Church, and who, therefore, cannot be accused 
of speaking because of denominational prejudice, may be 
added the following, from the pen of the Rev. Dr. Kimball, 
of Boston : 

" The idea of Luther was, that each church should have 
by its side and under its influence and control, a parish 
school. This true conception of the educational problem 
has been actualized wherever the Lutheran Church has been 
the controlling power, and religious as well as secular edu- 
cation to day is universal. In all the countries of the old 
world where this Church is the established religion, ignor- 
ance is not only a shame and a disgrace, but the parents of 
such children are punished as criminals, by fines and im* 
prisonment. 

" The early Lutheran immigrants who came to the new 
world, in the depths of their deep poverty, at once erected 
the school- house by the side of their humble sanctuaries, 
and these schools for more than a century, were the training 
places for the church, until they were swept away by the 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 417 

introduction of the public school system. So, over the 
whole land, where the emigration from Europe is sufficiently 
strong, parish schools are now established by our churches, 
.and while our people uncomplainingly pay their taxes to 
keep up the public schools, they make the greatest sacrifices 
to maintain their own parochial schools, knowing well that 
no increase of mere secular learning can make up for the 
absence of that religious education which their children ob- 
tain in their own schools. This interest, instead of dying 
out, is coming to the front more and more prominently 
and one School Teacher's Seminary after another is being 
established by Western synods of our people. They find 
by experience that their parish schools are the strong arm 
of their strength, and that by means of them they not only 
ward off godless influences and associations, but train up 
and develop a generation to serve God and work righteous- 
ness. Many of these schools in Western towns and cities 
have large and elegant buildings, with four and even six 
teachers, and the pupils are numbered by the hundreds. 
Whole series of school books are published, in all of which 
the Christian idea is the ever present one, and the catechism, 
the holy Scriptures and the hymn book, are memorized, 
repeated, illustrated and ' said and sung ' from the day of 
admission to the graduation of the pupils. That we, too, 
must come back to this old and true conception of Christian 
education is absolutely certain. In no other way can we 
hope for the highest good of those who are dearer to us 
than our own life." 

Admirable as are these deliverances on the congrega- 
tional school questions, it is yet to be supposed that the 
men who are supporting these schools at great expense at 
the same time that they willingly pay their school taxes for 
the support of the public schools, best know why they 
think this necessary. We, therefore, allow a Committee of 
the Missouri Synod to speak on this point. Their spokes- 
man says : 



41 S LUTHERANISM 

You will readily admit that it is a right and duty of par- 
ents to instruct and educate their children. It is their right 
and duty to provide for them in every respect ; it is their 
right and duty to give them raiment, bread and shelter : 
and it is their right and duty to teach them the elementary 
branches of knowledge. This right and duty parents have 
according to the laws of nature, and the word of God en- 
joins it upon them: I. Timothy 5, where Paul says, " But 
if any provide not for his own, and especially for those of 
his own house, he hath denied the faith and is worse than 
an infidel." 

However, if that were the only obligation which parents 
have towards their children in regard to their education, to 
instruct them in secular matters, we Lutherans would never 
go to the expense of erecting denominational schools ; be- 
cause the public school system of this country affords ample 
opportunity for such an education, and it would be the 
greatest folly imaginable on our part to erect church-schools 
along side of our public institutions of learning, if they had. 
one and the same purpose and end in view. 

But we are conscious of a higher and more important duty 
towards our children. We know it to be imposed on us by 
God Almighty himself to afford them a thorough Christian 
education. That is the reason why we feel ourselves bound 
to establish schools where religious instruction is a chief 
part of the daily studies. True, we desire our children to 
be fit for the duties and pursuits of this life; but it is of 
greater importance to us that they be fit to walk in the nar- 
row path which leads them to the life to come. We indeed 
want our children to study the histories and events of this 
world ; but we would see them acquainted with the great 
histories and truths of the Bible, informing them of their 
creation, their lamentable fall, and their glorious redemp- 
tion through Christ Jesus. We indeed do not intend our 
children should neglect the study of arithmetic, geography 
and grammar, but we consider it a paramount obligation 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 419 

towards them, to have them calculate the length and breadth, 
the depth and height of God's love ; to have them look for 
the mountain, whence cometh their help ; to have them know 
in what direction Jerusalem, the golden city with its daz- 
zling gates of pearl, is situated, and to have them speak in 
the language and grammar of sincere children of God. In 
short we realize the imperative duty of giving our children 
a thorough instruction in the great truths and undefiled doc- 
trines of Christianity pertaining to the salvation of their im- 
mortal souls, and that is the reason why we Lutherans make 
it a practice to educate our children in congregational 
schools. 

But why do we believe and how do we know the Chris- 
tian education of our children to be a sacred duty? We 
know it from the Bible, the unfailing and everlasting Word 
of God. I need hardly tell you, that true Christians should 
abide with the Bible always and everywhere, and refer to 
its precepts in all their doings. And when we take note of 
what the Bible says in regard to the education of children,, 
we find their religious instruction enjoined upon the par- 
ents in the strongest terms. Psalm 78 : 5--7 . . Know- 
ing and considering what the Bible teaches, we cannot and 
dare not deny our children a thorough Christian education. 
Besides, reflect but a moment on the tender relation that ex- 
ists between us and our children. They are the most pre- 
cious jewels and gems that we possess. All our money 
and property are of little or no value to us in comparison 
with our children. They are our very flesh and blood and 
hence ought to be and certainly are as dear to us as we are 
to ourselves. We are ever diligent in providing for them 
the necessaries of life. We are always mindful of their 
bodily ailments. Should we then neglect paying attention 
to their soul's salvation, knowing them to be depraved by 
Satan and sin ? Should we neglect rearing them in the 
nurture and admonition of the Lord, since they even as 
children in simplicity of faith are capable of comprehending; 



420 LUTHER ANISM 

the teachings of the Holy Spirit? If we were negligent in 
these matters we should be making one of the greatest mis- 
takes in our life. When on the great Day of Judgment we 
are called upon to render an account for the instruction and 
education of our children, our very sons and daughters 
would rise as witnesses against us and charge us with the 
neglect of one of the most sacred duties that we had during 
our sojourn in the land of the living here below. That is 
just how we feel about it ! And this keen sense of duty in 
regard to the Christian education of our children prompts 
and induces us to estabish schools where religious instruc 
tion is the most important part in the daily exercises and 
studies. 

But one says, you are overlooking our Sunday-schools ; 
do not they afford our children a Christian education ? You 
will allow me to say a few words in regard to the prevailing 
Sunday-school system. We have no inclination to detract 
from the merits of Sunday schools if they be properly con- 
ducted. But common sense and experience tell, that the 
Christian education which children derive by means of our 
Sunday-schools must needs be very superficial. Think of 
the little time that Sunday-schools allow for religious in- 
struction, an hour a week, one out of 168 ! If I had a boy 
whom I intended to be a physician and become skilled in 
the art of surgery so that he would be capable of performing 
the most difficult surgical operations, and I made it a prac- 
tice to send him an hour a week to some medical college, 
you would be right in considering that the greatest folly. 
We cannot be satisfied with having our children instructed 
an hour a week in matters that pertain to the eternal salva- 
tion of their immortal souls. We are convinced, and this 
conviction of ours is based upon experience, that if our 
children are to receive a thorough knowledge and lasting 
impression of the Bible, its divine truths and command- 
ments, they are in need of daily religious instruction. The 
law of God will have to be called to their minds, ex- 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 421 

plained to them, and brought home to their hearts by com- 
petent teachers day after day. And that is what we are 
aiming at in our parochial schools. In all discipline exer- 
cised in our schools we strive to make the word of God the 
governing element. And even the secular sciences taught 
in our schools are pervaded by a Christian spirit. That is 
what we, under present circumstances, deem the best, if not 
the only correct method of bringing up our children in the 
nurture and admonition of the Lord ; and that is the reason 
why we Lutherans make it a practice to establish, build and 
maintain parochial schools.* 

That thoroughness is aimed at in these schools, and that 
competent instructors are demanded as teachers, is to be 
inferred from the course of study and drill through which 
they must pass before they can undergo the necessary ex- 
amination for the teachers' office. The Missouri Synod is 
foremost in the number of these schools established, and we 
therefore take up the catalogue of its Teachers' Seminary at 
Addison, Illinois, and from it learn of the demands made in 
the way of study of him who is a candidate for the teacher's 
office. 

That he may be admitted as a student, it is necessary that 
he be in good health, fourteen years or more old, a confirmed 
member of the Church, and present satisfactory testimonials 
as to his Christian conduct, diligence, &c. ; he must pledge 
himself to obedience, diligence in study, and declare it his 
intention to make teaching in Lutheran schools his life- 
vocation. The minimum demands as to mental attainments 
are that he shall be acquainted, at least, in Bible History, 
with the history of the Creation, the Fall, the Flood, the 
Patriarchs, with the principal events in the life of Christ, with 
the text-history of the festivals of the Church-Year, and 
with the Pericopes concerning the coming judgment. In 
German, the demands are such as might reasonably be made 
of one who has had the advantages of a school equivalent to 
* From Report of Com. of Mo. Synod. 



422 L UTHERANISM 

a fairly good common English school. In English, he must 
be able to read, easily and understandingly, anything in a 
first reader; and to write, plainly, anything contained there- 
in. In music, he must be able to sing alone, at least, such 
melodies as are heard in his home church on Sundays, 
clearly and correctly. 

Possessed of, at least, such qualifications, he may be ad- 
mitted to the Teachers' Seminary. The course of study in 
it extends through five years. 

First on the list of studies is Bible History In the first 
class (or year) he studies the New Testament, with recita- 
tions for two hours each week ; the Catechism, with recita- 
tions for two hours ; memorizing of a dozen hymns and six 
psalms, with recitation of the same for one hour each week ; 
and Church song — 108 melodies of the " Gesangbuch " of 
the Synod — recitations two hours per week. In the German 
language he has recitations for five hours, weekly ; in the 
English language, recitations for same time ; and recitations 
in arithmetic, geography, writing and drawing fill up the 
remainder of the time. 

In the second year he memorizes extracts from the Old 
and New Testaments, and studies "Bible History for Upper 
Classes ;" continues recitations in the Catechism for two 
hours a week and memorizes another dozen of hymns ; in 
addition to the elementary studies in English and in Ger- 
man, he begins the History of the World, up to the times of 
Constantine the Great ; Natural History, types of the animal 
kingdom; and continues his music, &c. 

In the third year he continues the Biblical History ; 
memorizes portions of the Psalms ; continues the studies in 
the Catechism; memorizes 15 additional hymn?, and the 
Nicene and Athanasian creeds; continues the elementary 
branches in German and in English ; takes up the History of 
the World from Karl the Great to 1776 ; continues Natural 
History, with Magnetism and Electricity ; continues, also, 
writing in German and in English, drawing and music. The 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 425 

studies and the drill of these three years are supposed to 
have fitted him for the Teachers' Seminary proper, which 
has a two years' course, and to which he is now admitted. 

In the Seminary, the first year, the study of Bible His- 
tory in both the Old and the New Testaments is continued, 
with recitations for two hours each week ; Catechism is con- 
tinued, recitations for two hours a week in the winter, and 
for four hours in the summer term ; the Symbolical Books 
.are taken up, and articles 1-10 of the Augsburg Confession 
are studied, with one hour's recitation weekly ; the higher 
studies of both the German and the English tongues, such 
as the study of the national literature of Germany, and of 
such authors as Irving, Addison and Goldsmith, are given 
eight hours' weekly recitations ; arithmetic, geography and 
history are continued, as also is Natural Histor}', and the 
students have practical exercises in Bible History and the 
Catechism, with the lower classes of the preparatory depart- 
ment. 

During the last year, the students study the Messianic 
Psalms, selections from the Book of Proverbs, from the 
prophecies of Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, Micah, Zechariah 
.and Malachi ; and from Timothy, Philemon, Peter, 
and the Hebrews ; the study of the Catechism is 
finished, the recitations being for three hours a week in the 
winter and six hours in the summer term ; Church History is 
begun, and attention is given to the History of the Reforma- 
tion, with an introduction to the writings of Luther, and the 
stud} r of the Augsburg Confession is completed. Methods 
of teaching and school discipline have three recitations a 
week ; the study of German national literature is continued, 
with special reference to grammar and style, and with oral 
exercises in narration. In English, the celebrated authors 
of the 17th to the 19th centuries are studied, and lectures 
given on them ; there are " free " orations with subsequent 
discussion of the same ; translations for four hours of recita- 
tions each week. In Mathematics, the students have prac- 



42 1 Z UTHERANISM 

tical teaching exercises in the classes of the preparatory 
department and in the parochial schools of the city. About 
the same is true of Geography. In Music, the students 
repeat the melodies from the Church's Hymn Book, and 
practice motet and choral singing. They also have prac- 
tical teaching exercises, with the Catechism and Bible His- 
tory, in the parochial schools of the city. 

In most of the non-religious subjects of instruction, the 
English tongue is used in the class-room.* Eggleston's 
History of the United States is the text-book on the history 
of our country ; but in most other branches, English works 
for use in the schools are published by the Synod, because 
the religious spirit in the popular text-books is kept so far 
in the back ground, or is altogether lacking. The student 
who studies faithfully through this course, and who has fair 
mental talent, will be qualified to pass the examination for 
the teacher's office. He is expected to be able to read, 
write and speak both the German and English tongues, and 
to be qualified to teach both. 

We have been at considerable trouble to get full and re- 
liable statistics of the Parochial schools of our Church. The 
greatest difficulty was met in the attempt to get the yearly 
cost of their maintenance. No official returns on this point 
can be had. The difficulty is increased by the fact that in 
nearly all the Synods in which these schools are maintained, 
many pastors act as teachers ; in some of the smaller Synods, 
indeed, nearly all the teaching is done by pastors. 

The Missouri Synod supports over twelve hundred 
schools. Pastor Walker, of York, Pa., who is good authori- 
ty, says in reply to our inquiries : " There is no official 
estimate whatever to be had, . . and I cannot, on that 
account, claim any exact accuracy for the figures given here. 
Yet I do not think they are very far from the mark. The 
average cost of maintaining each school a year, I would put 

* Katalog der Lehranstalten . . der . . Synode von Missouri, 
<bc. 1889-90 ; p. 21. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 425 

down at $350; the figures being so low because of the fact 
that so many schools are taught by the pastors of the con- 
gregations, and therefore cause but little extra cost to the 
churches. The average salary paid the teachers per month 
is about $45. Our schools are, on the average, kept open 
nine months during the year." In the Augustana (Swedish) 
Synod, the average wages of teachers is about $30 per 
month, and we suppose it fair to infer that in the other 
Scandinavian bodies it is about the same. In the Minis- 
terium of New York, where 68 teachers are maintained, 
Secretary Peterson estimates the yearly expenditure at $24,- 
350, about the same average cost reported by the other 
synods. 

The facts given above show that the average cost ot 
maintaining a school is about $350 a year. Our table shows 
2,350 schools reported ; and 506 teachers additional in three 
synods for which the number of schools is not given. Al- 
lowing each teacher to represent a school, and the total num- 
ber to be 2,856, which, at an average cost each of $350, 
amounts to a yearly expenditure of $999,600. To all in- 
tents and purposes this is an expenditure for inner Mission 
work. These schools are maintained because the public 
schools make no attempt to teach religious truth. That 
the children may be educated and trained in a Christian 
spirit, and be taught day by day, by precept and by ex- 
ample, to know and to love the Father, the Son and the 
Holy Ghost, these schools are maintained. They are pro- 
vided and supported for the same purpose served by 
churches and preachers, which is that men may learn to 
fear, love and trust in God above all things. 

The i% fruits of the Spirit " though diverse are always 
beautiful. The religion which has brought forth such 
abundant fruits in Europe as those manifested in the great 
circle of Inner Missions, is not unfruitful in America. The 
difficult circumstances under which the Church has beeu 

1A 



426 L UTHERANISM 

working in this new land, though delaying the harvest, has 
not destroyed it. By the grace of God it is coming. Fifty 
years ago there was scarcely a Hospital, an Orphanage, an Im- 
migrants' Home, or any other institution of mercy within 
the bounds of the Luthern Church in America. Then, the 
blessed work of the Deaconesses had been revived for about 
twelve years in Germany, but even there it was but like a 
germinating mustard seed. A young pastor, (now the vener- 
able Dr. Passavant, whose praise is in all the churches,) on a 
journey through Europe, became interested in that work, 
and made arrangements to have two good women, able to 
speak the English tongue, trained for like work in the 
United States. He practiced economy in personal expenses 
— walked where formerly he had hired a hack or cab, took 
plainer dinners, etc. — to save money to defray the cost of 
their training. 

On the return of that young pastor to America he rented 
a small house in Pittsburg, Pa., for the purposes of a 
Hospital. 

In June, 1849, Pastor Fliedner arrived at Pittsburg, with 
four Deaconesses from Kaiserswerth. In July following 
the Hospital was formally opened and the Sisters publicly 
given charge of the work. This was, so far as known, the 
beginning of our organized efforts to care for the distressed 
within our gates, in the United States. 

The young institution had its sorrows as well as its joys — 
its dark hours as well as its bright ones. The Pittsburg 
Synod, of which the founder was a member, gladly com- 
mended its work to the confidence of the churches; but, 
while some were willing to give money to sustain it, it 
seemed that no Christian women could be found willing to 
undertake the work of Deaconesses. The money, too, not 
seldom seemed about to be wanting. The treasury once ran 
so low that the Director was obliged to go to market with 
but 25 cents to buy food for the sick and for the nurses. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 427 

When the cholera was cutting down its victims on the right 
and left, the last shirt was on the back of a patient • 

44 We must have more linen,'' said the matron to the 
Director. It was late on Saturday night ; stores all were 
•closed. There was no money in the treasury to buy, even 
if the stores had been open. 

In such extremities, however, help came from unexpected 
sources. Provisions came in by the dray load, perhaps sent 
by men hundreds of miles away. Money came in, perhaps 
from strangers but passing through the city. Clothes, 
linens, etc., were sent in by societies of ladies who knew 
nothing of the pressing needs of the institution. 

Thus God saved his own. The officials and nurses often 
were anxious, but never discouraged. They knew in Whom 
they trusted. He who watches over the sparrows, also 
watches over His servants when they are doing His will. 

From these apparently unpromising financial begin nines 
has grown an institution of Christian mercy that is known 
far and near. In something less than forty years it cared 
for over 6,000 of the suffering children of men. The money 
cost of their care was over $200,000, to say nothing of the 
free attentions of nurses, physicians, officials, etc. Thus 
has the Lord shown that He "is able to do exceeding 
abundantly above all that we ask or think." 

A few years after the opening of this institution, (" The 
Infirmary,") a call was heard for the establishment of a 
similar one in Milwaukee, Wis. It also was small, finan- 
cially considered, in its beginning. A German Lutheran 
pastor of that city, an eye witness of the miseries of sick 
strangers and also of many sick residents, besought the 
Director of the institution at Pittsburg to establish a hos- 
pital in Milwaukee. When no answer was returned to his 
first letter, the pastor wrote a second, a third, and a fourth 
iime. Then he received a dollar, and with it a note on 
which was written : " Begin your hospital ; this is more than 



428 L UTHERANJSM 

we had to start with at Pittsburg." In the course of another 
year a poor woman contributed a dollar. The pastor then 
wrote to the Director at Pittsburg that the time had come to 
build in Milwaukee. 

The two pastors arranged to look over the ground. They 
rented a small house in the city, but the residents in the lo- 
cality around were so strongly opposed to the establishing of 
a hospital in the midst of a dense population that it was 
abandoned. Then they found a suitable fifteen -acre- tract 
with buildings, all offered for $17,000. This, at length, was 
bought, and the money borrowed to pay for it. The cash 
was secured on personal notes of the Director, and the work 
of collecting and paying this amount was the work of many 
weary years. Nearly nineteen years later, the Director him- 
self wrote of the work done by the institution, and of its 
expenses, in the following words : 

"In the eighteen and a half years since the purchase, 
there have been upwards of 3,000 sick and wounded persons 
cared for within its limited walls. Many more than one-half 
of these were received ' without money and without price.' 
Of the remainder not over one-fourth could pay the sum of 
five dollars per week for board, nursing, medicine and medi- 
cal attendance. For fifteen years all the small-pox cases of 
the city were cared for by its nurses, and upwards of 500 of 
these pest-stricken ones were ministered unto in their time 
of need. It will be seen from this, that the work of the 
hospital has been largely among the poor, the immigrant 
and the stranger within our gates. The outlays during 
this time have been almost $60,000 for the care of the 
sick, $22,000 for the cost of the buildings and grounds, 
and upwards of $19,000 for the making of streets on the 
three sides of the hospital property, with the endless assess- 
ments for paving, sewers, water mains, etc., etc." 

Since these words were written, a new building has been 
erected, with all the modern appliances for the comfort and 
relief of patients, at a total cost of $96,000. The institution 



IN THE UNITED ST A TES. 429 

now has a location consisting of two entire squares, elevated, 
•central and attractive in its surroundings, and a hospital 
building, with a frontage of 162 feet, beautiful, convenient 
and substantial, erected upon it. The value of the whole is 
certainly not less than $175,000, but the intrinsic value of 
the buildings and grounds for hospital purposes is much 
greater. It is constructed wth reference to the future, and 
when the north wing is finally erected, it will have a capacity 
for two hundred beds. There is also abundant room for 
pavilion buildings for special diseases. The ground work is 
secured for all future time. 

In the first twenty-five years of its operation, 5,903 sick 
and injured persons were ministered to by our sisters and 
other nurses — many more than one-half gratuitously — while 
the remainder have paid for boarding, nursing and care, 
scarcely half the sum which would have been necessary had 
they been treated at a boarding house or hotel. During the 
four years since the erection of the new hospital, the number 
•of patients has been 1,803. Of these, 444 were received 
during the past year.* The total amount paid out for the 
support of the sick in the hospital in the twenty-five years 
of its existence, has not been far from $150,000, while the 
cost for buildings and grounds has been about $140,000. 

An idea of the cost of conducting such an institution may 
be found from the following table of expenses during the 
year 1888 : Subsistence, (bread, meat, groceries, milk, vege- 
tables, etc.,) $5,042.98 ; medicines and medical instruments, 
$941.38; fuel, $1,653.06 ; gas, $291.40 ; water, $119.15 ; 
furniture and fixtures, $641.37 ; improvements and repairs, 
$469.19 ; removing old hospital and cleaning brick, $216.15 ; 
engineer and man of all work, $421.20; male nurses, 
:$250.90 ; services of assistant superintendent, $300 ; street 
sprinkling, $30.67 ; female nurses and helpers, $1,159.58; 
domestics and washer- women, $842.82 ; traveling expenses 
of officers and employes, $140.87 ; insurance, $300 ; tele- 

* Workman, March 21, 1889. 



430 L UTHERANISM 

phone and telegrams, $38.87 ; stable expenses, $65.05 ; in- 
terest on debt, $1,935.64; miscellaneous expenses, $149.72:. 
making a total of $15,017.00. The income during the same 
time (1888) from contributions for support of "charity beds," 
was $2,068.37 ; from articles sold and advances returned r 
$167.22 ; and from the board and nursing of pay patients, 
$13,248.36— making a total of $15,484.95 received during 
the year. This reveals the unusual result of a surplus in 
the current expenses of $467.95, which has been utilized 
towards paying the debt of the institution. It is the first 
and only instance of the kind in the history of the hospital 
during a period of more than a quarter of a century. 

Elsewhere have been noted the humble beginnings of the 
work at Kaiserswerth. The beginnings in Pittsburg and 
Milwaukee, also, were sufficiently humble. While the work 
here has not grown as it has in Germany, yet the caring for 
6,000 sorely distressed children of men — many of them 
homeless, friendless, penniless, with no place where to lay 
their heads, and not a few of them veritable ontcasts — is, in 
itself, no small thing in a world where the curse of sin eats 
so deeply into the peace and happiness of men. 

But if the little seed planted in America nearly forty years- 
ago was dropped into a soil less fertile, and in a climate less 
congenial, than that of the Fatherland, it, nevertheless, has 
germinated and is now in process of development. 

To day these deaconesses have institutions in Pittsburg, 
Pa., Jacksonville and Chicago, 111., and Milwaukee, Wis., 
in addition to several orphanages under their care. 

The first hospital building in Chicago was destroyed by 
the great fire. A new building was erected and furnished at 
a cost of $40,000. A tract of eight acres was bought on the 
outskirts of the city, on which a hospital may be erected in 
the future. The buildings and grounds at Jacksonville, 
formerly the home of Col. Hardin, are estimated to be worth 
$30,000. One deaconess and three assistants have charge of 
this institution. The Boys 1 Farm School at Zelienople, Pa. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 431 

has a farm of several hundred acres, and half a dozen valua- 
ble buildings, the value of which cannot be short of $50,000. 
The Girl's Home at Rochester, Pa., has extensive grounds 
and buildings, worth perhaps half that sum. Probably the 
most magnificent buildings in the world, used as a Dea- 
conesses' Home, are those which stand opposite Girard 
College, Philadelphia. They were erected at a cost of 
$500,000, on one of the finest locations in the city, through 
the large-hearted Christian charity of Mr. John D. Lan- 
kenau, who has given another half million to the German 
hospital in the same city, and which has been for years 
under the care of the deaconesses for whom the magnificent 
Mother-House has been erected. No description of the 
home of the Deaconesses can do it justice. The buildings 
are constructed of stone and brick, are three stories high, 
and have a frontage of 250 feet, a wing at each end 300 feet 
long, a uniform width of 60 feet, with an open court between 
the wings ; have sixt}^ rooms on each floor, with all the 
appurtenances and furnishings, of the best which money 
can buy. The Order of Lutheran Deaconesses being thus 
provided with a permanent home, is assured of both position 
and influence in our land. A training-school or seminary for 
deaconesses, is in connection with the Home, which will 
supply successive classes of consecrated women, fitted by 
their training for the positions which will be open for them 
all over this country. The institution furnishes a home for 
them, to which, when worn out in the service, they may re- 
turn to enjoy the comforts of a Christian family, without 
care or thought, and without any painful, tedious and too 
often unavailing efforts to wring a few drops of charity from 
unwilling hearts. 

The work of the deaconesses covers the following depart- 
ments : 1. The care of the German hospital, with 150 
patients dailv, and 4,100 in the dispensary during the year. 
Twenty sisters are engaged here, and the annual expenses 
are $50,000. 2. The Children's Hospital, with an average 



432 LUTHERANISM 

of 30 patients daily, and an equal number in the dispensary. 
Four sisters and several associates have charge. 3. The 
Old People's Home, with rooms for 36 inmates, and now- 
containing 29. One sister has oversight here. 4. A School 
for Girls, conducted on a thoroughly Christian basis. It is 
held in the east wing of the building, and has 40 pupils in 
attendance. 5. The Sisters are engaged in parish work and 
in day nurseries in Germantown and Philadelphia, outside 
the institution, and two of them have gone to take charge of 
a hospital in Easton, Pa. 

The Philadelphia Mother-House aims to adapt, as nearly 
as possible, the principal features of the Deaconess work in 
Germany to this country. The foundation of the whole 
work is to be the unity in the faith and love to the Lord 
Jesus Christ. The sisters seek no earthly gain, and do 
their work without wages ; but in giving themselves fully 
up to this work, they are assured that they will be well pro- 
vided with all the necessaries of life, have a comfortable 
home, enjoy, every summer, a vacation of three or four 
weeks, which they spend either in the homes of their rela- 
tives or in the beautiful sea-side home which Mr. Lankenau 
has just built for himself, and to which he invites those who 
are in need of the refreshing and invigorating sea breezes. 

They are divided into full consecrated Deaconesses, 
Assistant Sisters and Probationers. The time of service as 
a Probationer and Assistant Sister generally covers a period 
of four years. During this time there is a regular course of 
instruction for the Sisters, both theoretical and practical, 
which is intended to prepare them, as well as possible, for 
the varies duties of the office. The Rector of the Mother- 
House, who must be a clergyman of the Lutheran Church, is 
the pastor of the Sisters. He conducts the services in the 
beautiful chapel of the Home on each Lord's Day, in the 
morning and afternoon, and also a daily Vesper service 
through the week in which the inmates of the Home partic- 
ipate. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 433 

There are at present in connection with the Philadelphia 
Mother-House 12 full consecrated Sisters, 8 Assistant Sisters, 
12 Probationers and 4 Associates. 

Mr. Lankenau has named this monumental charity " The 
Mary J. Drexel Home and Philadelphia Mother-House of 
Deaconesses." 

" I have seen," says Dr. Morris, of Baltimore, " magnifi- 
cent charity foundations abroad and at home ; but nothing 
1 have seen equals this in splendor of construction, conven- 
ience of arrangement and breadth of capacity. One man 
out of his private purse pays over $50,000 a year to support 
all the Deaconesses and their novitiates ; the rector and his 
family; the thirty-six aged pensioners; the poor, sick chil- 
dren in the Hospital ; and a large number of cooks, ser- 
vants, male and female, porters, messengers, gardeners, and 
other helps. Jbifiy-five thousand dollars a year is a large sum 
to come out of one man's pocket ; but that pocket is very 
deep and never gets empty. . . I advise all who ever go 
to Philadelphia, to visit the institution and see for them- 
selves." 

Deaconess Homes under the management of Lutherans, 
and connected with the Church, exist iu Rochester and Pitts- 
burg, Pa., Brooklyn, Minneapolis and Omaha, Neb. No an- 
swer to repeated requests for information has been received 
from the Rochester-Pittsburg Institution. The Home in 
Brooklyn is under the control of the Norwegian brethren, 
has several Sisters in charge and a property worth $20,000. 
A hospital and a training school are in connection with it. 
The Norwegians also have ownership of the Lutheran Dea- 
coness Institute in Minneapolis, which has a hospital and a 
training school. Seven sisters are in charge. The Home at 
Omaha has an orphanage, a hospital, and is opening a train- 
ing school. 

About the time the Infirmary was being opened in Pitts- 
burg, circumstances seemed to indicate that the Rev. Mr. 
Passavant should lead in the work of opening an Orphan's 



434 LUTHER 'ANISM 

Home. The dark days of the cholera scourge were then- 
lowering over the land. It was master of the hour in most 
of the great cities. Fear took hold of multitudes, and led 
them to neglect their sick. The dead were buried without 
ceremony. So great was the death rate, that in most places 
rough boxes took the place of coffins, and funeral proces- 
sions were neither desired or allowed. Often it was with 
much difficulty that persons could be found to prepare the 
dead for burial. 

Out of that time of terror came one of the first orphan- 
ages of our Church in America. A Swedish Lutheran 
pastor in Chicago wrote to the Director of the (Deaconess} 
Infirmary in Pittsburg that with his own hands he was 
making coffins in which to bury the dead of his parish, but 
he said : " What shall I do with their orphan children ? " 
That was the question which gave the deepest concern. The 
natural protectors of the helpless little ones were dead. In 
so far as he knew nobody but himself had any interest in 
the orphans, and he was too poor to supply even the neces- 
saries of life to them. In despair, yet hoping against hope, 
he put the question to the Director of the Pittsburg Infirm- 
ary : " What shall I do with their orphan children ? " Back 
flashed the reply : " I will take twelve of them." To him 
twelve were sent. He went to meet them as they came on 
the cars to the hospital at Pittsburg. He expected to meet 
neat, clean, fair-haired Scandinavian children, but he found 
them dirty, tear-stained, soiled, begrimed, and the romance 
of the work flew out of the window. The stern reality of 
an uninviting duty faced him. But he was not the man to 
flinch from duty. He, with another young Lutheran pastor, 
a short time previously, with their own hands, had washed, 
combed and dressed a wounded, filthy and exhausted Mexi- 
can soldier, the first patient in the Infirmary, and in that 
act had received a new revelation of the spirit which move* 
true preachers, and although disappointed in the appearance 
of the new addition to bis family, was in no wise turned aside 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 435 

from his purpose. The children were received, cared for and 
brought up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Some 
of them have made men and women of mark and all of them 
good, honest citizens. On another occasion it was reported 
that thirty or forty people were starving at the Outer Depot. 
A friend of the Director went out to see them. He found them 
Swedes, unable to speak one word in English. Their wants 
were supplied and the children were taken to the hospital. 
Five of them were gaunt, horrible skeleton?, but they ail 
were saved. One is now the wife of an eminent physician, 
herself one of the directors of a similar institution in a great 
city. 

From this came the Orphans' Farm School at Zelienople, 
and the Home for Girls at Rochester, Pa. 

The local director at Zelienople went out every morning 
at 6 o'clock and read and prayed with the workmen for 
daily aid ; and, although they knew no money was on hand, 
they completed and paid for a building costing $25,000. 

It was a matter of daily deliverance. 

After the house at Zelienople had been occupied some 
time, it was burned in a season of extreme cold in mid- winter. 
Thus seventy-five houseless, homeless children were on 
their hands. They were placed in families for the time, and 
in six months temporary barracks were erected until the 
home was again completed. 

From the Rochester Home in Pennsylvania grew a similar 
one in New York. Mr. Moeller, a wealthy man, instead of 
erecting a costly monument in Greenwood to his son, gave 
$30,000, and his brother $10,000, for an orphan asylum, in 
which a model home and school have been conducted for 
the past 25 years. Wichern's Rauhe Haus sent over helpers 
trained in the work. Among them was the late Rev. G. (X 
Holls, once an instructor in that institution, and one of the 
world's most efficient instructors of the young. One of the 
chief cities of America held out to him flattering offers to 
take charge of her home for wayward and neglected youth.. 



436 LUTHERANISM 

He, however, remained faithful to the work he had under- 
taken in the name of the Church; served for a time as head 
master of the Home at Zelienople, and then took charge as 
director of the institution founded at Mt. Vernon, N. Y. 

The history of the various orphanages established and 
maintained by our Church, or by individual members of it, 
would fill a volume. One hundred and fifty years ago, 
away in the South, our Church in America erected her first 
home for the fatherless. Many years passed before the 
second was established — 1837 — at Middletown, Pa. Then 
followed the one at Zelienople in 1855. And since then 
one after another has sprung into existence at the rate of 
one each year, until almost every section of the country has 
its own. A reference to the table devoted to Institutions 
.and Beneficence will give most of the material facts for 
which the reader will care to seek. 

Fourteen missions among immigrants and seamen are 
reported, eight of which are in New York and Brooklyn, 
two are in Boston, and one each in Quebec, Baltimore, 
Pensacola and San Francisco. The General Council's 
Mission has a property worth $150,000 on State street, New 
York, and near by it is the Missouri Synod's Mission, with 
property worth $65,000. The Scandinavians have a Sailors' 
Temperance Home in the same city, but no reports have 
been obtained from it. Three of these immigrant missions 
received and cared for 8,535 persons during the year. 

The work of the immigrant missionary is very plain, 
prosaic and necessary. As a rule, the immigrant is a 
stranger in our nation, unacquainted with our tongue and 
unfamiliar with our ways. Formerly, too often, he was be- 
set by land-sharks the moment he set foot on our shores, 
robbed, beaten, and left bleeding by the way. Now he is 
met on landing by the missionary, and is conducted to the 
Immigrant House — a Christian inn on a large scale — where 
he has a kind reception and comfortable accommodations, 
until the missionary can make the necessary arrangements 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 437 

to continue him on the journey to his destination. The 
religious life of the stranger is also most carefully provided 
for ; and thousands of copies of tracts, periodicals, books, etc., 
are distributed each year at the Immigrant House. 

And thus the Lutheran Church, true to the spirit of the 
Divine Head, works the works of love and mercy not onlv 
among and for the benefit of her own children, but among 
all classes and conditions of men, as God gives her oppor- 
tunity. She meets the wanderer on the dock when first he 
makes his landing. She finds a shelter and safe resting 
place for him and his family in the Immigrant Mission. If 
he fall sick, she receives him in her hospital, nurses him 
with loving solicitude by the skilled hands of her Deacon- 
esses, and when recovered sends him rejoicing on his way. 
She follows him through the agency of pastors and mission- 
aries, and seeks him out on his prairie farm or in city shops, 
helps him into an organized congregation as soon as pos- 
sible, and offers freely to him the bread and the water of 
eternal life. For his children she makes provision in her 
schools and pastoral ministrations, in order that they may 
be trained not only into good citizens, but also as good 
Christians, members not only of the commonwealth on 
earth, but also as members of the household of faith and 
fellow-citizens of the saints. And should he die and leave 
a family of helpless orphans, again the Church extends her 
helping hand, and in the name of the Lord Jesus gives them 
her care and shelter in her Orphans' Homes. And not to 
be unmindful of the injunction of her Lord, she sends her 
missionaries far over seas to carry the sweet invitations of 
the Gospel of Salvation to those who sit in darkness and 
the shadow of death in heathen lands. God bless the 
Lutheran Church. God help her to multiply her Christian 
activities. God speed her divine work with money and 
men, until like Moses at the offerings for the tabernacle, she 
shall cry, " It is enough and more than enough for all the 
work." And let all the people say, Amen. 



438 



LUTHER A NISM 







IC 


:Cs ^h 


— 


mocNO«Tt 


CC 


"^ t><M O ■<* 




fc- 




: ^t-H • 


o 






lO ^CO ^WOCOn^QClTji t> 


COnw«H 


HlOrt h ; 


o> 




« ca 


: th t-< 




o : 


OS 




o 
u 
PL, 


1© :COCOlOTjHTt<CO<M^'^'* -<* 

: 


CO CJ CO CO tJ< 


03 t-co thco : 


g 




.■ 


ooooooo :ooo 


o 


o o 


o o 




o : : 


o 




h 


ooooooo ;ooo 


o 


O lO 


oo 


o : : 


o 




5 


©oioooooo • o o o 


o 


00 «> 


CO CO 


to • • 


w 
















hi 


r^^ooco :no-i 






c* 




cm : : 


«> 




3 


,-1 i-lT-H ; O* . 


5 






> 
oo 




CJ0 






o o : o : © . : o ; o 


c 






















~o 




£*» 


o o • o • o • • o • o 


c 






















o 




o o : o : o : : © : © 


c 












n3 










o 




o a 




























"0 ® 


ccj © '. Ci ' >S '. '. o '. © 


IC 












OJ 










o 




|S 


co :oi : *> : : o* : o* 














t/3 










o 




€©■ : : rH : : : ^ 














—; 










CO 


















O 










m- 






OJOOOOOOOOOO 


c 


o o 


o o o o o o : : 


o 




i*> 


©GOOOOOOOOOO 


c 


o o 


o o . o o o o • • 
o o >? -' o o o : : 


o 




■g 


0C40OO0OOOOO 


c 


c o 


o 




0> 
Pi 

g 














lOOOOOOlOOlOOO 


ic 


O lO 


cwjiooooo : *. 


»o 


m 


riH «H r-i r-t 


X 


05CO 


r-t n eg Tl 00 rl J 

- : 


« 


Z 


Ph 


€©■ 






a 


s 












: 






: be 


i. fd i 






a 












H 2 






: *■*" 




; 






45 8 § 


P c3 






EH 












O < 


1§ 




"O hi® '3 








fci 




X 


^3 : 




p 1 


11 




d te f-> *h 

•« r <d o i- 


1 ^ 


"m 


CO 




5 c 

>>a 

oo o 

O 


G. S., E 
G. S.,E 
Joint Oh 
United, 
Missouri 
G. S., E 
Missouri 
Iowa, G 
G. S.,E 
G. C, S 
G.C.,Ge 
Norwegi 

Ind. Noi 


W i scons 
Ind. Noi 
Ohio, G 
G. S., G 
Ind.,Ge 
United, 
Ohio, Ei 
German 
Ind., Da 
Ind., Ge 
Ind., Da 




•— < 




jy 




^~ • cT 










aT 


jj 




d 




n cf 




: : : c : 






b : § 










"d 


S 




°a 




c3 c3 




C : C $ '• 




JCATIONA 

i. THEOLOG 




ss ; 03 










2 


OJ 




S 




S 3 




o : 3 3 > 




<D 

S 
SZ5 


Theo. Semin 
Seminary,... 
Evan. Lutln 
Sp.minarv 


Concordia, .. 
Wittenburg, 
Concordio, .. 
Wartburg, .. 
Mission Insti 
'Augustana, . 
Evan. Luth 
Tiiithpr. 


' 1 

[/ 

I 

< 


^3 
d a 


r 
c 

P- 


k d "S 

ill 

> > r 


Practical,... 
Martin Luth 

Trinity, 

Martin Luth 
Evan. Luth 






5 • 






: • cf : _g : 


















Q 


3 
5 


'3 ; 

4° 


c3 

d 

I'l 




: :"S : '3 :. 
.2 : fr.2 §?£ S 


"«0 O O 

d «j en (/ 
o <D a> •■= 








QQ 




Wise 
Minn 
Minn 
Illinc 
Mich 
S. Ca 
N. Cj 
Minn 
Nebr 
New 
Wise 
Iowa 
i 






























o 
Ml 


6 
3 


















































d- 


pa 
3< 






















B3 








o3 






















o> 






















-t_i 




1 




a 




















^ - 


a 




















s< : 


o 






.'3 














:* L* #> ~ 


p 
















^ 


o3 ; 


Eh 




O 




** 

~bc 

ci 1 - 


""a) a- a 
bobD c 


insgrove,. 
ck Island, 
iladelphia 
nneapolis, 
nneapolis, 


UT4; 

d cs > c 

<« fe r 


c 

•a 

e 


Q K 

C 

E 


. s 

1 

D- 


1 




a i 








c 


►2 c 


a 


a 


c 
a 


a 


!•<= 


1 
a 


£ 


£ 


i 


3 


"i 


a 


< 


i 




£ 


E 


0, 


=: 


l£ 


^^5 





Ofe 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



439 



I CO «5 CO 00 00 ++CO SO O 00 ^ « CO t- O OS eo OS « C» tH io O IO CO CO O O O O 03 i OS 

' C3 Oi CO Tf Oi WOiCCOt-^WOCJOt-^CXIOJOOcaOOO^OOOO -r-t 

!(NOinHH i-t Nt^NrHHi-lr-li-ieOH T-l i-t Hrt i-l C3 IO 

I ^ 



Tjil>?CicX)T-i'^t-t-lOXC030 



g 



85 

CIO 

oV* 



o o 
o o 

O lo 



oooooooooooooo 
oooooooooooooo 

O O O O CO O O O © O O JO IO IO 




fco 

a . 

~o 

CO r 
. c 

OS 



: c : 

to : i* - -".G 2 -~ '<-> ". ; : fco'rs £ 

— O T3 W ^ ^ C/2 Q 






5 da? d S J £S £ 6£5 tp^06 



■ft? 

CO O 

5 2 
© c 



„ © -^ : - • 

tO > ■ -£ „ 2 -= 

>..G - 



IPS 



o -r G 



-I ° 



■H o S £ S ^'ii_ri3 c S o 

— Tr^ r' c« _l^ [>- ""^ T? "^ £> r« O 






£-5 5 ~~,5 


































<x : 

'3 : 




: '^<££ : 
• j* c c : 


s3 


I 


c3 


"3 


: 5 


: 1 i : 


1 cs" 


s^ 




• sf «f - 








'c 


rgiuia, 

w Yor 
Caroli 
Carol] 
nois, . 

vn 


z 

to 

* 3) 


"co 
G 
O 



CO co 


3 =3 
SO 


§ s > s 

- « ? W 


T c 

G to 

5 2 

cc G 


O 


V 


ssouri, 
nnesot 
nnesot 
Carol] 


© 

© 

CO 

2 - 




© 2 JS -= ■— ^ . •— ■ ~ l~ 


£ 


© 

- 


o 


=3fct3£fci 


^S 


^^^§^g^* 


£ c 

r -1 1— 1 



to -T3 - 
G eg © G 



* e3 . 

. o3T3 



? terGi P 



j-,. c=a ^2 o *- 

^ bo C e -2 © -S 

,_ G S S^-£ G 

1j T G © fcj ^ G 



o 



G 

.© 



© o a. 
Ofec/2 



>^3^^agao-§P8>.5^3-SGf^ 

^©eGi£G oa 3^oi:cr^OCej?cSo H t-2G«fl 



II 

e3 o 

^ EH 



440 



LUTHERANISM 



73 O 

o <v 
a a 

no 



QiOI>30OO(SCiMT}(C0iO00Mt«(j?C5Ht»H 



"*< e> t- o ■<* io tjh 



lOOCO£-CO"tf<eO£--OiCiOCCOCOlOC : >.OCOCO.Tf< 



ho 
s 

CQ 

d 



oo :ooooo oo 
OO • O o o o o oo 



oooooooo-eoooo 
oooooooo -oooo 
ooioooooo o o o o o 

- cT oo co" oo 



lO o 
C3 C- 



Ci" 00 o"io -^ cd o oo 

CO J-. -H T-. 

o 



bo 

r o 
dS 



bO 

w b > r. 



tjO^.g cd 
e3 



oo 
oo 

r-l CO 



o o o oo 
o o o o o 

00^0*^0 O 
O 30i-T<sft^ 



bO 

1=3 "S S . 



CD CD „£-!.,• ~ ^-i .. ^ - fe ~ CD « ■ 

-1-3+3 ro r.+= re o rrj c r* r-y . q 

■fi'fi , « , 3 r 2 c o^'C'c .12 o^ b^ . 






-^ B >■» • 

B B B • 



« cro ^ io 



oo o 

o o o 
o o o 



bi)^ 

CD ■ CD i-, CD 

£ bJD £ O £r 



CD 









r^-uG Sh 'S c3 £> o3 ; 
^ fo'o 2 _5> -B £><ri c -?'o^,B.r:-'? 



g : a-l 

o : S> B 



S'S B 



: ►» 



CO 



"^flS^rg 



: .£ o 

: fl o 

m „<« : -? .b 

°3 =M(g 



S3 



w'sS^oWq^^^Sj^hehWhSsomWjh 



£ £ C 



2oi 



is g 



s <s 



co te 



cd cd cd --^ • 12 ?. .^S^-a^n^^Sta-Jr •^ QJ 1I]— ' 1 __:lS^l— 



co £ 
g 3 



B U 
o8 O 



§>.5s2 



02 CD 

a o £ 



o 



't^ 2,2s 

! M co . 






o!pq<3 



3 hoi 

lis 



B cd 
03,0 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



Ml 



CO <?3 
(MCO 



Ttf Tjl CO 



OWiOO)r.««COO 

lflt-HrlKlfOT-OO 



fT^O^cOO^COWCO 



o . 
o^ 

o p 

CO 



: o 
• P 
:co 



c3 c3 p 

Qfi p 
r rS 

P P ^2 



f °3 5 
M QWO CS O > £ 



:, p 
p;P 

-ts) O o3 C 

fig 



OO 

o o 



OO o 
O OO 

ooo 



co 

I— I i" 1-1 ~C0 
~ r p „ 

OOSO 
A • P • 



OO 

o o 

r-fOO 



o o 

OO 
OO 



© O 

rP o 



ooo o 
ooo o 
o^oo o 

T-1 (1) j P 

© P*° ' 
co ©CO 



© © £ • 

ts £ "3 n' 



= 1 UJ 



© a © .22 



r i • w n y> .^; a-t 

- J £ c3 & TS & 

12 S O © O > O 

^B^^^CO^ 



:n3 

• © 
:.P 

• CO 

o lis £ 

32 O ©O 



© hcc3 



■3°° i . 
2 ha *- r P 
© p ^2 



.— T P "co 

© c3 h 



a >; 

© ^ 



« P s 

rH P ,11 



03 ST« £> . *P Gh rP 

a £P * o P "t2 

P P © in i_ • P 

Efl <j E-h fin pq ^ h-l 



O o 



>4 P • CO 

;, © 

fcO * P. 



•S5-S 

s3 3 c3 
© a> © 

<!pq< 



: :^p ^ 

- : .2 4> : «? 

_r • ~p © ; w 

-a „ o & : ^2 

33 co r-a co • o 

■p 'P e3 © ^+a 

p q Q p g*a 



.2 j $ 

co o O 

p CO CO 

O © © 
© P P 
.22 P P 



jgaa^gg^tggggSigg^a^sa 



p *-• 

55 sJ 

^>-.-P43 



co Js 
p P - 

rQ^ P 

api 

O " 



o © 

o3 S3 



S3 S"= 

-3^H_SJ 



=^2 

03 'o r^.2 

fe CC IS O 



big 5^ 



P h0; 



IB 



S3 -FJ "C ^ r^ P P p 

.2 P-O^ O K 3 M 4J* 

32 CO 04 *5i PP f> CC S O} 



JOi!>O-r-lO00aOO0000 



,o o 



ooo 
o c^o 
o'o"»* 

OO o 
€©■ 



I 1 

o 
z 
ID 

c 

o 

LLJ 

< 



a* 



co cd .-S d 

. p . 



ooo -o 

OOlO • o 



o o o o o o o 

0^0_0 O^O^O jh 

o" o io o* 'cT o" io" i— i 

COCMWHHrHrH 



1 p p 



. r P'^3 . . 
. © © . . 

: "p • - ^ ° 



© 

o 

Q © 



© p 



CO 
4J © 

CO © 

s3 fc 

© o 



_ s3 © w 
p -i-H © c3 

t- Sp s 

© 



© © 



t£ 



o baS 

Q^©CO 



jj © 



^ a a^.s «•§ si 

• © © o3 J-i O J" © 



. -o : . : .o : . . . 

22^! ^Jh^ =3 • * * S3 S3 



fe ^ 03 "p rj * 



bfl 




442 L UTIIERANISM 

TOTAL HIGHER EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. 





Endowment 
and Property. 


Library. 

87,350 

115,700 

18,250 

6,500 


Profs. 


htu- 

dente. 


25 Theological Seminaries 

32 Colleges 


$1,895,000 

2,566,000 

660,000 

254,000 


73 
261 
164 

108 


912 
4,519 
3,254 

943 


48 Academies 


12 Seminaries for Young Women. . 


117 Institutions 


$5,375,000 


227,800 


606 


9,628 











PAROCHIAL SCHOOLS, i8qo. 



Name of Synod. 



Swedish Augustana 

Norwegian Church in America. 



Missouri and Adjacent States . 



Missouri, English Conference . . 
Norwegian Danish Conference. 



Joint" Synod of Ohio, 



Buffalo 

Danish Church Association. . . 
Danish Church in America . . . 

Wisconsin Synod 

Minnesota Synod 

Ministerium of New York . . . 
Ministerium of Pennsylvania , 

Michigan Synod 

Wartburg Synod 

Eng. District of Ohio 

Iowa, German 

Synod of Canada 

Norwegian Augustana 

Augsburg Synod 

Texas Synod 

New York and New Jersey . . . 



Teachers. 



In Synods mentioned above, but not report- 
ing number of Schools, say 506, gives total 



279 

217 

637 and 

over 400 

pastors. 



204 
81 and 
134 pas- 
tors. 



10 



Schools. 



1,226 

7 
322 

153 

18 



30 

176 

46 

38 

16 

27 

7 

2 

230 

18 

15 

10 

6 

1 



2,343 
2,854 



Pupils. 



12,909 



74,006 
312 



1,010 



2,023 
2,854 
1,155 
1,037 



8,903 



300 
397 
248 
120 









/,V m£ 


UNITED STATES. 












448 


71 

3J 




o 


o OOO >o 


• o 


o 


oo o • «o «o 




o 


o o o o • 


o 


• o 


o 


o o • • • • 




o • 




o • 


o 


05 




o 


O O O C3 • 


lO 


(CQ 


IO 


OlO ■ • • < 




Ci • 




o • 


o 


fl 


























aj 






00 CO O CO . 


CO 


. CO 


CO 


c? rji *. : : : 




ci : 




«o : 


cT 


o. 




H 


i-i c* . 








T— • .... 












* . 




¥? 






• c3* 








08 • 






«8° 


W r " 






«3 • 




• o 




c3 • * • • 




O • 






CJ 


> 




03 


© • 








a .... 












O O O 


T* 


C5 OlONHO CO 


lO J> 


»c 


OCOOOt-COOOOiOOOO 


aj 


<tfCOCO 


l> 


i> -^ O t-h i> CO Ci 


tH Oi 


•^ 


05«H^^t-*HMt-«H 


CD 

I 






Ci 








§25 


^t* "^f ""^ 


"# 


a ^oo • co o 


i-l CI 


ro 


«D • 


CiTjKCOCiOi-OCJCiLOCiT-i 


i «! J) 
















^TjS 














c 


• ; 
















C$ O 


o 


o 










CO 


OCJ 




a 5 




tf „ 

OS 


o 
cf 


c 


, 


§ 2 








1S& 


33 


V 


a 


O 'OO^ O OOO *0 o 


° o ■ 


O 


Sooooooooooooo 


>>^ 


O * O O T3 O OOO " O O 


oo^ 


O 


^OOOOOOOOOOOOO 


-1-5 O 


O 'O O 


3 O OOO o o 


o^o fi o 


OOOIOOOOOOOOOO 










arTrT ° 






<u w 


00 -oo 


» O fc- O O • C* GO 


un 


O O O Ci O O LO O lO CO O O 00 


o 




*> O CO -t-h 
^_, 1— 1 


CO 


CJ 


OWHr1(MCJH^HO T-i 










a 
























<D 




o 
<y 
a 
















' 




" ry3 "t^ 




go do 


O 


d d 


CG O CQ g 


R d 


^c 


Ojcj . ,0>0 . .c3£ c 


c 


o 
Q 


dod 


6 


6 6 


ddd £ 


O S 


^ 


gOiO^tS^OOQpH^^ 








~^^ : 




• • s 




P 














s 

eg 


1*0 ; 

o . 

.A . 

. o • 

•a : 

f-< 






) 


• - J3 

: :o"S 

■ 1-1 ""^ 

• 5 s-i -^ 

• » O M 


* ^ 

; c 

: ^ 


3 

Q 

0! 

«H 
B 
<V 


o8 

a 
^3 


• c 

: :^p 

• C3 « 


o z 


r 

l 


1 


6 


1 




. e3 . 

2 cT.s 


^2 
> 


d- 111 £■§." 


• S 


P 


. * q3 ^ 2 O ^ . • 2 * ^ ^' ^ tJ " 




WpqciJ 


B 


: 3 


P 


H^O OOHOh 


HWcqO 


»" 






PhV gi* : > : 


«2 


~ 


: J pi : : .2 -^ 


•n ' ' 


1 

02 


3 e3 o3 


o3 


^'iziSjzifSS^ * 


-J °3 


i 


















■ 3 
















































• C 


) 






-d 
















>> 












■ CJO 






2 
















• T^ 












• e3 






03 






. 73 










; p 












• o 






O 




C 


. fcO 

*• 'u 










. ■ s 














If 


' co' 


u 


13 a> 9. 


BE 

S 

© 


is 


c 

c 

s 

> 


a 

— 


t 

a 

c 

p 

< 


c 

I 
1 


g 


a k 
o o 

M & 


s- 
C 


1 £ 

si 

'C.J: 


s ; - 


. a 
. - 

a 

a. 


3 a 


•x 

i 

1 


1 

IS 

5 


C 


I 

PJ 

o3 

1 



444 



L UTHERANISM 





• o 






















<D 


■ o 














© 












q 

CD 


I"* 












a 
















• e3 












>> 










CO 

b0 




























'S ■£ 




















o~o 


oo^ws ,d 

O CO i-i A ^ao 


1 oo 




CO 
0) 


«Q0 


o 


cri 




© -2 


TH * 


a 




SP * 




a 




<©. 




i— i 






o to 




1 


•/ 


CO«D 


OTCOH 




o 


•§73 © 

H rrj 




2 C 

2 *® 
S cq 


^ 








1 


a 




O T3 


1 


H 




«H 3 
o3 




73 -J 




A 




c a 






° 


«3 oj 






1 o 


a 


O O 


ooo o g 
oooo © 


1 c ^ 


>>£ 


O O 


"* 




OO 


oooo g 
ookT©*' as 


CO 

*> 


P-I 




3 TH 




a 








3 o3 • 

c3 ,— ' * 


1 i 


© 


h3 






P • » 00 


1 : 

1 : 




a> 








| : 


p O O O o 




o 


p^^^lzl 


b3 
© 


Pft 


1 = 






. CO 


1 : 












rf • o 














. :W 


1 : 












'tS . ■ 


1 : 














1 : 


© 

s 


Is 


CD 

13 




.2 -g 8 


1 : 
1 i 
1 i 
1 : 




3 -t-3 2 

o o « 

oopq^ 




bC 

.2 

"a"> 

pq 


.3 ^ 

"C 'a 

CD — < 

fc3 


3 I j 

~n 

i i 

1 i 


CD 
02 


•N * » »' g j§ *' 


73* 


*l— 1 




















o 


w 














"• 






3 


. - o 




















;•§•! s> 






: d 








l 


.a, 

• a 
d & 
cb -± 

CQC 


c 

r 


s 
c 

1 a 
-t- 


P 

i 

a 


E" 


a 
PC 


. c 
a 

£ 

a 

E- 


r- 

c 


1 

£ 

O 


4J 

.2 


03 

"o 
En 



lC5 —I 

|CVCO 



© o 

O O} 

o o 



o 

CD 
KO 










It 

1 CO 

1 


OlC 

o — 










1 LO 

CO 

5 



*•* si. 



73 *e 



o . 






OO 

o o 



c 

o 

A*s 

O W 

O cd c« p=< O 

S-? g S tig 

d 08 J .* iS ^o 

H J^ rr! CD pM CD 

<D 3 fe ^ G 2 

CD CD O S S ■- 

K Jz; |z; pq pq DP 



CO W <D 

3 <D rrj 

h a « 






to 
S 
S.2' 



i|S 

a S « o O 

rtH o3 *55 -55 
g S §33 

-C^HH C3 g 

2 ^ § So ^ 

o'gl S fe co 

O c3 — i 3 3 co co 
J- k. c3 CD c3 O O 

a5 ^ pq cm as pq pq 



r^^ 



C3r-I 



+j O 

©.a 

^.3 



M« CD 

-3 3 

PJ«P 
* -»- 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



44:5 



© ' 



i-O o 

8 gig J ©~§ 8o^. 

a* Eh 



c3 e3 
© © 



£;~ 



T3 



^ O 

CO o 



1 § 

O o 



O O O f- O o o 

o o o o o o o 

O C^ O o o o o 

io" JP o~ R, io cT io" 

C* £- CO O CO Oi CO 



o o 

o o 
o o 



D 



o 



O C> c+J Sz; O O 




03 

5c 

© 

o .3 



a q 



C/5 (Z5 £) 

£ £ p I 



o c 

o © 
o3 rt 



p © ^ 



w o 

o o 

CO C5 



- c3 

*2 
= ^ a 



►5 Q 



6 u3 cb 



c a "> 



2^ 



^.a^o©^3©^t>©^; 



Er cq Q 



w 



!0l n 

o o 

§ g 

QC-i 



^ 3 3 S sz; 3 



"2 * ° 

d.S £ • 



=3 © . 



U 






O M PP 



o 
bfl 
b3 
© 

Q 



I— i c p 



'CO * -=? ~ 



c 
11 



■3M 



o-S 



If 

4J ST 

t o 



■5.5 
. as 



'O o 

a> to 

•§"3 

4= 0) 

§.3 
is 



440 



L UTHERANISM 




l~ 



o o 



CO 03 M -rt 

co PJ+jBS 

03 rG CO -C <X) 




IC C LO o O O 
0<& e3 



_ % % 8 hi 

S jj j; S 2 3 
cd O O a> w <^ 




Q* 



Is 



o -~ u q 



^3 
Oh 



CZ: 









00 Ift o 




CO 


1 «5 


i 


oco o 




JO 




ec *> t- 






1 —i 










fi 


HOiCO 






in 


r-t 






Oi 


c 


03 






| 




o 




























8) 








1 


s 










a 








I 


M 








1 




CO Oi 


ec 




1 ^r* 




HrlP« 


© s*. 


en 










1 TH 


4) 
Q 








1 



o o o o o 
o o o o o 

O^O O O o 

ec — t- t> t- 

f- OJ "* LO H 



S3 I 



■Sg-g 

i—i a> I 

COCO ^H I 

t3 "* 

*•« O c/T^ I 

Crt H O be 
C! to 



00 



™ » O 



^g o g § 

o£SQW 



^ 

!• 



5 



o 



tf 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



447 



CO 

< 
(J 

5 
o 

s 

a. 



• 


































-♦r 


^ 






© io OOOiOlOOOOO 


iO 10010 1f)!00t*b 




"90TJJ 


ON lO lO C « « O lO « W p, • 


CO WOJWICiOlOOO 




<?i o3 rtHrtHrlrl '. 








€©■ 








oo oooooooooo • 


o o o o -o © 




g 


OO OOIOOOOOOOO • 


o o o o • o o 




o 


OlO OOOCQiOiOWOiOO • 


O O HO -icio 














O CM ©rin^Kln^OOHO ! 


CO ^ © OCO .05 t- 




.— i 


rH CO "^ 


^T-I^r-. ,HH 




3 


S-l S-l S-l 


S-l 




g 


© CD CD 


© . 






>• >• k 


> • 




o 


o o o 


O ' 






CO ^ 




c3 
CD 






$4 












-i— i — h OCOCONOHlOOOOOOlO QO«COW^i>T|(lO 




•u'eSsg; 


COO t-Ot^^OOOOi>COQOi>COt- £-COGO£-£-£»*>-i> 




OOOO 00 00 00 0)00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 0O 00 00 00 00 ' 






Lancaster and 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Philadelphia, Pa 

Springfield, 0. . . 
Newberry, N. C. 
New Market, Va. 
Columbus, 0. . . . 

Pittsburg, Pa 

Zanesville, . . . . 
Allentown, Pa.. . 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Springfield, . . . 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Columbus, 

Philadelphia, Pa. 
Rock Island, 111. 

York, Pa 

Philadelphia, Pa. 

York, Pa 

Philadelphia, Pa. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 
Philadelphia, Pa. 








.3 








XI 




3 




p4 




CD 


a: 


CD 


c/o 


"* 


j 




■3 


m 














< 














o 

Z 




■8 


P 
















fej 














tu 




d 


© 








i^a 




P 




p" 














^ 




P 


« 






p 


s 




P^ 




CD ?-< 
















p 


^ 
c 




P 


p 


® 








p' : 


PP 




o 


T3~ 

o ± 

Q bl 


o3 
P 

cP 

<1^ 


P 
a 

15 


P 

© c 

^ c 

*© £ 

MS 

Oj'P 

> > 


A. Passavant, '. 
v. C. A. Frank 
A. Repass, D.D 
Sheeleierh, D.D 
ht. R Kinsell. 


<o Jr; co -±j 

"Hail 

P • ^ ^ '- 

.p- o .y 

> > ► g? £ 


P 
P 
■4-; 
cc 
a 

< 


L. Baugher, D. 
Anstadt, D.D.. 
v.J. F. Ohl... 


PP 

© o 

bf) fcx) 








• •.©•• 

PmWPhPhWW 






* 


. CO 
















s-i 


.«H 

. © 








• ^H 


. • rs' . 






• u 






• © 


• d 






© 


. © 


1 '.r& . . 


. © 




„-,'r£j 


«M o 






> 


• bO h . 5 . 

• >. "53 *-■ 9 • \ 


tjrj 1 ' to .rj 
a — • ® 00 * 


• &■ 




^ O • 


03 CO 




i 


© 

to 

o 

* 


• e3 

-T3 © 


«t- 


3 08 • 

3 © * 


© CO 

co .15 




s 


d d d CCL.Cio3-S©C/JC^©^B: « fl 1 " S 


• to a 




S5 


e Luthera 

e Luthera 
e Luthera 

e Luthera 
r Church '. 
e Luthera: 
e Workm 
theran Wi 
urch Mess 
theran S. 
e Little 
ishine anc 
e Busy Be 
theran Ch 
e Seed So 

e Olive Le 
e Christia: 
gsburg S. 
achers' Jo 
e Helpert 
gsburg Le 
igsburg Ju 










J Mxi X 3J-d dd 3x1 5^5 SJ flXIP. (BJPR 






H E- 


<Eh 


E- 


^OB 


^H 


lOh 


3E- 


hccE- 


■! lJ 


^ C" 


i 


h 


<tr 


H< 


5Hr- 


< 


\< 



44S 



L UTHERAXISM 



o o 

3 O 

oo 





o 

CO 




o ;oo 

CM . Oi lO 




o 

o 

C7 








o 
o 
o 

© 

> 






: o to 
• oo? 
:o h 

: co 

















o 

IO 
CI 



£?>> 



Q* 




c^ 



QHT)*^^O^CiX)COO!>OQC5Q'Hr-OHCQHOOOO 
<- GO C" I' i> t' X/ CO 00 CO GO CO l- CO O) CO OO X C t- » o O 1." CS 



c3 o3 

PhPh 



c3 c3 






08 : 










Ph Ph 




r~ ! 


(^ : 










of of 




S 


cfO 


o : 


e3 


O 


C 


£l£l 




© 


*i 


HJYJ — 


t£ 


t» 

3 


«3 

00 



I ' c3 ^ c3 ; c3 

: os Ph ^ Ph : p_ 
Ofr • - « : - 

»a. w o8 eg J-^ o3 ~^-=r3?2b> ; :3^!=i:2©3 ^^3 3 ii> 
©o^PhD-i © oq. P O © xz'^^t-i J5 £2 ^^ £ © © <x>^2 0J 

a * jgjg ^ ^ * ^ g g * g ^ -§ -g gj g p .g &£ £ £ g g 

IS 13 o o o 13 13 ol3 r 5^ r o^'£ 3 . < ^ ^'o+j 3."© 13 13 13 "o 13 

OnpH^^t^PHPH^Opq CMOGQ p M < O ca OQ O QhPhPh O Ph 



1°lfi« 

OJ © Q P 

jd jd M 

03 e3 eg 03 

. . d o 

PP^<! 

M td pn" Ph* 



P 



c3SH5H5n-« 

am JP, O <W 

© * £ ^5 On w +3 






SM^o'S 



-4 a) 

W2^'P P 2 
© Ph «^Tfe 



«Sq : o 



^.*° 



ft ^ 

2 ° 
SO 



' o 
' o 

2 ° 
pq S 



HH» g^pqMH«-g|a If ^«j 

<^>©/^s©2©©©*© . . • • © © © 

PJP^^^P^pH ^^ PJ^PJQPHa^^pHp^ 
M * • ! 



'-^ * 



' © r- >% 

5 "a 



g ,^fHJ b-2 

© 3 -^ © 

— pi a 
3,0 £ S 

03 % ,9 *"< 

S S a> "^ 



P*» 



o • c 

»t- 2a 



o 



oo O 

00 OQ 

o3 © 



3 oo oo h 2 
<— t-i .is f^ h 



3 ^S^p^ 



2 >» 
5 3 



>» © ^ 

-H -pH 03 

S-i > 03 

© © \Z 

i5»fBj gf e b52s gg sa gs 



! ^ ^ 
H 



© © 
o3 w 

a w 

3^ 



^^ 



m © 
o n o S 






pp 



0J 



PhOQJPS 



+-©o©$©©!?©'^^s:3 






IN THE UNITED STATES. 



449 



Ot-i 



OlOO 
0<M O 



ooo 
oo o 

ocw 



cs © © 

£>© lO 



©o © 
o © o 

C3 ©© 



© © © 

o o © 
©CO t- 



© © o © © ©© 
© © © o © © © 

© © © © T-H O "* 

©~ co~ ci" t-T t-T ,-T oo ' 

C5 r-i 



© © © 

o © © 
C3 © ^ 



>* >* >? >. 

*r $ si © c 9 c © <d 

■5^0© o -~ c © o 

%&n* a is? a 

02 ?H ro ?H 



lO © "* "<* © *> © i-i £- CO tO O t- Vn 53- i> CS 03 

CO iO CO "^ *C J> © i> »C X O O I- C i> i> CO N 

cococococococococococococococococcco 



© a : 

© mp i, 



a si ^ a s* 



1> © 

T" CO 

CO CO 



fc-CO CO 

CO CO CO 



■^ ©CO 

co x; r> 

CO CO CO 



LO © © 

© C75 © 

coco co 



cow 

CO CO 

CO 00 



2 §S^ EJ £ 2 

.3 =h *3 +J O ® O , 
O<iO02O^Hl 



>*c3 






© 

III 






COS 
bJO bo o 

© © 



=3 - £r^ 






: s3 : s3 to «3 : 52 bn 

^.c ^ ©,c .-O . 

,^ r -3"3S £>© 
- 3 c ii 13 .2 ot r§ w 

.~^ ^^3 jg'o c3^ 05 

Ccj PM g Ph g pL, i-q ^ P3 






£02 v. S 
® c3^ 8 © 
<5 ©O 



02 ^OQbH 
QW > o > > > 

. Q5 C3 05 05 G5 



fi «3 



© g 

go 



3 3 KH * S 



CO CO 

3 !3 

e3 



£-2 

05 rj 



c3 c3 ^. 



K*a 



bfj fcJO a 

- C pQ 



£<1 












: cs 






^<1^ 






o^cgSf^ 



ftp > 

05 



■3^ 



S c © c«* S-^- 2 " o'Sl:^ 

3 >■ *g 15 02 O h . ^ p^ 
>-* t>* d Q >" t>"o o > > > 

©O© .©©1^©©©© 

P^P^OOP^P^Ph^^^^ 



a -(j © 

S h 03 



o 



o : 



W vv *© o © 

§2 ©^ 

^3 Ojd 



tq ^ 53 c3 

© t> S C5JQ 
^^ O 53 
© . rQ -M 



be : 



-S fcJD r „ . © 

>j ;-; r/3 Jj ^| 



03 © ^ 

~ s ® - 



<3 s 



p © 3 © 



=1S 



e3 >> 



©^ 
. o3 



S3 

© T3 
fcX Pi 



ITS 

S3 

f=) © ^2 

^5 O M 

©^ o 

S £5 



^ a 

© p 

T3 © 



S© O 
CO rO 

© CO rj 

cb'S © 



fe 



042 

t> o 

+j co tS 

O C ?l •= u « • 

-d'S7, . O c3 
« f« • tj t-i c O 

> © © £^7=; 



^^gHOQM! 



450 



L UTHEKAN1SM 



oo ooo 
-i o o o o 

ocooox 



ooo o 
o o o o 

JO "* Tf GO 



o o 
o o 

US Ol 



3 ° 

I a 

CO 



.5.3 3 - - ^ 

O a fl 53 

o o « 

a g s* 



1 J 



OS CO 
t- GO 

GO GO 



GO GO O 
GO COCO 



Ct CO 
£-00 
GO GO 



i>J>t^OOXOOGOOOC5C5NLOQOi>i>OOQOXl 
COGOOOGOCOGOGOaOOOCOCOCOGOGOGOGOGOOOl 



• c3 



3oj5iooO H 



P-H~ 



53 

13 I— I 

j3 c^c^ O e3 .13 .15 ^ 



°J5! 



o 
OS 



4J^ 






© ~ S to 



=3 jg 






o +5 

OCO 



to-* 

.si 

eg — i 
CO • 



s-> o 



S^i 



<© 



^ o 

» g 

3 O 
c3 +; 



S3 C 



3 § ^2 

PP 53 .'S 



i-. b 



!>"W >Q > > > o 






■§ S 8 



©5? 

oO tifi 

«- .-S ~ 

© 

: © _ 
?-. >• w 

- S ° o - 

(DO)© . © ©©©l3£©c3C©o • S,. ^ 



© 

a © 

' © e3 

W *£ 



fee 

e3 - 

S * 

<« . 



>• > 



>•' > > 



P3#P3Ph 



2 ca 

c3 © a 



i2 .'a -~ co 






c3 c3 bo © 



C3«H 

r; v, s3 ,Q 

r— ( — -*-" 






£ ©^ 

to w £ 
^^ 



© 

PI 

- © 

© c3 



© p-JS 

Ms 






S.ag.S.S.S'SSiSIl 



► "5 5 a S si -a .B .s 






"bflSH S c3 



© m 

5 .2 ,2 3 

w *l .si © 

5 '. 2 So a S -s 
s > B .t5 © ►c .2 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



451 



.00 


: iffl 










:Cloo 









o 


: 








10 




: : 


00 


; CO 










: ccoo 




j 




C> j O 








: T-^co 




: ° : 


iH T— t 












i ,-H 




: 1 ^ 




w : 1-1 












:©* ) 


00 


:© 










: 







0000 









•00 : 


00 


• 










• 









0000 









: 


10 


: 










: lo 




Cl 




Tj( O C C 






10 


00 : 


































aTc* 


: t^T 










| CD 00^ 




^T 




«N«On 






T- O 


' 






















1 1— 1 








<x 


, t— 1 •— 1 ; 






















rH t-l 








•_, 






















O © 








© : 






















T> T* 








. > : 


















O O 











: j>> >? 




- >, . 








>; ^? :?s Z?^***? ^ 




_>> 


^ 3 t 


3-5 : ° > .-- : =~ :~!~T:-\. 
© ~ "0 :£~~"£©£s~ £ - ~ 




"© " "* " 


^* © © ^ 


© :.i c o.jl © 

• a 




© 


:&0 go 






00 GO 


001>i>IOW09 : CO 1- 10 CO i> 




LO C-"? f 


;05tKici;0*0 


O CO O l- J> L- £- • C/J CO .£> GO 00 GO O 




l.O t-oc 


• i> i> 00 00 oc- 1- *> 00 


CO GO 00 CO OC CO CO : 00 go go 00 00 go cc 




x> cc co 


:oocoaocccoooccco 


t— 1 t— 11— It— 1— I > — ' — • ' 1 — T— IT— 11 — 1 1 1— 1 




T— 1 — T— 1 


• T— 1— '— I— !T— 1— 1— ■ T— 1 


a c.S £.£.0 ; 




• !0 »' »' • • 


T-H 


:C 

^T. C 

_© 






i-d C 




^ .£ S .0 ^ J=~ .5 x" 

"o fcX'"o ^"c Ort* h " 
d, c p,.d 0, 0. g -r 

S S c !> * * or & 

© [^ © f> © © <~ ^ r. 

0^ cd S £ "cc !3 .;= 


■ c 
r. b 


illllS 

±e +f .-re 


K 


— 1 

3 c 

ll 


"c _ 

si 


': ^h a : C2 

H^'O t=3 ^ T3 

8§ST -S 

eS m cj a, i> 




1 

a 


^ool^ 


^Oif 


O .0 _3 +i O 








































































UJ 






















e 

« 


























^ 














































CO 






















„ 


"e : 






















. 




i-J 






~J 










s 








-J 












> 


_J 


!S 




c-i e 








b9 

s 


:"* i*§ 






e 


000 


r*. 




-d 
s3 


w 




S" 2 N 




S r : 

r0 . • 


«*£§■*.* 






^©000 
--= E 










CO --*f • • C3 

= 2^,^« : j 


. 0. Ba< 
Lillethi 
Sverdr 
Lilleth 
Nilsen, 
B. Fric 


ii r ~ c 5 

P JQ ^ t— i l- 1 -! H-l 

1-1 O 33 1-^ r,* H-j* 


1 




-i c c3 

• is 

In' ©^ 






^d®tid*4 


^hHHH 


g 




3Q^O 




OOh,h tJD | -» : 


■g >• •g* > > ► 

si © >; © © © 


•"= >* > > > > 


d 





> S T>' 




. . . . © • <j : 

> > > >C0 5 ^ • 


. © © © © 


dS 




© 7^ © 




© © © 3J O ® • : 


&P3fi<pjp3gi 


WfStftfpHpH 


^ 






^_P^ ^P^oKpq : 


j 

c5 






















a 


j 






















































































<— T-3 
























3 

13 




its : 
: * : 




■+- 

5 

d 












: 2 






T- 

d 
© 
d 
c 




fl 

n 


| 


to 

D'0 




CO 

-3 J 


O C : S "^ -1-3 " 

O O <D O © © ' ' k 


_ M © O 

S 2 K , , 

co 5 3 -c .c 

cc - 1 — -*— ■+-= 
fc£ ^ C 
o3 rK Q> , "1 , ~> 

,2 O % H t - 




: d ^i 

. se © 


c 



d 

"a 


co fcH — <u 

^£ .5 .55 3? 'a 

M?r c "S 


: £ 

© 

© 

J0. w 


►"!£"§ S-S&&J9. o2 5S^ > > 




roZ'^ST-'rtMcj-; 




— © 


^ d c3-+J cS. ! -!.®-t>.0 


fep: 


-> 


pq J 


~ 


DQ 


3 


> 


tx, 


a 


^. 


^ 


H 


^£ 




<^ 


r *> 


f* 


P 


pq 


P 


pc 


M 


p: 


MM 



452 



LUTHERAN ISM 



\ £ 



a © 
o o 



e- 



o © 

o © 



a " - © 

i © 

a £ 

© 
M _ 

C9 CO — i 00 

e- *> oo *> 

00 00 CO X) 






53 .£ i-H c3 o3 
^03 . TS ^3 
CD -3 43 CD © 

O W 02 O O 



o o 

3£ 



COT3 
a? © 



&£ 



s s 

© - 

O "3 

cqQ 



© © 
© o 

IC © 



30 30 
00 00 



2 : 

3 

. c3 

2;:c 



S 

£* 

Ha 

3 CD 

^P3 



O 

cs g 
a o3 
-co 

r-H © 






31 

c< cd 

o © ■ 



> i 



1 • 




-a 


: 




CO 


l j 










*s 






oj 






"co 
cu 


— 




CO 


_^> 




CO 




















+^> 






a 


CD 




o 


£ 


c3 


^ 


O 


"En 

CD 




;>> 


pt 


©~ 


^ 


o 


X) 


^3 


£ 




_© 




T 


o 


lO 


Ci 


Er 1 


c 

c3 

a 


r3 


-4J 


O 


o 


fafl 




© 


© 


a 

o3 


o >» 


C 




fS 3 




■^ 


o «= 


| 


o 


wT CD 


CO 


* o 






■s a 




o 


T? * 




fc 


.2 22 


: 


"*~ 


© '3 
a,- 


: 


©* 

OS 


1 s 


: 
• 


CO 


^flrS 


a 




C _D 


o 

CO 


1^ 


H J 


e3 


o 

-i-a 
O 




a 


CD 


03 £_( 


S 8 


s 


c3 




■_ 


co .2 


1-3 


CD 
ft 


CD '- , 


-1 


c3 


^ o3 


CO 


'5 "o 
t3 £ 




© 






£ 


CD CD 




jn 


S3 3 




> — j 


.a ^ 




CD 


H c 




£ 


CD w 

,4 -d 

CO O 




o 




O 


a C 




^2 CD 






B ^ 




60 


Ph^ 


g 


S 


CD Ci 


"So 

c 
'© 


o 
o 

o 


Q3 CO 

-b a 




r3 




H fe 


CO 




Ci 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 45 \ 

SYNODICAL CONTRIBUTIONS FOR BENEFICENCE. 



.Name of Synod. 



Allegheny % 13,820 

Augustana, Swedish 75,326 

Augsburg, Ger 245 

Canada 2,900 

Central Pennsylvania 6,183 

Central Illinois 8,345 

East Ohio 5,711 

East Pennsylvania 27,817 

Pranckean 3,202 

Georgia 1,723 

Hartwick 4,940 

Holston ca. 325 

Iowa, Ger 27,360 

Iowa, Eng 2,700 

Indiana 645 

Kansas 5,540 

Maryland 60,136 

Miami 9,716 

Middle Tennessee 95 

Ministerium of New York. 28,717 
Ministerium of Pennsyl- 
vania. .. 64,775 

Missouri 155,465 

Northern Illinois 3,655 



Name of Synod. 



Northern Indiana 

North Carolina 

New York and New Jersey 

Nebraska 

Norwegian Ch. in America 

Ohio, Eng. Dist 

Olive Branch 

Ohio, Joint Svnod 

Pittsburg, G/S 

Pittsburg, G. C 

Southern Illinois 

Susquehanna 

South W. Virginia 

South Carolina 

Tennessee* , 

United Norwegian* (Ed'n. 

and H. Missions) 

Virginia 

Wartburg, Ger 

West Pennsylvania 

Wisconsin 

Wittenberg 



3,470 
3,572 

9,069 
5,227 

59,133 
3,585 
5,095 

50.000 
9,292 

61,405 
1,540 
9,487 

16,433 
6,441 
3,000 

25,000 
. 5,185 
985 
. 29,118 
. 21,733 
. 10,213 

$848,324 



MISSION CONGREGATIONS AND MISSION STATIONS 
MAINTAINED BY THE DIFFERENT SYNODS. 



East Ohio Synod 


. 3 


Augsburg Synod 23 

Buffalo Synod 10 


Ohio " District " Synod 


14 


Southern Illinois Synod 


4 


Ministerium of New York 12 


Iowa (Eng.) Synod 


3 


Danish E. L. Ch. Association... 25 


Iowa (Ger.) Synod 

Olive Branch Synod 


193 


Maryland Synod 6 


3 


Holston Synod 2 


Central Illinois Synod 


3 


Missouri Synod 675 


Northern Illinois Synod 


. 3 


North Carolina Synod 4 


Virginia Synod 


. 12 


South Carolina Synod 2 


Middle Tennessee Synod 


. 4 


New York and New Jersey 


Pittsburg (G. S.) Synod 


. 2 


Synod 12 


Susquehanna Synod 


. 4 


West Pennsylvania Synod 9 


Hartwick Synod 


. 11 


Franckean Synod 14 


Canada Svnod ca 


. 25 


Northern Illinois Synod 3 


Indiana Synod 


. 5 


Kansas Synod 19 


East Pennsylvania Synod.. 


. 14 


Nebraska Synod 61 


Ministerium of Pennsylvania 


, 


Pittsburg, G. C, (29 Missions)... 55 


(Missions) 


. 42 


Ohio (Joint) Synod, (45 men) 100 


Wisconsin Synod 


. 59 


United Norwegian Synod 130 


Allegheny Svnod 


. 9 


Danish Church in America 59 


Central Pennsylvania Synod.... 


. 3 


General Synod H. M. Board, 


Augustana (Swedish) Synod.... 


.150 


(131 Missions) 200 


Tennessee Synod 


. 10 


English and Concordia Districts 23 


S. W. Virginia Synod 


. 45 


G. C. Home Mission Commit- 


Georgia Synod 


R 


tees and Synods not re- 
ported above 66 


Wittenberg Synod 


. 6 


Icelandic Synod 


. 22 


2,163 



* Reported in part. 



•454 



LUTHERANISM 



WOMEN'S MISSION SOCIETIES. 



Name of Synod. 



East Ohio 

Ohio, Eng. Dist 

Iowa, Eng 

Olive Branch 

Central Illinois 

Northern Illinois 

Pittsburg, G. S 

Miami 

Hartwick 

•Canada 

Indiana 

East Pennsylvania 

Ministerium of Penna .... 

Holston 

Allegheny. . ... 

Central Pennsylvania 

3. W. Virginia 

Georgia 

Wittenberg 

Ministm. of New York 



Maryland. 



New York & New Jersey. 

Pittsburg, G. C 

South Carolina 

Kansas 

Franckean 

North Carolina 



Auxi- 
liaries. 



Remarks. 



Some are Aid Societies 



No Particulars 



No Report 

Partial Report. 



2 

38 
29 
31 
10 
23 
75 
16 
117 
37 
25 
19 
50J Fifteen report, for year 

29| 

371 

12 

9,9 



I e 



O 



436$ 472 



309 
483 
240 
404 
1,059 
566 
614 



1,482 



537 
433 



434 



Women's — generally miss. 

Exclusively Mission 

Others 

Women's ( 

Young People's \ 



2,213 
"4931 



5151 



2911 
501 



525 
784 
691 
611 
943 
1,350 
611 



107 
1,295 



35 

1,356 

810 

1,243 



4,101 

"658 

1,355 

732 



445 

680 



EXHIBIT OF THE CHURCH BY STATES IN THE UNITED STATES. 

Parochial Schools marked *. Mission stations marked t. 



£1 

"§ Synods. 




tub 

i 


1 Value of 
Commu- Church 
nicants. Property. 


Yearly 
Expenses. 


For 
Benefi- 
cence. 


S.&Par.Sch's 
Sch'sl Pupils. 


[Georgia, 


1 

1 

2 
1 
1 








j 


. Middle Tenn. 

2 

<* Missouri, 

i§ ITennessee, 

<j IWartburg, 


No ch 
2t 
5 
3 
1 


arge. i 

534,$ 20,000 
75 2,500 


$ 3,000 
215 


9 


4* 
1 


107 

75 


75 














Total, 


6 


9 


6841$ 22,500 


$3,215 


| 











Arizona, 1 No charge. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



455 



BO 

S 


Synods. 


. 2 

2o 


ex 

a 
o 

° 


Commu- 
nicants. 


Value of 

Church 

Property. 


Yearly 


For 

Benefl- 


S.&Par.Sch's 




Expenses.! cence. 


Sch's 


Pupils. 




Augsburg, 

Missouri, 

Other Synods,.. 


1 

7 
3 


1 
15t 
14 


60 










to 












<3 


1,347 


$ 35,000 


$ 9,800 


$1,000 


9* 


375 


Ti 








$ 9,800 






< 


Total, 


11 


15 


1,407 


& 35.000 


$1,000 


















Augustana, 

Buffalo, 


6 

1 

Ger 

Eng 

3 

2 

14 

16 

49, 


6 

1 
man : 
lish; 1 

6 

5 
11 

10 

30 


9U3 

26 

lately or 

ately or 


$ 61,800 


$ 9,7321 368 


4 


168 




California, 

California, 

Danish, I 

Danish, 11, 

Missouri, 

In new Synods 
and independ. 

Total, 


ganized. 
ganized. 


1 














^ 


131 

1,822 

900 






z:x 


«H 


90,000 
75,000 


9,900 

4,500 




7* 
ated 


404 


e8 
O 




Estim 







3,782 


$ 232,«00 




1 | 















An Immigrant Mission is maintained at San Francisco. The Missouri Synod 
has an Orphans' Home at the same place ; and the Swedes are establishing one 
at Templeton. The California Synod, (English) organized May, 1891, with eight 
pastors, was admitted a member of the General Synod at Lebanon. 



Augustana, 

Colorado, 

Missouri, 

Norwegian Ch. 

In new Synod 

and others. 



Total, 15 



418|$ 67,400 
Latlely or .ganized. | 

4 3 450! 

1 4 76 1 12,000 

I 
7 1 9 1 200 ? 



21 



1,144 



4,043 $2,083 
"l,806 IZ'.'.'.Z 



50 
221 



10 



Twenty acres of land, in or near the Garden of the Gods have been given to 
establish a Home for Aged Ministers. 





Augustana, 

Danish Ch., 

Minis, of N. Y., 

Missouri, 

N. Y.andN. J. 
Other, 


8 
1 

G 

5 

3 

1 


13 

4 

6 

It 

9 

4 


1 
2,028'$ 
204|.... 


65,200 


$ 19,241 1$1,228 


5* 

7 


248 
435 


E3 


1,2681 


1 1 


5 

3* 

2 




600 


H-3 

o 


1,559 
362: 


40,000 
7,000 


| 1 
6,30m 1 


227 


PI 


1,600| 1 


121 


D 








1 ' 






Total, 


24 


36 


5,4211 1 1 | 









456 



LUTHERAN ISM 



"§ 1 Synods. 
\ 


ig 


s 
o 
O 


Commu- 
nicants. 


Value of 1 
Church 
Property. 


Yearly 


for 

Benefi- 


S.&Par.Sch'ff 


£~ 


Expenses.! cence. 


Sch's 

15* 

17 

15* 


Fupils. 


lAugustana.Nor 

" Swed 

1 Danish Chin A. 


12 
14 

2 

' 1 

16 
1 

30 
3 

24 

1 
22 

58 
4 

18,8 


22 
47 
10 

1 

1 
51 

8 
101 
11 
63 £ 

list s 

2 

78 

194 

4 


Merged 

2,378 
242 
100 

? 

2,336 

1,687 

2,892 

330 

3,782 

68 

5,116 

15,000 

700 


inUn. Syn. I 
20,764| 


1 1,175 

8,450| 910 


300 
450 
300 


Finnish 






Gr. C. Mission... 


7,000 




i 


108 


Hange 






Icelandic 


1 ... 






.5 Iowa, Ger 


| 


11,582 









jj2 Minnesota 


1 








08 1 

P Missouri 


72,000 






27* 


528 


Nebraska 








INorwegian Ch.. 
" United 






















(Ohio, Joint Syn 


1 










! 












593 


34,631 


! 























Institutions for higher education exist at Canton, Portland and Sioux Falls. 
They have property worth $55,000, fifteen professors and 282 students. A 
movement is on foot, headed by the Scandinavian Red River College Association, 
to establish a college in the Red River Valley, and Grand Forks, N. D., seems 
selected as its site. 

Delaware — 



Minis, of Penna...| 3 



J96| , 



2,430| 675) 6 



756 



.2 |Immanuel 1 1 1 

-2 1 Maryland ! 8 

§ Minis, of N. Y.I 1 | 


1 
6 1 

| 


450 

1,050 

430 

420 

94 










263,666 


11,445 


35,072 


7 


1,324 


"o 'Missouri 1 1 1 


50,0001 . 
6,0001 






1* 
2 


51 


S W. Pennsyl'nia 1 | 
o Others 3 1 


1,000| 200 


109 




1 




1 | 






q| Total | 15 


12 I 


2,444 


:::::::::::::::i I 











A Free Infirmary was opened, about the beginning of 1890, in Washington 
City, in connection with the Memorial Lutheran Church ; and a 27- acre tract of 
land, worth $1,100 the acre, has been donated to establish a Home for Aged and 
Infirrn. 





Aujrnstana. Sw.l 


1 
5 

2 
1 


17i 1,0001 147 
261 6,000 1,200 
153 1 








e8 1 Missouri 2 

33 fi-finrHa i 2 




1* 


39 


o 


S. Carolina | 










ft 


1 1 








Total 4 


9 


431 





















An Immigrant Mission is maintained at Pensacola. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



457 





Synods. 


02 

If 


° 


Comrau- | 


Value of 
Church 


Yearly 


For 
Benefi- 


S.&Par.Sch's 


nicants. 1 Property. 


Expenses, cence. 


Sch's 


Pupils. 






6 1 16 

1 X 

2 1 


1,302 105,849 


6,0001 1-523 


12 


950 




Minis, of Penna 

S. Carolina 

N. Carolina 








'3d 


78 
| 




1 




1 






1 






CD 




1 


1 






<i> 


Total 


10 1 18 


1,380| 


1 








1 Augustana, Sw. 
1 " Nor. 


2 
1 
1 

"l 


3 
1 
1 
2 

1 


139 

57. 

50 

1 


2,450 


765 


25 


3 


55 


6 Norwegian Ch. 
-§ |Un. Norwegian 

'O Jr>in+. ("thin 




















1 







M 

I 




i 1 








Total 


5 


8 


246| | 












Augustana 

Augsburg 

Buffalo 


42 
4 
1 
1 
4 
5 
1 
23 
24 
6 
6 

44 

212 

12 

6 

13 

2 
24 

1 


72 

5 

1 

2 

11 

11 

1 

25f 

38+ 

15 

i 5 

101 

242 

1 16 
14 

16 

22 

1 


18,290 
306 
136 


605,000 


143,350 


13,750 


52* 
62 
3* 

1 


989 

7,784 
68 










47 




Danish Assoc'n 

" Church 

Hauge 












709 
896 






i 










1 






Immanuel 

Illinois Central 
" Northern 
" Southern 

Indiana 


400 
1,650 

2,560 

781 

773 












186,000 

170,850 

20,650 


21,576 

27,419 

4,063 

2,305 


8,345 22 

3,517 37 

1,505 11 

2681 4 


2,493 

3,542 

696 

672 


CO 


Iowa,Ger.,in- ) 
eludes part > 
of Iowa \ 

Missouri 






O 


9,112 

68,586 
2,900 
1,763 
3,325 

165 
1,962 

142 




51,375 




9* 













•- 1 


3,600,000 


242,000 




226* 




18,460 




Un. Norwegian 
Norwegian Ch. 
Ohio, (Joint).... 

Pittsburg 

Wartburg 

Wisconsin 




















:::::::::!:::::: 











i 










i 













:::::::::!:::::: 

















Total 


431 
6 


1 600 


114,456 






i 






Pastors other 
Svnods 








I 

i 










' 







At Addison there is a Parochial Teachers' Seminary ; Carthage, Carthage 
College ; Chicago, German Theological Seminary, Rock Island, Augustana Col- 
lege, Augustana Theological Seminary ; Augustana Conservatory of Music ; 
Springfield, Practical (Theological) Seminary, Pro-Seminary. 

In all, eight institutions, with property worth $411,000 ; forty-nine professors 
and 882 students. 

At Andover there is a Swedish Orphans' Home ; Addison, German Orphans' 
Home ; Chicago, Deaconess Emergency Hospital, Augustana Hospital, — Swedish; 

lc 



458 



LUTHERANISM 



Orphans' Home, Maplewood, — Danes; Jacksonville, Deaconess Hospital aud 
Orphans' Home. 

In all, seven institutions. They report property worth $188,000 ; three report 
nine teachers and helpers, and four have 222 inmates (orphans). The Swedes 
are opening an additional orphanage at Joliet. 





Synods. 


p-i 


6JD 

a 
o 
O 


Commu- 
nicants. 


Value of 
Church 
Property. 


1 For 
Yearly | Benefi- 
Expenses.l cence. 


S & Par. Sen's 
Sch'slPupils. 




Augustana, 

Augsburg, 

Immanuel, 


6 

1 
1 

11 

25 
2 

83 

31 

"is" 

2 


10 

1 

1 

26 

32 

1 

95 

63 

1 

28 


1,464 

40 

80 

2,166 

4,113 

200 

24,575 

3,736 

200 

2,037 


$ 52,500 


$ 7,4051 980 


8 
1* 


539 

12 






::::::::::::i::::::::: 








7,622 1,233 


15 


1,108 




Joint Ohio, 

Michigan, 

Missouri, 

Northern Ind. .. 
Norwegian Ch. 
Olive Branch,.. 
Other 






c6 










<3 


1,320,000 
156,000 


95,000 


86* 
60 


6,112 
4,536 


TS 

a 


24,950 2,374 




95,200 




10,980 2,782 


26 1 2,600 














Total, 


175 


258 


38,611 























At Fort Wayne there is a College of the Missouri Synod, with property worth 
$100,000 ; seven professors,and 225 students ; Indianapolis,Orphanage ; Richmond, 
Wernle Orphans' Home and Home for Aged. These institutions have property 
worth $28,000, and 131 inmates. 





Joint Ohio, 

Augus., Swed... 
Augus., Nor. ... 
Danish Asso., .. 
Danish Ch., 


3 

25 
5 
2 

9 
23 

83 

Fig 

72 

1 

6 
29 
32 

4 


4 
58 
13 


1,603 

7,621 

804 








21* 
50 


1,487 




$ 263,425 


$ 74,057 


7,252 


3,414 
















34 

23 

90 

uresin 

126 

1 
16 
49 
84 

2 


1,210 

1,380 

10,340 

elude re 

13,774 

70 

1,390 

6,032 

8,500 

500 














132,000 


20,000 
72,458 
Minn. 
88,200 


2,483 21 


1,648 




Iowa, Ger.... i 










port for S. 
620,000 








£ 




72 


2,340 


t— 1 


Augsburg, 




















Norweg. Ch.,... 
Un. Norweg,... 
Wartburg, 


















































Total, 


294 


500 


53,214 













At Bode there is Luther Academy ; Decorah, Martin Luther College ; Dubuque, 
Wartburg Seminary ; Elk Horn, Danish High School ; St. Ansgar, St. 
Ansgar High School; Stanton, Mamrelund Institute; Waverly, Wartburg 
College. 

In all, seven institutions. Six of them report property worth $165,000 ; thirty- 
six professors, and 564 students. 

At Andrew there is an Orphans' Home and Home for Aged ; Beloit, College 
buildings to be used for Orphans' Home ; Elk Horn, Danish Orphans' Home ; 
Sioux Falls, Norwegian Hospital; Stanton, Orphans' Home. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



459 



BE 


Synods. 


to 


§ 


Commu- 
nicants. 


Value of 
Church 


Yearly 


For 
Benefi- 


S.&Par.Sch's 


\ 


Property. Expenses. 1 cence. 


Sch's 


Pupils. 


Augustana 

Danish Church. 


18 
2 


41 

8 

1 

20 

43 

69 

7 
3 
5 

4 


3,037 

128 

16 

1,000 

2,441 

6,195 

330 
418 
400 
300 


$ 65,500 


$ 16,171 


2,837 


25 


1,041 


CO 

eg 


Hauge 












Iowa, (Ger.). ... 
Kansas 


10 
45 

44 

7 

"l 

1 
5 












234,000 
304,000 


36,000 
41,000 


4,660 


35 

42* 


3,500 
1,423 


Missouri, (with 


to Ji.ng uoni.;... 
§ I Nebraska 




W Norwegian Svn 














Ohio, Joint 

Un. Norwegian 
Other 


















1" 










• 














1 






Total 


133 


201 


14,265 






I.::.. 





Two educational institutions of the Church are in this State, one at Atchison 
and one at Lindsborg. They have property worth $193,000, 23 professors, and 
392 students. The Orphanage at Mariedahl has a $10,000 property, two teach- 
ers and 20 orphans. 





Augustana, Sw 

Iowa, Ger 

Miami 


2 
1 
4 
5 
1 
1 


1 
•? 

3 

3& + 1 

7 


12 

9 

"266 

492 

1,226 


$ 


t- 


















5,700 
10,000 
31,800 


492 

2,100 
9,572 


47 


3 

3* 

5 


276 

157 




Missouri 


3 

+3 


Olive Branch... 

Joint Ohio 

Other Synods... 


1,594 


1,824 


^ 


































Total 


14 


16 


1,996 














Louisiana — 



Joint Ohio 


1 
9 




|$.. 


i$ i 


• 1 1 


Missouri 


12 


2,511 1 


60,000l 12,000| 


...J ii*|T,b66 




Total 


10 


12 


2,511 1 | | | | ......... 



The Orphans' Home in New Orleans has property worth $6,000, two teachers 
and 20 orphans. 



o 


Augustana, Sw 
Danish Church 
Un. Norwegian 


"T* 

1 


1 
2 

1 


179 
115 
225 


$ 2,570$ 282 


24I 1 


40 


.2 


1 


... 




a 


1 






Total 


2 


3 


519 





I 






Maryland 

Missouri 


61 

10 

1 

4 

6 


87 
13 
No 

4 

9 


15,058 

3,057 

charge 

130 

1,065 


$ 835,686j$188,452 
320,000 14.2ft( 


25,064 


103 
9* 


17,651 
619 


PS 


Minis, of Penna 








T2»iW. Pennsvlv'ia 













A 


Joint Ohio 












£ 












Total 


82 


113 


19,310 







1 

1 



Two educational institutions and two for beneficence exist. At Baltimore 



460 



L UTHERANISM 



the Immigrant Mission of the Missouri Synod ; at Frederick, the Loats' Orphan's 
Home for Girls ; at Hagerstown and at Lutherville are Seminaries for "young 
women. The latter have property worth $130,000, 27 professors and 193 stud- 
ents. The Immigrant Mission and the Orphan's Home have property worth 
$55,000, three teachers and helpers, and about 1,525 inmates during the year. 



M 

d 


Synods. 


is 


a 


Commu- 


Value of 
Church 


Yearly 
Expenses. 


For 
Benefi- 
cence. 


S.&Par.Sch's 


Sj 


d, | o 


nicants, j Property. 


Sen's 

3* 
6 

4* 
1 

1 


Pupils. 


© 


Augustana, Sw 

Missouri 

Minis, of N. Y. 
N. Y. and N. J. 


5 

7 
2 
1 


6 

5t 

6 

1 

2 

3 

2 


1,139 

1,768 

333 

121 

63 

345 


$ 

57,225 

80,000 


10,726 
6,000 


2,315 


80 
259 

214 







145 


"3 


1,000 


495 




102 




Danish Church 






ti 


Norwegian Ch. 


1 












y 














Total 


17 


20 


3,769 



























In West Roxbury, the Missouri Synod maintains an Orphanage, with property 
worth $30,000, two teachers and helpers, and 27 orphans. It is on the celebrated 
" Brook Farm," on which Channing, Ripley, Curtis, Parker, Hawthorn, Dana, 
and others, found more poetry than they did potatoes in their transcendental 
philosophy combined with funny attempts at agriculture. Transcendentalism, 
Fourierism, Swedenborgianism, — collapse ; and all in five years' time, despite the 
bright minds at the head of it ! Christian love now uses it to give shelter to the 
fatherless. The Danes and the Swedes each maintain an Immigrant Mission in 
Boston. 





Augsburg 

Augustana 

Buffalo 


1 

19 
3 


1 

38 
4 


301 


$ 


$ 










4,050 
347 


111,035 


30,110 




4,277 


14* 
32 


168 
1,902 




Danish Assoc'n 
Danish Church 














5 

4 
1 

2 

4 

17 

35 

78 

20 

4 

4 

7 

4 


16 

11 

4 

1 

10 

30 

77 

117 


626 














2,300 
















240 

500 

670 

4,200 

8,431 

25,977 









2 


c 


Immanuel 

Indiana, North. 

Iowa, Ger 

Michigan 












5 s 
fcJO 












13 












§ 












1,278,000 


936,000 




96* 


6,503 




Ohio, Joint 

Wisconsin 

Norwegian Ch. 
Un. Norwegian 
Other 








7 
13 
13 


1,940 
1,009 
2,500 








4* 
























































Total 


208 


342 


53,09l| 











At Ashland there is a Danish High School ; Albert Lee, Swedish High School ; 
Adrian, Evangelical Lutheran Seminary ; Saginaw, Classical and Theological 
Seminary ; at Ishpeming the Finns are establishing an Academy. 

At Norris there is an Institutute for Deaf and Dumb. 

Three educational institutions report property worth $-10,000, twelve professors 



IN THE UNITED ST A TES. 



461 



and 193 students. The school for the Deaf and Dumb has property worth 
$25,000, three teachers and 45 pupils. 



03 


Synods. 




a 
o 
O 


Commu- 


Value of 
Church 


Yearlv 


For 
Benefi- 


S.& Par.Sch's 


QQ 


nicants. Property. Expenses. 


cence. 


Sch's 


Pupils. 




Augustana, 

Buffalo, 

Danish Asso.... 

Danish Ch., 

Hauge, 

Icelandic 


74 
2 
6 
4 
24 
1 

16 
58 
77 
53 
15 
88 


184 

2 

6 

16 

65 

4 

30 

86 

147 

148 

20 

246 

6 


23,075 

282 

250 

704 

4,200 

394 

3,000 

15,660 

16,880 

18,367 


$ 583,650 $148,690 


I 74* 
21,260,114 


4.452 
7,922 





































+£ Iowa, Ger 




24,000 








o 

03 


Minnesota, 

Missouri, 

Norweg. Ch. ... 
Ohio, (Joint,)... 
Un. Norweg.... 










O 


945,000 


132,300 




92* 


4,035 


fl 




■^ 


1,511 
30,000 

2,372 
























Wisconsin, i 4 








4* 
3 






Other, 


3 































Total, 


425 


960 


116,695 























At Afton there is a Practical Seminary, Classical and Theological ; Granite 
Falls, Norwegian Academy ; Minneapolis, Augsburg College, and Theological 
Seminary ; Luther Seminary, (Norwegian Synod), Emanuel Academy ; Morehead, 
Hope Academy ; Northfield, St. Olaf College ; New Ulm, Martin Luther College,and 
Theological Seminary ; Hed Wing, Theological Seminary, and Preparatory In- 
stitute ; St. Peter, Gustavus Adolphus College ; Tyler, Danebod High School ; 
Willmar, Luther Institute. 

In all, sixteen institutions. Fourteen of them report property worth over 
$400,000, eighty professors, and 1,550 students. 

At Minneapolis there is Bethesda Hospital ; Norwegian Deaconess Home 
and Hospital; St. Paul, Hospital; St. Peter, Bethesda Hospital; Vasa, Orphans' 
Home. 



Mississippi, 



10 | 



600|$ 5,000|.. 



2.225| 6 | 202 



The Beth Eden Collegiate Institute has property worth $2,500 ; four teachers, 
and sixty-eighty students. 





Augustana 

Cent. Illinois, .. 

Iowa, Ger 

Kansas, 

Missouri, 

Mo., Eng. Syn. 

Nebraska, 

Norweg. Ch.... 
Un. Norweg.... 

Ohio, Joint, 

South. Illinois,. 

Wartburg, 

Other, . . 


1 

2 

10 

3 

108 
5 

4 

T 

2 

1 
4 

141 


2 

1 
18 
2 
114 
5 
4 
2 
1 
3 
6 
1 


324 
430 
1,600 
400 
22,170 
160 
198 


$ 60,000 
65,000 


$ 19,440 
6.000 


147 
5,775 


1* 
1 

1 


20 
104 
310 
















1,660,000 


114,000 


10,900 


105* 


6,254 


3 














C 
OS 


























3 


600 
343 

100 














1,200 


645 


35 


3 


140 

































Total, 


159 


26,325 


| 



















462 



LUTHERANISM 



At Concordia there is St. Paul's College ; Gravelton, Concordia College ; St. 
Joseph, Young Ladies' Institute ; St. Louis, Concordia Seminary, Walther College. 

Five institutions, with property worth $282,000 ; twenty-five professors, and 
579 students. 

At Des Peres there is an Evangelical Lutheran Orphan Asylum ; St. Louis * 
Evangelical Lutheran Hospital. 

The two institutions have property worth $30,000; fifteen teachers and helpers, 
and 160 inmates. 



jan 

1 


Synods. 


03 

S3 


O 

O 


Commu- 


Value of 
Church 


Yearly- 
Expenses. 


For 
Benefi- 
cence. 


S.& Parpen's 


\ 


nicants. 1 Property. 


Scii'si t'UpiiS. 


jAugust'a, Nor. 


I 


2 

13t 

4 


99 


$ 


$ 




! 














e3 
eg 


Missouri, 


160 


$ 5,000 


$ 600 








Norweg. Ch.,... 
Un. Norweg.... 








o 


1 





::::::::::::::::: 






p\ 












Total, 


5 


7 


259 


i 








Augustana 

Danish Assoc'n 
Danish Church 
Hauge 

Iowa, Ger 



Kansas 

Missouri 

Nebraska 

Ger., 

Norwegian Ch., 
Ohio, Joint 



83 

57 

Lat! 

6 

G 

1 

Wisconsin j 8 

Other 3 



20 
8 
6 
3 

30 



Un. Norwegianl 



39 

4 
27 

9 

Incl 
76 

3 

133 

63 

ely org 

22 

9 

1 
11 



Total 231 397 



3,620, 

260 i 

736 

540 

udes so 

4,745 

100 

11,600 

3,271 

anized. 

1,433 

485 

40 

2,38 L 



165,100 



18,100 
me in Kan 



32,100 



568,000 
283,500 



29,214 



sas. 
23,076 



93,100 
50,000 



6,150 



4,000 



24* 
26 



83* 
50 



j ,U99 
1,682 



125 



2,960- 
3,500 



The Church institutions are the Danish Classical and Theological Seminary at 
Blair, the Danish High School at Nysted, and the Swedish Academy at Wahoo. 
They have property valued at about $30,000, twelve professors, and 137 students. 
The Deaconess Home, the Orphans' Home, and the Hospital, in Omaha, have 
a $50,000 house, and are enlarging their work as the buildings are completed. 
The General Synod is working hard to establish a Theological Seminary in 
Omaha, and have $175,000 conditionally pledged for it. 

New Hampshire — 



Augustana 

Un. Norwegian. 



2531$ 9,000!$ 1,9191 15' 



40 
95 



IN THE UNITED STA TES. 



463 





Synods. 


»§ 


a 
o 
O 


Commu- 
nicants. 


Value of 

Church 

Property. 


Yearly 
Expenses. 


For 
Benefi- 


S.&Par.Sch's 


W 


n 


cence. 


Sch'sjPupils. 




Danish Churchl 1 

East Penna J 3 

Immanuel 1 1 

Minis, of Pennai 12 
" of N. Y. 10 

Missouri | 5 

N. Y.andN. J. 11 
Norwegian Ch. 


4 

3 

1 

15 

12 

5 

10 

1 


189 

568 

120 

3,234 

4,888 

790 

1,265 

184 


$ 


$ 










30,000 


4,248 


1,330 


3 


600 


CD 




14,642 


3,328 


13 
11 
5* 
11 


2,418 


<D 




4,451 


t-5 


30,000 
104,500 


3,500 

11,878 




259 


S2J 


1,590 


1,584 




















Total 


44 


51 


11,238 





















New Mexico — 



Ne 


braska 


1 


2 


i 40 


Ift 


ft 2ft9, 


28 


1 


'zO 








Augustana 

Augsburg 

Buffalo 


6 
1 
9 
1 
23 
32 
4 
3 

93 


9 

1 

12 

12 

34 

33 

5 

3 

90 

72 

32 

4 


2,767 
750 

2,260 
419 

2,379 

4,650 
620 

1,774 

35,125 
22,172 

8,879 
693 
200 


164,000 


22,324 


1 3* 
l,95l| 6 

30 1 


92 
851 
120 













Danish Church 

Franckean 

Hartwick 

Immanuel 

Minis, of Penna 

Minis, of N. Y. 
Missouri 












o 


125,000 
302,500 


13,819 
32,714 


,760 
4,939 


23 

38 


1,874 
3,439 


2,005,000 
1,530,000 

851,800 


19,238 

277,723 
864,000 

106,895 


5,406 
28,717 


4 

38* 
98 
48* 
1* 
37 


1,883 

2,854 

19,964 

5,014 


N. Y.andN. J. 1 34 
Norwegian Ch.| 4 


7,465 


120 
7,000 




Ohio, (Joint)....! 1 1 2 
Other 1 4 | 




r 








i 








i i 






Total |278 | 315 


82,688 












At Brooklyn there is St. Luke's Academy ; Buffalo, Martin Luther College and 
Theological Seminary; Hartwick Seminary,Classicaland Theological Departments^ 
New York City, Pro-Gymnasium, St. Matthew's Academy ; Rochester, Wagner 
Memorial College. 

In all, eight institutions, with property worth $225,000, 26 professors and 455 
students. 

At Brooklyn there is a Deaconess Hospital and Home, Finnish Immigrant Mis- 
sion ; Buffalo, Orphans' Home for Girls; College Point, L. I., Orphans' Home; 
Jamestown, Swedish Orphans' Home ; Mt. Vernon, German Orphans' Home ; New 
York City, Hospital, (Missouri Synod,) and Home for Aged, Immigrant Mission of 
the General Council, Immigrant Mission of the Missouri Synod, and of Swedes, 
Norwegians, Danes and Finns, Seamen's Temperance Home ; Syracuse, Tabor 
Orphans' Home ; Sulphur Springs, Orphans' Home for Boys ; Ward's Island, Mis- 
sion. 

In all, seventeen institutions, with property worth $503,000. The five Orphans' 
Homes have 25 teachers and helpers, and 329 inmates. 



464. 



L UTHERANISM 



J Synods. 


• 2 


a 
o 
o 


Commu- 
nicants. 


Value of 

Church 

Property. 


Yearly 
Expenses. 


For 
Benefi- 
cence. 


S.&Par.Sch's 
Sch'sii'upus. 


f 8 


Alpha 


3 

30 

4 

17 

1 


5 

54 

5 

59 


200 & 


$ 

15,083 










North Carolina 

Ohio, Joint 

Tennessee 

Others 


6,162 

300 

5,491 


156,600 


3,577 


44 


3,997 


03 


69,440 


3,265 


1,840 


28 


989 


■jj 







i 






O 


Total 


55 


123 


12,153' 


1 







At China Grove there is an Academy ; Conover, Concordia College ; Dallas, 
Gaston Female College ; Enochville, High School; Hickory, Practical Seminary 
and Academy ; Ilex, Holly Grove Academy ; Mt. Pleasant, North Carolina Col- 
lege, Female Seminary. 

Nine institutions, with 37 professors and 685 students. Eight institutions 
report property worth $63,000. 



[Augsburg ., 
I Augustana 
Bast Ohio.., 
Immanuel. , 



I Iowa, (Ger.). 



! Miami 

Missouri 

Norwegian Ch. 
Ohio, (District) 
Ohio, (Joint).... 
Pittsburg(G.C) 

Wartburg 

Wittenberg 40 

Other 



1 

3 
35 

5 

In 

18 
27 
43 

1 
29 
81 
12 

3 



Total 304 



1,685 
313 
5,760 
1,750 
cludin'g part of 
8,032 



1 
5 

74 
5 



40 

54 

6 

66 

124 

27 

1 

71 



8,716 

16,027 

250 

7,863 

17,610 

1,830 

90 

7,274 



537 



72,200 



15,500 
441,500 



Michigan 



260,000 
820,000 



263,750 



363,350 



*.. 



8,115 
31,500 



32,354 

27,780 
54,000 



35,049 



57,208 



126 
5,711 



450 



,140 



,382 



11* 
45 

45* 



2,116 56 



10,2C8! 64 



4,886 
4,461 



6,6L3 



7,924 



At Columbus there is Capital University, Theological Seminary; Springfield, 
Wittenberg College, Theological Seminary ; Woodville, Teachers' Seminary ; 
Lima, Co-Educational Institute being established. 

In all, five institutions, with property worth $450,000; 32 professors and 600 
students. 

At Toledo there is a German Evangelical Lutheran Orphans' Home. Property 
worth $20,000, 2 teachers and 47 inmates. 



Oklahoma, — Missouri, 1 congregation, 12 communicants. 




Augustana, 

Danish Ch., 

G. C. Mission,.. 

Missouri, 

Norweg. Ch.,... 
Ohio, (Joint,)... 
Un. Norweg., .. 
Other, 


2 
1 
1 
5 
1 
1 
1 
2 


6 

2 
1 

7 
1 


436 
40 


$ 12,570 


$ 1,870 


172 


1* 

2 


65 














a 


330 
50 


16,000 


4,900 




20* 




tt 






U 












u 


1 














































Total, 


14 


18 


868 













IN THE UNITED STATES. 



465 



OQ 


Synods. 


Ul 


Etii 

a 

a 


Commu- 
nicants. 


Value of 

Church 

Property. 


Yearly 


| For 
Benefi- 


S.&Par.Sch's 


i« 


Expenses.! cence. 


Sen's 


Pupils. 




Allegheny, 

Augustana, 

Central Penn... 

East. Penn 

Immanuel, 


59 

21 
38 

74 
4 


132 

31 

84 

108 

4 

2 

426 
26 

28 
155 

75 

68 • 
126 
1 


12,162 

3,536 

7,882 

16,939 

1,500 

488 

100,891 

6,552 

4,924 

16,447 

7,425 

9,273 

21,633 

40 


$ 443,350 

146,900 

380,000 

1,272,500 


$ 70,259 

29,088 

34,740 

181,500 


13,802 

1,847 

6,183 

27,000 


133 

16* 

26 

93 
113 


13,417 

514 

1,142 

9,300 

21,535 


eS 


Maryland, 1 7 

Minis, of Penn.'261 


5,200 


455 

462,057 
31,200 




1 

17* 
497 


84 


d 


55,366 


1,398 
81 04 => 


>> 


Missouri, 


17 
20 
94 
40 
43 
81 
8 


480,000 


17* 1-437 


C 


Ohio, (Joint,)... 
Pittsburg, G-.C. 
Pittsburg, G. S. 
Susquehanna, .. 
West. Penn.,... 
Other, 










955,550 
273,785 
449,950 
902,900 




61,405 168 
8,038 64 
9,487 71 

27,954! 135 


14,963 

6,445 

11,324 

20,538 


46,482 
57,096 
97,951 






i 










Total, 


767 


1,266 


209,692 


I 





















At Allentown there is Muhlenburg College ; Gettysburg, Pennsylvania Col- 
lege, Theological Seminary of the G-eneral Synod; Greenville, Thiel College; 
Greensburg, Greensburg Academy ; Mechanicsburg, Irving Female College ; 
Philadelphia, West Green Street Institute, Theol. Seminary of the General 
Council, Deaconess School for G-irls ; Selinsgrove, Missionary Institute, Classi- 
cal Institute. 

In all, eleven institutions, with property and endowment amounting to 
$1,230,000; eighty-six professors, 1,070 students, and 70,000 volumes in their 
libraries. 

At Delano there is Concordia Orphans' Home, and Home for Aged ; German- 
town, Orphans' Home and Home for Aged and Infirm ; Loysville, Orphans' 
Home ; Middletown, Emaus' Orphans' Home ; Philadelphia, Drexel Deaconess 
Home, and Home for Aged, Children's Hospital, and care of German Hospital ; 
Pittsburg, Deaconess Infirmary ; Rochester, Orphans' Home for Girls ; Zelienople, 
Orphans' Home for Boys. 

In all, thirteen institutions, with property worth $742,000 ; ninety-five teachers 
and helpers, and over 700 inmates ; or, if the patients cared for by the deacon- 
esses in the German Hospital (1,900 yearly) be added, the number exceeds 2,600 
each year. 



g August., Swed. 1 
~ Missouri,. 


3 


422 


$ 6,200 
...{ 


$ 2,550 226 
1 


2* 

1 

1* 


50 
46 


^ Norwesr. Ch 


1 


120 




1 




21 wg * ^ "' 






1 






*3| Total, 


1 


4 


542 




| 















466 



LUTHERANISM 



- M l 1 . ■ 

|| Synods. | §3 


Cong. 


1 Value of 
Commu- 1 Church 


Yearly 


Bene r fi-| S&Pa '- Sch,s 


CO 1 Pk 


nicants.l Property. 1 Expenses. 


cence. I Sen's 


Pupils. 


^IS. Carolina, 1 33 

a .Tennessee, 5 

3 1 Pastors of other | 
S Synods,! 2 


58 
12 

No eh 


6,5721$ 268,2001$ 30,530 
2,000| 13,600 1,260 

arges. | 1 


$4,2191 60 
581 12 

1 


4,969 
731 






1 




cri| Total, | 40 


70 


8,572 


1 





At Leesville there is an English and Classical Institute ; Newberry, College,, 
and Theological Seminary. 

Four institutions, with property worth about $70,000 ; fourteen professors and 
218 students. Funds are being gathered to establish a Hospital and a Home for 
the Aged, in Charleston. 



|Holston I 10 

[Missouri I 3 

Middle Tenn...l 10 

Past's oth'r syn I 2 



1 t 
28 

I 3 
11 

| No ch 



Total i 25 



42 



2,152$ 38,800 
269 



930 



12,000 

29,750 



arges. 



J,35ll 



2,615) 
1,800 
2,411 



59 



12| 217 
21 69 
8 1 586- 

-I 



Institutions for higher education exist at Mill Point and Mosheim, with prop- 
erty worth $3,500, seven professors and 200 students. 





Augustana | 3 | 4 

Missouri 1 24 1 31 

Norweg. Ch...| 1 | 4 

Texas | 3 1 : |* 55 

Others i 4 ■ 


592|$ 22,250 

3,7021 72,000 

326| 


$ 5,136 630 
21,7001... 


4* 
4 

18* 


95 

200 

844 




7,71l| 


1 2,018 


6* 

26 


24a 

1,500 




1 














Total 59 94 


12,331 | | 














Augustana, Sw.| 2 2 
G-. C. Mission...] 1 l 1 
Danish Church 1 | 2 
Icelanders ' 1 1 2 


991$ 35,000 
I 


$ 795 


1* 
2 


24 
38 









■J4 


22 








p 


40 












i 










1 5 | 7 | 161 


1 













The Swedes have an academy in Salt Lake City, with three professors and 31 
students. 





Maryland 

Missouri 


1 1 3 

2 1 3 
1 1 3 

11 34 
21 I 54 
34 | 56 

3 1 


375'$ '$ 

270 30,666| "'3,'66'6 U"~"T'2H 47 


.5 
> 


Ohio, (Joint) 

Tennessee 

Virginia 

S. W. Virginia 
Other 


159 1 1 

3,000| 55,350 1.600| 425| 11 501 

3,668 155,900 16,904) 2,5561 54 3,987 

3,907| 105.685 12,400 4,133 54 3,908 

1 1 




1 


1 1 | 




Total 


73 | 153 


11,379] | i ' 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



467 



At Graham there is Wartburg Seminary ; Luray, Von Bora College; Marion, 
Marion Female College ; Salem, Roanoke College"; Staunton, Staunton Female 
Seminary; Wytheville, Trinity Hall. B*^; : 3Sgj 

Six institutions, with property worth $300,000, 50 professors and 519 students. 
The South View Orphans' Home, at Salem, has a $10,000 property, three teachers 
and helpers and twenty orphans. 



Synods. 



1 r 


lAugustana 1 5 

|G. C. Mission...| 1 

lHauge 1 

| |lowa, (Ger.,)...| 5 

-^Missouri 1 

.5 |Norweg. Ch... 1 
i| Ohio, (Joint,)... 5 
►£ |Un. Norwegian 6 
^lOther 5 


Total | 25 



I Value of I 
Commu- Church Yearly 
nicants. Property. Expenses. 

406j$ 41,5001$ 2,660 



48 

40, 

120 . 

425 1. 



1,039 



D For fi S.&Par.Sch's 
Benefi- 



182 



Sch'sl Pupils. 



60 



The Swedes have an Orpha 
Tacoma. The Norwegians are 
the same place. 



is' Home, with 40 acres of land attached, near 
establishing the Pacific Lutheran University near 



[Maryland 

eg I Missouri Eng.. 
'S Ohio, (Joint,). . 
'g> I Pittsburgh. C. 
£ Pittsburgh. S. 
^Virginia 

|Other 



* 



7 
1 

18 
1 
1 

oo 



956;$ 42,000j$ 3,0181 
30 



560 



1,245 1 1 

500 1 

272 25,000| 2,403 1 

1,458' as.4.nni s 04.S1 



633 



35,4001 



496 



481 



,248 609| 14 1,544 



Total. 



24 50 



4,461 ! 



Augustana... 



(Augsburg 

Buffalo 

I Danish Asso'n. 

I Danish Church 

. lHauge 

sllowa, (Ger.,).... 

s Missouri 

g Minnesota 

; I Northern 111... 
* iNorweg. Ch 

Ohio, (Joint,)... 

I Wartburg 

Wisconsin 

|Un. Norwegian 



12; 38 
9 12 



1 

4 

38 
28 



7! 

8 | 
28 62 

109 190 

1 2 

2 7 
35 125 
21 38 

I 4 

135: 223 
46 121 



3,674j$ 48,125:$ io,830 



1,14S| 19 
631 7 



272- 
809 

625 



Total I 422 899 



2 022 

ii322|. ;:;;.'" 
200! 

1,384] 

J,660j 

7,3801 i 32,427! I 6* 

39,315 1,860,000 171,000 108*i 8,94? 

110] ! I 

371 19,050 2,146 138 2 I 148- 

14,017 I 

4,9111 I \- 

3341 

162* 

66,494| 21,063 103 1 

19,000| I 



162,649 



•468 



LUTHERANISM 



At Milwaukee there is a Theological Seminary and Concordia College ; West 
Denmark, Danish Seminary, Theological and Practical; Watertown, North- 
Western University ; Wittenberg, Indian Mission School and Norwegian Normal 
School ; Stoughton, Academy. 

In all, seven institutions. Six of them report property worth $191,000 ; thirty" 
four professors, and 649 students. 

At Madison there is a Norwegian Orphans' Home ; Milwaukee, Deaconess 
Hospital ; Wittenberg, Orphans' H ome, Missouri Synod; Orphans' Home, United 
Norwegian Synod. 

Three of these institutions report property worth $201,000, and have fourteen 
teachers and helpers. The four, last year, had 651 inmates. The Danes, also, 
have opened a Hospital in Racine, in charge of deaconesses ; but, while some 
Lutherans are in the Board of Directors, the institution is not under control of 
the Church. 

Wyoming, — Nebraska, 2 pastors, 3 congregations, 119 communicants. 



! 


Synods. 


■ o5 

So 

CO >< 

2 

38 
2 
2 

19 

""q 

1 
4 


60 

a 

o 

o 


I Value of 
Commu- 1 Church 
nicants. 1 Property. 


Yearly 
Expenses. 


For 
Benefi- 
cence. 


S.&Par.Sch's 
Sen's 1 Pupils. 




Buffalo, 

Canada, 

Icelandic, 

Minist. of N.Y. 

Missouri, 

Norweg. Ch. ... 
Pittsburg, G.C. 
Pittsburg, G.S. 
G. C. Missions, 


4 

81 
10 

2 
40 

2 
19 

1 


600| 












8,800 


$ 27,095 




$2,875 


18* 

63 

10 

2 

24* 


3,425 
300 




1,845 


T 


366 






180 


■73 


5,155$ 96,000 
80 






1,063 


<3 









2,307 










16 
























1 












Total, 


74 


159 


19,169) 





















t Including Assiniboia, Manitoba, Nova Scotia, Quebec and Winnipeg. 

IN OTHER LANDS. 
Br. Guiana, East Pa. | 1| l~j 195}$ 46,400|$ 1,420| | 2| 222 



Africa, Franckean, 1 pastor. 

New York and New Jersey, 1 

Denmark, Missouri, 1 

India, Different Synods, 6 

•Germany, Different Synods, 20 

Australia, Missouri, 1 

Madagascar United Norwegian, 2 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



469 



SUMMARY FOR UNITED STATES. 



General Body. 



1891. 

General Synod 

General Council 

Syn. Conference 

Un. Synod 

Independent Synods 

Independent Pastors, &c , 



We have for 1892 ca. 

To this, add ca. 



Gl 



1,000 
1,256 
1,367 
199 
1,004 
70 



1,436 
2,108 
1,991 
414 
2,399 
80 



Communi- 
cants. 



157,845 
325,453 
396,134 

36,271 
254,201 

14,000 



e8 o_3 o 
§53gq3 

a I 



5,028 8,400 1,188,8541 109 
1,500 preaching I places 



, o 
3 m 



7 

39 

18 

2 

22 



GROWTH OF LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED 
STATES BY DECADES. 



Year. 


Pastors. 


DO 

■ <X> 


Communi- 
cants. 


Increase 
per cent. 


1820 


170 
300 

400 


850 
1,000 
1.2G0 


35,000 




1830 


55,000 
120,000 
143,543 
235,000 
387,746 
694,426 
1,153,212 


57 


1840 


118 


1850 


757 1.624 


19 


I860 


1,134 
1,933 
3,092 
4,830 


2,017 
3,417 
5,388 
8,200 


62 


1870 


64 


1880 


75 


1890 


66 



Increase from 1820 to 1890, 3,200 per cent. 



470 



LUTHERANISM 



LUTHERANS IN THE WORLD. 
I. EUROPE. 



LAND. 


Pastors. 


Churches 


Members. 


1. Austro-Hungary : Hungary, 

Transylvania 


63C 


*63C 


1,125,000 

211,000 

290,000 

2,150,000 

72,400 

11,200 

' 254,666 
205 000 


Other Parts, . . . . 
2. Denmark : 


15C 
1,960 

180 

22 

(In N. A 

254 


523 

2,000 

299 

22 

merica.) 

222 


Iceland, 


Faroe Islands, 


Danish West Indies, 

.3. Germany : Alsace-Lorraine, 

Anhalt, 


Baden, 






450 000 


Bavaria, , 






1,668,000 

360,000 

110,000 

560,000 

2,000 

470,000 

5,000 

66,000 

575,000 

110,000 

260,000 

17,367,000 

3,100,000 

1,260,000 

55,000 

1,395,000 


Brunswick, 






Bremen, 






Hamburg, 






Heligoland, 






Hesse, 






Lippe, 






Luebeck, 


22 


15 


Mecklenburg-Sch 


Mecklenburg-Str 

Oldenburg, 






Prussia, 






Saxony, 






Thuringia, 






Waldeck, 






Wiirtemberg, 












Total in Germany, 


15,550 

124 

24 

68 
11 


20,450 

95 
27 

58 
11 


28,272,000 
90,000 


France, 


Great Britain, 


24,000 
72,000 


Holland, 


Italy, 


b,000 


Lapland, 


17,500 


Norway, 


869 
12 

800 
72 

564 
2,550 


960 

12 

1,002 

104 
1,138 
2,500 


2,000,000 


Rumania and Servia, 


7,600 

2,070,000 

300,000 

2,678,000 


Russia : Finland, 

Poland, , 

Other Parts, 


Sweden 


4,770,000 






Total in Europe, 


23,586 


30,051 


44,165,000 



Also, 320 chapels. 



IN THE UNITED STATES. 



471 



North — Egypt, 

East, 

South, Missions, 

South, Colonists, 

West Coast and Congo, 
Madagascar, 



III. AFRICA. 



Total in Africa, 



2 
12 

251 
19 

87 
43 



414 



2 
6 

175 
26 

40? 

300 



549 



II. ASIA. 






LAND. 


Pastors. 


Churches. 


Members. 


Asiatic Russia, 


18 
61 
183 
16 
12 


18 
20 
96 
9 
12 


12,000 
5,500 

89,100 

700 

5,700 


China, 


India, 


Palestine, 


Black Sea and Orient, 




Total in Asia, 


290 


155 


113,000 





1,000 
100 
63,550 
22,200 
10,126 
26,000 



122,976 



IV. AMERICA. 



United States and Canada, , 

Greenland, 


5,028 

15 

3 

50 


8,328 

12 

4 

64 


7,000,000 
8,000 
4,800 

95,000 


West Indies, 


Argentine Republic, Brazil, Chili and 
Uruguav, S. A 




Total in America, 


5,096 


8,408 


7,107,800 



SUMMARY. 



V. OCEANICA. 






Australia, Colonists, 


80 
14 
14 
27 
6 


275 


Australia, Missions, 


8 
14 
22 

3 


IV, vw 

290 
13,100 
14,950 

360 


New Zealand and Hawaii Islands, 

Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, 


New Guinea, Samoa and Fejee Islands, 


Total in Oceanica, 


141 


322 


103,700 





Total in Europe, . . 

Total in Asia, 

Total in Africa,.. . 
Total in America, , 
Total in Oceanica. 



Total in the World, 



23,586 

290 

414 

5,096 

141 



29,527 



30',051 

155 

549 

8,408 

322 



44,165,000 
113,000 
122,976 

7,107,800 
103,700 



39,4851 51,612,476 



THE 



• «•• • 




T 



16 RAGES. 



Only $1.50 per Year, in Advance. 



^)igopous, 



p)pogpes§i^e, 
(Complete. 



R 



EAD the Evangelist and. 
you will keep abreast 
of the best thought 
and freshest news, not only 
of General Synod Luther- 
anism, but of all Christen- 
dom. 

Send for free sample copy 
and premium supplement. 



Tjje pogtertp publishing Go. 



SPRINGFIELD, O 



"The Envelope System" 

OF GATHERING 

OHIXROH OFFERINGS. 

For Envelopes, Record of Offerings, and all helps to the efficiency of 
the system, write to the 

GOODENOUGH & WOGLOM COMPANY, 

122 Nassau Street, NEW YORK. 



HOOK & HASTINGS, 

F. H. HASTINGS.) 

(JhareFi Organ ficiilders 

ESTABLISHED 1827. 

Main Office and Works at Kendal Green, Mass. (Fitchburg RR.) 
Boston Office, 10 Tremont St. 
New York Office, 145 E. 23d St. 

KENDAL GREEN, MASS. 



YOUNC LUTHERAN CO. 

UTICA, N. T. 

publishes The 

"Hand-Book of Lutheranism," 

price si. 50, 

and 

"THE YOUNC LUTHERAN," 

A sixteen page out-and-out Lutheran monthly, with a circulation 
• exceeding that of all other English Lutheran Church papers 
combined. Samples free. 

~~ L. C. CH]LI^j&^SON, 

Printers, Binders/ Fine Blank Books, 

33-35- Charlotte Street, 

SPGCIilLTies : (printers of this book.) 

Books, Sermons, [ T^rif^A ]Vj V 

Illustrated Catalogues, {Established 1862.) \J 1 1 L> A, IN. 1 . 

Special Ruled Books. — 



59 Carmine St., NEW YORK. 

CHURCH FURNITURE. STAINED GLASS. 

CHURCH DECORATION. MARBLE AND MOSAIC. 



All questions in regard to the Church Interior answered. Illustrated Hand- 
books free. 

^e Isuffyeran c^Aa^usfana Ie)ooR (^oncen^ 

Owned and Controlled by the Augustana Synod. 

PuDlisIters, Book-Sellers, Importers, Job Printers. 



PUBLISHERS OF 



Y8IE f&i IV£ 9 Si IT A CHRISTIAN MONTHLY PAPER for Sunday 
6 61k ULIWb LkHri schools and families, specially adapted for children 
and young people. Attractively illustrated. Price 30 cents a year— $ i 5 per 

hundred. Any number over 5 to one address at 100 rate. 

THE LUTHERAN AUGUSTANA BOOK CONCERN. 

Rock Island, 111. 

SPEREY Sz, BEALE, 
83 White Street, NEW YORK. 

MANUFACTURERS OF 

-- ElffiTIC FELT CHURCH CUSHIGm. « 

IMPORTERS OF 

Worsted Da,meisl5LS 

Write us for samples and prices. 



THG yOCHLION. 

(Church Organ.) It is uadistinguishab'e in tone from a pipe organ except that it 
has a sympathetic quality not obtained from .pipes. It does not occupy one fourth 
the space or cost one-half the price of a pips organ of equal capacity. 

For full particulars write the Manufacturers, 

MASON «& I*E>SGH, 

10 E. 16th Street, 5-15 Summer Street, 

NEW YORK. WORCESTER, MASS. 



o?s:e 



PUBLI$f)GD UJGGKLY 

. . AT . . 

&%2\ ©yfafnuf &fred-, pftifacjefpfia, 



Rev. F. W. CONRAD, D. D., LL. D., Editor. 

Prof. V. L. CONRAD, D. D., ) . 

Rev. SYLVATnUS STALL, A. M., J Associate Editors. 

With a Large Number of Able and Popular Writers as Contributors. 

The Lutheran Observer 

. . IS . . 

The Oldest, 

The Largest, 

Most "Widely Circulated, and 

Most Influential Weekly 

OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. 

Terms Cash in Advance. 

One Copy per annum, including Postage, $2.00 

One Copy six months, 1.00 

On Trial, for three months, .50 



THE WAY OF 



Jtafoalian in % Jbflpnm 




By REV. G. H. GERBERDING. 



Written for the Common People. Eleventh Thousand. 



" The most successful book ever issued by 
our Board." — Report at General Synod. 

" It is not often that we have the privilege 
of examining so admirable a book as this one." 
— Dr. Schmucker, in The Lutheran. 

"Thoroughly Scriptural, and presents the 
essential truths of the Gospel and the design 
and character of the means of Grace in sys- 
tematic order." — Lutheran Observer. 

"The Doctrine is sound as well as clear." — 
Dr. Loy, in Lutheran Standard. 

" We wonder at the beauty and completeness 
of this way of salvation. So lucid in its ar- 
rangement, so strong in its teaching and 
withal so eminently fair in its positions." — Tlie 
Workman . 

" It unfolds, in plain language, h„w a sinner 



is made a saint, according to the teachings of 
the Lutheran Church." — Lutheran Visitor. 

" One of the best, if not the best, work we 
have ever read on the subjects treated. We 
hail its appearance with joy." — Our Church 
Paper. 

"Creditable both to the head and heart of 
the author."— Foreign Missionary. 

"A precious book." — Rev. C. Spielman. 

"Refreshing and popular." — Rev T. B. 
Roth. 

"It can be safely recommended for the widest 
distribution among the people. In its sphere, 
it can scarcelv be surpassed." — Dr. Jacobs, in 
Church Review. 

" There is a wide-spread need for just such a 
work " — Lutheran Quarterly. 



Highly recommended by the most prominent ministers in all parts and 
languages of our Church. Pages 240. Price $1.00. 



j4eW fpesfamenf Conversions. 

BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 



" These plain, pungent sermons show great 
practical acquaintance with the human heart, 
under the operation of divine truth. An ex- 
ceptionally good collection to be placed in the 
hands of young converts." — The Independent. 

"We hope that this book may help to coun- 
teract the popular mistakes on this matter of 
conversion, and be instrumental in turning 
many from the error of their ways."— The Liv- 
ing Church. 

" We find very much sound teaching on the 
nature and necessity of the new birth, while 
Christ is kept the central and foremost figure, 
and the work of the Holy Spirit is magnified 
above all." — The Northwestern Congregation- 
alism 

" We judge from this book that the author 
is an eloquent and persuasive preacher, for 



these sermons are productions of rea! power." 
— 7 he Interior. 

" Our Church needs scores of just such 
works." — Lutheran Standard. 

" It impresses a conviction that the Lutheran 
teaching on conversion is Scriptural. Very 
pointed in its applications. Not one sermon is 
dull or devoid of life " — The Lutheran. 

" A. valuable book to correct erroneous views 
on conversion." — The Lutheran Observer. 

"A graphic picturing of facts, illustrating 
how the people of the first century got relig- 
ion." — The Workman. 

" A book for the people. The entire treat- 
ment is such as to reach the heart." — The 
Church Review. 



Heartily commended by Drs. Rhodes, Loy, Jacobs, Stellhorn, Miller 
and a host of others from all parts of the Church. % Pages 283. Price 
$1.00. 



Discount to clergy. 
Send orders to 



Agents wanted. Liberal terms. 

REV. G. H. GERBERDING. 

FARCO/sNORTH DAKOTA 



R. GEISSLER, 

52 and 54 LaFayette Place, NEW YORK. 

FURNITURE, 
DECORATION, 
MARBLE WORK, 
STAINED GLASS. 

Send for Descriptive Circular. 





Established 1862. 



A. B. EELGEMAKER, 

t„ i Church Organs, 

ERIE, PA. 

New Factory, 157, 159, 161, 163 W. 19th St 




"71 LL Modern Improvements, Musical and 
^T~l Mechanical. 

c/ Correspondence INVITED from Cler- 

gymen, Organists, and Church Music Com- 
mittees. 

Descriptive Catalogues furnished on applica- 
H tion * 

WATER MOTORS, 

P? f or blowing Organs, furnished. 



Wartburg Publishing House 

of the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Iowa and other States, 
PAULTJS LIST, Manager. WAVERLY, IOWA. 

PUBLISHERS OF 

Kirchenblatt, circulation, 4,000 

Blaetter aus den Waisenhaeusern i 6,000 

Kirchliche Zeitschrift, . . . . . . . . 500 

Wartburg Kalendar, 6,000 

and books for church, school and family. Write for Catalogue. 



Valuable M:im:\ Manuals. 

—BY— 

EDWARD T. HORN, D. D , 

CHARLESTON, S. C. 



©tiffined o^ feifurgic^. 

Cloth, 150 pp. 

Contents : Definition of Liturgies ; the Nature and Essence of 
Christian Worship ; Relation of Worship to Art ; Sacred Seasons and 
Places ; The Sacramental and the Sacrificial Acts in Christian Worship ; 
History of the Development of the Christian Liturgy ; Matins and Ves- 
pers ; History and Literature of Liturgies ; Index. 

Price, post-paid, 50c. 

(Ufte S^angefieaf p-a&for. 

A Summary in English of Dr. Waither's Pastorale. 

Cloth, 256 pp. Price $1,00. 

Contents : Preface (on the Lutheran idea of Pastorale) ; The Pastor's 
Conversation; The Call ; The Beginning of the Pastorate ; The Pastor's 
Preaching; Holy Baptism; Preparation for the Holy Sacrament; The 
Holy Supper ; Marriage ; Confirmation and Catechisation ; Seelsorge ; 
House Visitations; Visitation of the Sick, etc.; The Dying and the Dead ; 
Discipline; Sunday Schools, Collections, etc.; In the Community and the 
Home; The End of the Pastorate; Indexes. 

(Ufte ©ftri^fiar^ @/ear. 

Cloth, 95 pp. Pi ice, $ 1 .00. 

Contents : The Origin of the Church Year : The Christiau Year as a 
whole, and different conceptions of it (in the Greek, Roman, Lutheran 
and Anglican Church ) ; The Advantages which some find in this Pecu- 
liar Division of Time. 



Church Pews, 

CUSHIONS, PULPITS, 

PULPIT.CHAIRS, 

COMMUNION TABLES. 

Altar Railings, Aiiars, Litany Desks, Confessionals, 

And everything in the line of church furnishings. 





NEW AND MATCHLESS 

GLOBE DESKS. 

Globes, Maps, Blackboards, Charts, 

Dictionaries, Bells, Clocks, Crayons, 

Eraser? Numeral Frames, 

And ever)- artick d in the school. 

GLOBE FuNITURE COMPANY, 

NORTHVILLE, MICH 




& 



S. 



HE CABINET ORGAN was introduced by Mason & Ham 
lin in 1861. Mason & Hamlin Organs have always main- 
tained their supremacy over all others, having received 
Highest Honors at all the Great World's Exhibitions since 

The Liszt Organs, 

(Styles 501, 503, 514, 520, 901, etc.) As compared with the smaller 
sized pipe organs these instruments at least equal them in power 
and quality of tone, and greatly surpass them in variety, propor- 
tion, vivacity, and adaptedness to secular as well as sacred music ; 
while they occupy but small space, and are furnished in plain or 
'egant cases, forming a chief ornament for any position, at a 
fraction of the cost of pipe organs AN". Styles having One, Two 
or Three Manuals, and Ten to Thirty-two Stops, some 
with Full Pedal Base, at &200 10 $1900. These Organs 
are adapted not only to popular, but especially to artistic use, so 
that it may be said that the more cultivated the musician the 
more certain is his appreciation of them. 
"Matchless, unrivalled." — Franz Liszt. 

"Musicians generally regard them as unequalled." — Theo. 
Tkomas. 

USED AND ENDORSED BY 
Furnished with or without Dr. Staler, Geo. W. Morgan, DUDLEY BUCK, 

Pipe Top. Fred. Archer, Geo. W.Warren, S.P.Warren, S.B.Whitney, 

AND BEST ORGANISTS EVERYWHERE. 

Other Styles, $22, $32.50, $60, $78, $96, $105 and up. 

MASON & HAMLIN ORGAN AND PIANO CO. 



LISZT ORGflN. 



BOSTON, 



NEW YORK 



CHICAGO. 



